Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
DEMOCRACY
AMERICA.
BY
ALEXIS
MEMBER
OF
DE
THE
TOCQUEVILLE,
INSTITUTE
OF
DEPUTIES,
OF
TRANSLATED
WITH
AN
BY
ORIGINAL
ETC.,
HENRY
C.
AT
FROM
TWO
NEW
"
H.
G.
EIGHTH
PARIS
EDITION.
VOLUMES.
I.
C.C.
CHATHAM
57
THOMAS,
BOSTON:"
BY
YORK:
LANG-LEY,
PHILADELPHIA:"
NOTES
LA.W
THE
VOL.
J.
AND
EDITION,
CORRECTED
IN
ESQ.
SPENCER,
FOURTH
AND
CHAMBER
THE
ETC.
RACE
COUNSELLOR
REVISED
OF
REEVE,
PRE
JOHN
AND
FRANCE,
COWPERTHWAITE,
LITTLE
1841.
"fc J.BROWN.
STREET.
"
CO.
Entered,
according
By
in
STEREOTYPED
the
Clerk's
Office
BY
J.
S.
of
REDFIELD
the
J.
of
Congress,
G.
LANGLEY,
Act
to
"
District
H.
Court
13
CHAMBERS
of
the
in
the
Southern
ST.,
NEW
YORK.
year
1841,
District
of
New
York.
ADVERTISEMENT,
In
this, the
issuing
M.
Tocqueville's
de
avail
which
editions
of
the
and
in
the
of
Census
this
sufficiently
been
thorough
standard
text-book
for,
of
what
the
it
first
time
is
work
it will
is believed
schools,
the
on
and
stereotyped,
under
it
character
genius
of
fect
per-
as
as
of
speedily
classic
it has
which
now
its
France,
and
rendering
of
view
of
and
country,
passed
and
the
impressions
with
work
lytical
ana-
published
England
befitting
more
philosophical
and
and
copious
combining
estimation
tional
addi-
recent
Map
this
collated,
with
revision,
it in
the
in
large
in
entire
carefully
possible,
as
high
The
four
of
of
the
attest
the
work
the
circulation
regarded.
having
sale
of
portion
for
now
The
larger
much
been
1840,
country.
first
explanatory
an
the
the
and
original
an
lishers
Pub-
previous
incorporating
contained
of
state
to
over
possesses
Beside
includes
the
America,
opportunity
emendations
it
edition,
the
present
work.
Index,
new
the
and
notes
Paris
of
edition
uniform
in
Democracy
themselves
advantages
and
complete
first
the
the
racy,
democ-
become,
age.
PREFACE
The
following
view
of
and
publishers
the
American
of
They
correction
that
such
be
in
well
so
of
the
effect
readers,
foreign
circumstances,
The
statements.
adapted
reference
to
this
to
publishers,
as
country,
reprint
be
the
least,
urged
have
it to
present
hope
of
ting
promo-
knowledge
of
of
authenticity
to
and
the
their
great
having
applied
of
English
which
the
as
agitate
of
and
work,
under
of
accuracy
edition,
writer
found,
be
silence,
the
written,
been
to
whole
the
views
without
might
consider
evidence
the
confidence,
that
to
would
the
of
America
mistakes
or
errors
strong
in
regard
to
political questions
therefore,
ple,
peo-
At
and
in
The
not
just appreciation
especially,
preface
the
that
give
to
united
founded.
are
entitled
few
thorough
more
have
who
the
in
tinct
dis-
ions,
opin-
contents.
work,
as
institutions.
should
men,
so
and
integrity.
its
the
done
more
them
to
with
reprint
have
those
character,
to
and
they
and
regarded
manners,
parties,
distinguished
countrymen
seemed
author
would
The
public.
which
on
it
an
any
in
edition
government,
principles
But
this
of
our
by
ability
such
most
our
of
all
unacquainted
of
their
among
of
of
and
great
clear
remarkably
of
its
attracted
universally
influenced
or
of
has
is
and
statesmen
work
many
the
frames
and
Christendom
thought
it
impartial,
influencing
as
by
in
one
Tocqueville
where
commendations
described
so
Europe,
reviewers,
highest
only
De
EDITION.
political institutions,
our
habits,
Writers,
AMERICAN
M.
of
philosophical,
sound,
the
THE
work
throughout
attention
TO
too,
was
it would
Great
this,
its
not
seem,
Britain.
to
furnish
VI
them
with
appear
had
the
honour
while
ville
of
this
aid
in
procuring
from
who
those
undertaking
what
his
want
examination
of
will
circumstances
what
editor
the
which
work,
his
of
as
hope
can
The
meaning
confined,
with
appeared
to
of
matters
be
where
purpose
the
to
bear
transferred
not
very
been
few
and
more
has
this
to
better
it in the
an
friend, a
observations.
standing
notwith-
attempt,
strict
the
for
apology
and
and
withstanding
notstantly
con-
continued
well
as
translator.
to
representation
mis-
or
If the
same
of
imperfections
edition, and
those
upon
found
at
will
to
serve
contributions, it
to
of the
translator,and
which
the
have
has
sentiment
language
French
this
and
which
has
volume,
is
into
spiritof
he
meant
M.
De
M.
to
For
some
the latter
great
Mr.
pleasure
Reeve
the
cause
but
he
De
has
of
has
the
been
Tocqueville,
express,
Tocqueville
has
He
English.
been
the
to
explaininghis
to
which
are
what
of
regard
it.
discovered
been
caught
in
it affords
; and
from
the
correction
misconceived
had
consulted
ideas
of
author
with
general fidelity
the
he
the
principlesof law,
some
author's
end
the
exceptions, to
the translator
literal
understood
clothed
few
originalwas
errors
mind
least for
misapprehensions
the
a
will be
very
witness
his
his
ask.
or
fact, or
meaning
call
necessary,
his
by
the
in
contributed
which
notes,
obligationto
misunderstanding
any
deeply
professional avocations,
became
author,
atone
has
of
him
impelled him
of
willing to
interrupting that
of the
errors
any
own
with
of his character
to
subjects
Tocqtte-
practice in literarycomposition,
and
the
and
some
ventures
his
to
impediments
recurring,
felt under
seemed
one
of
the
admiration
the
were
furnish
no
high
he
De
entered
having
guided
whom
one
might
as
discussed
having
M.
with
which
writer
production, the
for
text
impressions. Having
of in this book
sentiments
circumstances
detect
country
having formed
and
hearing
this
the
upon
erroneous
any
topics treated
task, and
These
in
was
notes
personal acquaintance
feelingsand
the
in his
correct
of
he
of the
many
into
to
necessary
such
and
would
has
have
vii
he
used, had
himself
the
English language.
should
There
the
notes
are
so
detached
confined
Being
not
find any
He
has
are
entertained
commend
he
from
found
view
to
readers
coincide
of
the
of
the
At
evil.
interest
will
But
which
they
would
attempt
it is to
be
by
the
present
that
from
hostile
which
Americans
of
citizens
Let
experience."
and
any,
our
plans,and
that
shall thus
furnish
then,
at
institutions,and
that
are,
us,
there
a
least
whose
from
have
not
are
some
things yet
to
United
of this
be
:
to
to
our
be
their
There
are
strangers,
one
who
complaints,when
perfected
we
the
"
listen
there
views
may
says
only learn
can
such
enlightenthem.
to
they
the
their
form
to
truths
us
makes
the
this
thought
was
author, if
editor
sion
conclu-
topics of
it
work,
of the
seems
eradicate
to
certain
masterly
melancholy
fullycompetent
errors
accomplished foreigner,however
own
present
the various
on
be
not
ists
of abolition-
either
effort
any
hoped
the
to
find
frequentlydiffers
to
in this
be
will
from
slavery will
on
human
this,and
detect
to
lead
dour,
can-
opinions will
opinions
discussed
are
a
ability,
interestingsubject, which
to
of
opinions
truth, which
as
will be found
and
on
readers
any
all events,
remarks
will
author.
our
radicallydissent
sides,and
the
of
of
from
the reader
an
discordant
both
impotency
utter
without
but
ground,
opinions, and
States
whole
are,
with
with
cause
most
most
perplexing and
acknowledged
deepest
the
throughout with
most
cover
own
of
who
instance, his
an
of slaveholders
or
to
relate.
different
very
; but
the
to
those
to
frequentlyagrees
to
work
they
views
which
States
devotion
views
As
theoretical
United
the
evident
them.
the
will result
mentioned,
before
subjectson
many
Indeed,
them.
of
which
subjectsto
the
on
in
his
the
objects
comments
an
hody
in the
inconvenience
great
no
from
the
to
discussed
and
that
that
few, however,
reading them
references
but
heen
have
own
or
mires
adhe
glorious
We
amended.
public opinion
in
this
vm
is not
country
intolerant
so
represent it.
However
heard.
If
"
well
assured
them
will
things :
raise
their
voice
very
many
of
of
tyranny
and
He
has
object
examined
passions,in
its
progress."
sprung
into
France,
and
had
bounds
of
to
be
can
and
views
unbounded
A
induce
that
second
the
bottom
of
subject, the
work,
the
author's
It
"
"
not,
was
that I have
says,
the
in view.
instruction, by
of democracy
image
with
relied
upon
design
his
unlimited
serving
of
been
has
the
his
treat
of
it
these
channel
fullest confidence
favour
to
no
lar
particu-
attacking any
open
into
his
while
effects
due
embankments
of
to
party,"
receive
France
reigns in
readers,
the
whether
and
the
of
to
And
excesses.
very
which
within
appointed
admission
this inclination
in
or
has
country, he
own
energies
any
is written
democracy
caution
which
of
from
steady march
dikes
within
"
fear
or
particularlyin
ascertain
to
Giving
mind
to
its
the
stream.
his book
unfavourable
knowledge
him,
keep
and
of its
; whether
can
that
and
In his
repress
object
majestic
firm
governments.
to
hope
to
principle of democracy
with
advancing
no
have
the
main
in the
sore
find
to
sought
we
consequences
some
peruse
distinctly
kept
throughout Europe,
attempt
with
and
what
prevent the
evident
impressions
States.
it is
declaration, that
it is yet
learn
thinks
life
and
mighty
his
He
contrivance
human
this
to
be
to
seems
to
recent
and
"
am
all who
for France.
been
"
order
new
be
but
profit."
he
States.
should
has
wish
my
of all civilized
seen
bounds,
its
that
control
very
least
at
America,
at
of the present
America,
to
in
me
that
United
scope
manly appeal
and,
acquit
writing on
the
ourselves
might
its
me
will
to
place,that
condemn
the
read
are
understood
should
satisfya legitimatecuriosity,"he
to
with
itself,
the
is
for
America
we
first
preparing it
written, not
then, merely
which
in
in the
to
public opinion in
Fully to comprehend
motive
lines
them
He
consciences."
his
he,
may
these
says,
he
may
consciences,
our
"
he
of two
place, that
their
ever,"
to
author
he
mistaken
and
understandings
our
the
as
mind
these
will
perusing
our
of
the
United
sarily
neces-
those
democracy
IX
of
stability
the
upon
While
democratic
in
principle,
institutions
of
the
importance
utmost
France,
countries, they
Americans.
He
and
circumstances
the
enjoyment
they
continue
and
in
the
to
In
these
the
of
Fresh
De
M.
the
author
the
operationof
he
as
the
atrocities
with
in
which,
which
it
of the
through
of
his
who
his laborious
history of
the
inquiryin
had
been
he has
baffled
our
he
Europeans
state
and
domestic
Vol.
or
I."
our
decay
find
or
better
no
and
and
He
committed
the
reconciled
minute
and
under
long
has
social
with
observations
of its progress
found
the
object
people
of
course
He
and, to Europeans,
have
by
means
opinions, of
perplexed Americans.
philosophic,than
of his
peculiar
position,for self-government
;
politicalinstitutions
foreign.
critically,
France,
of the civilized
discover
to
habits,and
local
their
in
happiness
independence,he
manners,
by
been
of the country,
to
opinions,
their
destinies
had
sought
the
and
investigations,
explained,with
His views
and
far
but remembering
liberty,
of
graduallyprepared,by
circumstances, and
and
how
examining
will
to
enjoyed
ever
manners,
which
the love
settlement
the
colonial
the
was
days" revolution
regulated in America,
By
causes
them
observe, carefullyand
its name,
dynasties at home,
order.
three
believe,the
to
seems
former
was
in
reader
principleon
new
Filled
world, depend.
to
us
among
the
"
of the
scenes
came
and,
country,
of
Tocqueville.
the
from
those
attention
enabled
preventing
American
destruction,the intelligent
guide than
which
causes,
means
of
forefathers,gradually,for
conduct,
our
of
the
skill,
libertythat
utmost
tracing
for
searching
admirable
the
nations,are
the
to
the
us, to
statesmen
entitled
prepared our
influence
to
and
people
and
institutions,
free
with
European
of the
any
abusing,the
people.
any
to
or
which
of
administration
it exists
that
extent
exhibited,with
has
sustain,without
by
the
scarcely less
are
its
the application of
author, respecting-
of the
the views
and
government
our
are
been
traced
more
exhibits
strange
us,
in
people.
general,comprehensive,
presentedby
them
that has
from
any
their
writer,
source,
(2)
"
democracy
this
the
"
of
power
frame
of
in
executives,
our
of
the
subtle
various
in
manners,
democracy
influence
where
recesses,
all these, he
In
its
read
can
clearer
which
pillars on
exposed
are
admiration
and
of
them
the
to
distant
notions
made
merits
to
of
attain
the
of
our
of
and
wonder
constant
each
is, that
M.
other.
De
correctly and
traced
pen.
with
has
an
described,
instruction
true
is
from
these
systems
Tocqueville
rather
defined,
no
citizen
our
author's
of
this
account
of
great
of
approach
of
party
deep, clear,
systems
peans
intelligentEuro-
imperio
and
their
ling
continually jost-
clearly perceived,
in
which
federal
who
they
and
move,
government,
by
even
our
his
violence
not
our
country
purpose,
complicated
are
orbits
that
the
such
in
has
calculated
are
for
most
imperium
inite
indef-
of the
the
our
The
distinctly,the
or
of
precision, unsurpassed
accurate
There
our
and
are
exhibited
machinery
governments.
confounded
are
with
state
the
ever
ligent
intel-
happiness, "c,
against
against
which
transmitting
discharge
to
means
foreigner has
insight of
federal
enabled
sustaining them
No
correct
and
of
be
the
formation,
general
provided
means
and
of
to
their
knowledge
accurate
those
guarding
corruption, and
commotions.
the
citizen
every
of
politicalduty
and
precise and
and
promote,
will
better
that
No
more
and
preserving
more
and
our
or
to
of
beauty
of
better
dangers
liberty,greatness,
own
give place
to
for
The
posterity.
without
the
pected.
sus-
foresees.
governments,
our
in
faithfullyand
he
profound
and
harmony
tiousness
licen-
tendencies
and
that
of
more
safeguards provided
and
rest,
without
the
of
our
scarcely
the
observations,
structure
and
was
can,
dangers
his
they
nor
of
of
the
of
perceptions
great
they
results
the
of
of
dissects
he
ferent
dif-
the
by
freedom
existence
where
; in
arrangement
the
of
and
analyzes
heartily applauds
the
religion,in
in the
press,
modifications
and
legislation,in
our
steadilypursued
has
administration
in their
governments,
our
judiciary, in
"
foundation-principle in
the
and
people
the
an
will
national
American
not
derive
government,
XI
least, who
at
or,
rendered
will
fixed
more
of
political influence
curious
most
and
light entirely
he
has
but
His
view,
of
with
the
fail
feeling
saving
These
than
"
he
be
may
that
school
:"
view
and
And
of
the
of
the
no
state,"
one
can
without
government,
our
evil.
the
various
American
the
thoroughly
interested
of
in
and
and
of
other
philanthropy,
so
church
in
steadily keeps
of
founders
have
exhibiting
as
which
people.
of
that
it in
patriotism,
spirit
the
to
with
the
writer,
exciting
choice
which
subjects
reader.
They
dainties
have
for
appetite
an
are
which
the
cover
board.
the
It remains
of
only
United
the
published
have
been
his
time
work
has
and
and
large
of
as
which
the
1840.
of
in the
they
The
access.
in
inserted
census
at
omitted,
reader
observe,
to
States
been
the
union
of
rather
with
prolific source
attention
mentioned
It
new.
the
of
one
gratuitous public
American
enumeration
an
the
feast,
is
of
readily forgiven.
the
the
account.
that
by jury,
principles already
topics
to
as
arrest
whole
by
such
allusions
intended
been
the
gratitude
from
us
noblest
the
on
deep
of
"
principle,
in
that
author,
it is
connected
as
of
certainly presented
as
as
be
democratic
observations
his
will
religion,
entertained
has
important
will
error
the
trial
of
and
systematized,
perusal
by
He
influence
confirm
to
universally
not
its
the
by
institution
as
conceived
are
cannot
for
the
views
words,
and
ideas
own
discussed
interesting.
new,
has,
his
precise,
the
exaggerated
if he
read
and
subjects
other
Among
find
not
has
been
American
that
in
the
state
edition
this
original
of
and
documents
are
map
hitherto
edition,
New
the
omitted,
which
every
author
is
which
English
which
the
to
constitutions
York,
in
to
which
the
had
edition,
can
Ameri-
annexed
now
for
has
been
to
the
first
added
Xll
In
this
the
body
of
the
to
edition
of
the
text
In
felt
been
to
the
They
they
have
can
the
shown,
patiently
it
affords
of
bear
their
they
public,
the
work
have
being
where
by
brackets,
verbal
they
ations
alter-
seemed
in
American
and
by
author's
our
the
is
gratification
great
tender
probed
parts
translator.
or
mistake
one
few
in
those
between
author.
printer
his
of
with
hand,
the
to
if
the
inserted
are
placed
are
another
edition
reception
that
and
of
of
errors
this
evidence
of
by
editor
connexion
refer,
those
made
correct
submitting
at
they
from
American
the
immediate
in
which
them
have
of
notes
work,
to
distinguish
necessary
the
sensitive
friendly
cipations
anti-
people.
spots,
hand.
TABLE
CONTENTS.
OF
Page
Preface
iii
Editor
American
the
by
...
"
Introduction
CHAPTER
form
Exterior
of
North
I.
17
America
CHAPTER
Origin
of
and
Anglo-Americans,
the
its
II.
in
Relation
and
Customs
Importance
to
their
future
the
Anglo-
26
Condition
of
Reasons
Anomalies
certain
Americans
which
the
Laws
44
present
CHAPTER
Social
of
Condition
essential
is its
Political
III.
Anglo-Americans
the
of
Characteristic
striking
The
47
social
the
of
------..
social
the
of
Principle
the
of
Sovereignty
of
Condition
of
examining
the
People
the
of
Condition
the
55
Anglo-Americans
IV.
in
CHAPTER
Necessity
cans
Anglo-Ameri-
the
47
Democracy
Consequences
of
Condition
CHAPTER
The
of
57
America
...
V.
the
States
before
of
that
the
Union
at
60
large
The
American
of
Limits
the
Public
of
The
the
Of
Remarks
on
--
of
the
United
States
81
...
85
of
Power
executive
the
of
Power
Effects
of
the
86
State
the
87
State
of
System
local
CHAPTER
Other
72
........
State
Political
Judicial
....
....-71
Administration
the
68
England
New
England
New
66
-"
of
England
New
in
Legislative
The
63
England
in New
Townships
the
of
Counties
the
Township
of
Administration
General
61
Bodies
municipal
63
Township
the
Spirit
and
Townships
Townships
of
Authorities
Existence
of
System
Power
Powers
the
United
granted
States,
to
the
and
American
in
Administration
the
United
States
88
VI.
its
Influence
Judges
on
politicalSociety
101
.
107
.....
XIV
Page
VII.
CHAPTER
Political Jurisdiction
109
States
in the United
CHAPTER
The
federal
Constitution
History of
of the
Summary
Prerogative of
Federal
115
Constitution
117
Constitution
federal
federal
the
....115
....
federal
the
VIII.
119
Government
Powers
121
.-
121
Legislative Powers
Diiference
farther
A
The
executive
Differences
of
that
the
and
Senate
of
House
Representatives
which
Causes
King of
and
States
126
France
of the
Influence
the
increase
may
of the United
President
of the
Position
the
constitutional
Accidental
executive
ernment
Gov130
^
Why
the
of the
President
the
of the
Election
United
in Order
Houses
two
to
does
States
on
carry
the
require
not
Majority of
the
Government
131
132
President
Mode
of Election
137
Crisis
of the
140
Election
Re-election
Federal
of
145
determining
or
Different
of the
High Rank
what
federal
of the
148
in
System
of
that
superior to
federal
federal
all other
federal
is
Constitution
of
Constitution
Constitutions
General, and
the
159
States
166
specialUtilityin
America
169
the
Why
federal
Americans
System
is not
enabled
were
to
adapted
to
all
People
be
strictly
may
said
to
in
the United
of the
Remains
the Press
in the United
govern
aristocratic
Party
in the United
United
States
Democracy
i94
.......
XII.
204
.......
XIII.
in America
...
213
...
213
People,and
Causes
which
may
to
191
...
Suffrage
of the
Public
States
which
186
XI.
States
in the United
Choice
Influence
184
"
in the
CHAPTER
of the
States
Political Associations
Universal
States
X.
CHAPTER
Government
Anglo-
the
IX.
CHAPTER
Liberty of
how
177
CHAPTER
Parties
Peoples, and
it
adopt
CHAPTER
the
161
United
the
-
its
156
of the State
among
distinguish the
from
of the
150
-
Courts
federal
the
which
of America
States
Courts
Courts
supreme
Respects
Characteristics
Advantages
of the federal
Jurisdiction
the
of Jurisdiction
Cases
Procedure
In
141
President
the
Courts
Means
Why
124
124
Power
between
a
the
between
instinctive Preferences
partlycorrect
the
American
the Tendencies
Democracy
has
of the American
of the
exercised
Democracy
Democracy
on
217
ting
rela-
the Laws
Elections
Officers under
214
221
the control
of the
Democracy
in America
"
222
XV
Page
of
ArbitraryPower
Instabilityof
the
levied
Charges
Magistrates under
the
by
of the
Tendencies
in the
Administration
under
State
American
the
the
United
States
rule of the
Democracy
as
Democracy
American
Democracy
Salaries
the
regards
of
230
public
Officers
234
of distinguishingthe
Difficulty
the
American
Whether
contribute
which
Causes
the
to
of
Economy
Government
237
of the
Expenditure
the
United
States
be
can
compared
to
that of
France
238
vices
Corruption and
of
Rulers
the
in
Efforts
of which
Self-control
Effects
consequent
243
is
Democracy
of the
capable
245
249
American
Democracy
of foreign Affairs,by the American
Conduct
Democracy
CHAPTER
real
the
Advantages
of the
ernment
General
and
of
the
Rights
Respect
for the
Activity
which
those
the
who
apply
them
of the
unlimited
of
Rule
Effects
of
of
Power
the
265
.......
270
XV.
States, and
Majority increases
in
Body
Society
upon
268
....
of the
United
the
of the
Democracy
its
in
the
275
Consequences
America,
bility
Insta278
by
2S0
of the
Power
American
of the
cy,
Democra-
Majority
exercised
Effects
American
257
Branches
the
Majority in
Power
unlimited
the
of the
States
it exercises
which
Legislation inherent
of the
Tyranny
Gov-
262
States
United
in the
pervades all
Power
the
the
States
United
in the
Law
under
CHAPTER
Unlimited
from
Society derives
American
Laws
United
; Influence
States
XIV.
257
of the
of
Habits
Spirit in
Notion
which
are
251
...
Democracy
Tendency
Public
How
and
Democracy,
public Morality
upon
What
Majority upon
283
Majority
Majority upon
in America
public Opinion
upon
of the
Tyranny
ity
arbitraryAuthor-
Officers
public
the
the
the national
2S4
of the
Character
Americans
The
287
of the
Dangers
greatest
of the
Power
Republics proceed
American
which
Absence
The
central
Profession
of
the
Majority in
Administration
of the
in the United
Law
the United
States
295
States
to
serves
Counterpoise
the
297
in the United
States
considered
CHAPTER
which
tend
to
maintain
as
307
Institution
political
XVII.
the
democratic
Republic
in the
United
States
315
Accidental
the
295
_...-
by Jury
Principal Causes
ited
unlim-
XVI.
Democracy
Trial
the
292
from
Majority
CHAPTER
Causes
225
22S
....
providential
or
democratic
Influence
in the
Influence
of
the
United
Republic
Laws
in the
the
which
United
contribute
to
the
Maintenance
of
316
States
Maintenance
of the
democratic
Republic
States
of Manners
the United
upon
Causes
States
326
upon
....
the Maintenance
of the democratic
Republic
in
327
XVI
Page
considered
Religion
the
to
as
Indirect
political
Maintenance
of
Influence
of
Institution,
democratic
the
religious
powerfully
which
Republic
Opinions
the
among
political
upon
Contributes
Americans
in
Society
328
the
United
States
331
,
Principal
render
which
Causes
powerful
Religion
in
America
386
-
the
How
the
promote
The
the
than
and
other
what
of
Territory
The
of
which
black
the
Presence
of
Republic
the
and
Country,
democratic
maintain
to
tions
Institu353
America
with
future
the
to
respect
of
State
356
Europe
XVIII.
of
Condition
the
three
Inhabit
which
Races
361
States
future
probable
Territory
its
348
are
United
and
of
Situation
343
democratic
the
Circumstances
sufficient
beside
precedes
the
present
the
icans,
Amer-
Laws
Manners
probable
and
present
the
the
Institutions
Maintenance
CHAPTER
The
of
Experience
democratic
physical
the
Countries
of
Importance
the
than
more
Laws
in
their
the
to
more
States
Manners
Whether
practical
the
United
the
and
of
Success
contribute
Laws
in
Habits,
the
Instruction,
possessed
Condition
by
the
Indian
the
in
habit
In-
which
Tribes
367
Union
....
Population
threatens
of
United
the
and
States,
Dangers
with
386
Whites
the
......
What
are
and
Of
what
Chances
Dangers
republican
the
of
the
Duration
Reflections
in
of
favour
threaten
of
Duration
the
the
Union,
American
413
it
of
Institutions
the
United
and
States,
their
what
Chances
450
are
on
the
Causes
of
the
commercial
Prosperity
of
the
United
457
States
....
Conclusion
Appendix
465
*
.....
475
the
uniform,
most
which
Let
is to be
recollect
us
the
when
ago,
families,who
sole
began
to
the poor
serf,must
as
priestin
of
by
the
While
the
and
lower
orders
exact
time
equalitypenetrated
the
being who,
his
place
the
more
began
to
opened
the
order
influence
political
tribunals
the
the
monarch,
their mail.
their great
by
prises,
enter-
by private wars,
resources
road
new
and
and
by
perceptiblein
a
more
of
court
in their ermine
be
and
obscurityof
the
at
appear
and
stable
felt;
was
enriching themselves
station of
spread of
the
the
became
and
to
the
complicated
more
civil laws
exhausting their
the
affairs.
state
and
to power,
in which
The
commerce.
he
man
proportionin
the
in 1270
the
eleventh
it
thirteenth
;
which
might
at
was
The
cier
finan-
the
once
and
ing
increas-
the
the
new
part in
aristocracyitself.
to
affairs of the
paths were
purchased ;
equalitywas
the
thus
it
was
talent ;
to
success
led
government, intelligence
century nobilitywas
be
of
of letters took
to
acquirements,and
mental
of
means
attached
value
by
lord ;
classes,
despised.
and
In
the
all
unfrequentlyabove
not
ruining themselves
were
of business
to
taste
The
the
was
founded,
to
church, and
the
from
rose
barons
were
money
Gradually
power,
property
its ranks
the
became
men
of
soon
nobles
the
transactions
flattered
of
want
feudal
kings
of
rose
and
nobles, and
dusty chambers,
side of the
science
only means
clergy was
societygradually became
as
Thence
their
influence
of
relations
legal functionaries
the
heritance
family in-
the
the
different
the
habitants
in-
kings.
civilized.
and
through
government
numerous,
of
of
number
the
landed
of the
villain
rich,the
have
more
with
forjce was
and
years
rulers of the
the
descended
itself;the clergyopened
the
and
as
The
man
small
on
hundred
seven
among
political
power
the
exert
into the
heads
divided
owners
act
dency
ten-
permanent
of power.
Soon, however,
to
France
of
generationto generation;
could
host
history.
right of governing
man
source
and
in
situation
the
were
from
which
found
the
the
ancient, and
most
territorywas
; the
by
the
out
to
beyond
all
conferred
introduced
into
social
state
in the
ment.
advance-
price;
in
ment
govern-
the
In
of these
course
that, in order
the
power
In
France
most
no
when
were
they
others
pains to
raise the
people to
land
as
was
every
the
universal
From
throne
in its turn
which
Providence
of
the
memory,
and
In
a
and
not
turned
power,
facture,
manu-
forward
Hence-
it
well
ed,
engender-
love
as
ard
tow-
step
of
the
war,
deepest
the poor
and
pages
to
the
impossiblenot
truth, and
to
turned
to
of
imagination,
bestowed
by throwing
could
of
in the
our
always
find weapons
we
history,
lapse of
advantage
of
an
seven
shall
equality.
ral
natu-
those
of
arsenal,where
to their hand.
scarcelymeet
hundred
the
its adversaries
literature became
; and
by
of
advantage
possessionof
in the
they were
are
the
idea, as
people. Poetry?
glow
giftswhich
the
consider
new
every
of the
reach
to
knowledge
weakest
is
intellect became
the
of wit, the
grace
its cause
; its
man
perusingthe
the
all the
when
even
singlegreat event,
has
which
enrich
to
and
or
luxury, the
of
fresh
equal hand,
an
greatness of
poorest
wealth, it
placed within
they stillserved
the
XV.
tenure, and
conditions.
superficial,
as
exercise
the
thought, and
civilization and
feudal
satisfaction,was
heart, co-operated
reduced
Louis
commerce
want
for
taste
most
when
power
with
democracy
craved
science,every
to
of
depth
in
new
their talents,
XIV.
influence
equalityof
of the
The
confer
to
dust.
than
introduced
was
level.
strengthand
eloquence,and
the
other
any
nobles
rich.
the
of
germe
the
people to
subjection;
same
held
on
the
Louis
and
was
fashion, the
addition
every
the
to
desire which
the time
of
source
and
ambitious,
democracy by
the human
empoverish
the
discovery,every
new
of
passionsof
the
of the
allowed
and
new
and
assisted
XI.
level
the
they
Louis
fresh element
every
sway
share
with
active
strong and
weak,
or
Some
the
improvement
the
certain
power,
the most
they were
personalprop^ty began
every
minish
di-
to
or
the king
frequently,
more
When
their vices.
by
beneath
soon
granted a
been
always
temperate
descended, himself
As
have
themselves.
rank
crown
enjoy a degree of
to
of levellers.
they spared
every
kings
the
constant
rise above
the
pened
hap-
repressingthe aristocracy.
of
intention
orders
lower
permitted the
people. Or,
the
it sometimes
years,
authorityof
resist the
to
rights to
political
of
hundred
seven
years,
with
which
their
divided
and
minds
the erection
firearms
the
information
the
to
of
the
the
feudal
villain
same
and
chy
monar-
the
so
bring
to
as
able
offered
thousand
within
power
If
the
examine
we
perceive that
reach
society.
The
cottage and
adventurous
the
eleventh
century,
revolution
down
gone
; the
each
to
nearer
shall
we
social
the
as
and
obscure.
of
fifty
invariably
in the
place
the
on
are
America
at intervals
taken
descends
one
half-centurybrings them
has
the
the
to
riches
placed
and
in France
has
up
fortune, and
to
the
men
discovery of
happened
twofold
gone
The
has
with
noble
has
roturier
of the
what
heaven.
to
paths
new
beginning
years,
road
find the
to
the
to
noble
resources
man's
poor
introduced
of
organized
was
nobles,
the
communes
equalized the
post
door
of
the bosom
printingopened
all classes ;
of
same
of
decimated
English
libertyinto
battle ;
field of
the
on
of the
wars
possessions;
the invention
the
democratic
of
element
an
and
crusades
The
of
state
ladder, and
rises.
ottA
other, and
they
the
Every
will very
shortly meet.
is this
Nor
turn
we
phenomenon
our
whole
throughout the
various
The
turned
the
to
their exertions
those
for
it,and
have
those
blind
divine
in the
men
aided
those
"
it
by
in its cause,
who
have
fought
its opponents
unwillingly;
some
"
all laboured
all have
to
been
of God.
hands
providentialfact,and
it possesses
equalityof
all events
as
conditions
fore,
is,there-
it is universal, it is durable, it
interference,and
have
track, have
same
of the
all
everywhere
themselves
gradual development
decree
human
declared
along
in the
it unwittingly
have
lution
revo-
have
laboured
intentionally
have
served
continual
same
existence
democracy
ignorantly,and
some
instruments
The
of
who
who
driven
all been
end,
one
have
who
and
those
national
of
advantage
the
ever
Whitherso-
Christendom.
of
occurrences
France.
peculiarto
shall discover
we
eyes,
all
at
well
as
of
constantly eludes
all
men
contribute
all
to
its progress.
it,then, be wise
Would
dates
from
?
feudal
so
far back,
Is it credible
system, and
that
to
can
the
imagine
be
checked
democracy
that
by
the
which
social
impulse
efforts of
has
which
tion
genera-
annihilated
the
and
it stop
? Will
capitalist
the
adversaries
None
time,
any
the
of
the
alreadyexists prevents
is
that
; so
of
it has
been
the extent
foreseeingwhat
parison
com-
complete
more
from
us
all terms
conditions
in any
or
its
strong and
so
going, for
are
equalityof
countries
Christian
we
way
wanting :
are
in the
which
say
can
grown
weak
so
that it has
now
of
be
may
at
what
to
yet
come.
The
whole
written
under
mind
which
which
of
for centuries
been
public,has
dread, produced
religious
in
irresistible
so
spiteof
such
lution,
revo-
amazing
the ruins it
of
made.
It is not
disclose
them
habitual
in the
events
sincere
of
men
divine
time
our
of
social
decree
be
would
would
awarded
to
The
it
by
attentive
be
constrained
them
by
Providence.
it cannot
be
guided :
be
may
The
so
affairs is to
be
possible;
substitute
to
with
A2
the
the
to
stopped, but
sacred
God
to
yet
is in their hands
the
tions
na-
social lot
present
most
along is
rapidthat
so
yet
racy
democ-
and
is bearing them
it is not
by
character
check
to
me
and
future of
seem
age
the
progressive
past and
attempt
make
be
so
it
little while
longer.
is at this time
educate
the
purifyits
of
its true
To
impulse which
knowledge
with
our
their fate
no
confer
the
our
of
the
once
would
to
dency
ten-
finger.
observation
to
case
nations
at
change.
then
that
cannot
the
in that
Christian
strong
that
led
were
to
discern
can
invariable
in the
Creator's
the
by
we
order
equalityis
upon
alarming spectacle;
and
without
know,
in
speak
his will ;
nature, and
this solitary
truth
history,
their
should
development
of
course
planetsmove
If the
himself
unquestionablesigns of
the
us
God
that
necessary
to
of
of
kind
the
to
contemplationof
advanced
has
obstacles,and
the
by
offered
is here
impressionof
the
in the author's
has
which
book
to
occurrences
democracy
morals
business
and
and
to
for its
interests
time
imposed
for
; to
its
its
to
rect
di-
who
faith,if
energies;
and
inexperience,
its blind
actors
warm
direct
place,and
the
those
upon
an
to
quaintance
ac-
propensities
; to
modify
of the age.
it in
pliance
com-
science
new
is indispensableto
politics
of
rapid stream,
descried
still be
may
have
have
never
have
been
had
of
order
abandoned
have
when,
on
Everything
instead
its power,
made
was
it from
the
The
has
only in
vices, and
it
benefits
the
such
The
to
almost
like those
up
wretchedness
the
of
supreme
ciety.
so-
power.
worshipped
was
enfeebled
was
all
who
by
its
own
projectof annihilating
bent
were
tempt
at-
no
excluding
on
power
of
power
of
the
the
the democratic
parts
the
of
revolution
without
society,
and
We
which
brings,we
are
have
lessen
prominent ;
more
that
which
manners,
beneficial.
conditions
evils it
supported by
crown,
nations
of
and
its
though
al-
ignorant of
different
several
character
aristocracy,
the
advantages which
can
insurmountable
rier
bar-
conceived.
prince;
which
the
Europe, societypossessed,in
tyranny of the
divine
that
confer.
may
its wretchedness,
the
consequentlybeen
correctingits vices
advantages
scarcelybe appreciatedor
now
of
revolution
without
but
its natural
peaceably governed
of
been
alreadyperceivethe
we
midst
themselves
seemingly unknown,
render
to
render
While
and
material
the
in
change
democracy,
and
rash
but
govern,
of this has
effected
necessary
gotten
it
moral
most
government.
concomitant
was
fit it to
to
the
caprices; it
the
it
instructing
of
consequence
been
its
to
state
edge.
their knowl-
grown
was
possession
conceived
legislator
the
excesses,
took
strength; until,when
idol of
the
as
democracy
the
I
but
vices
of
submitted
then
was
the
but
sudden, it
in the
aught
existence
The
it has
which
its victories
connect
to
people have
The
their education
unacquainted with
are
and
intelligent,
rent
cur-
gulf.
of
without
or
and
propensities,
receive
who
heads
exigences,and
attempted
it.
the
in France
as
The
its
most
never
guide
to
its wild
to
outcasts
the
nation
the
chance.
their consent
powerful,the
most
it in
with
without
obtained
The
rapid progress
forethoughtfor
any
toward
the
the
by
on
left,while
have
we
middle
ruins which
the
on
eyes
backward
us
such
borne
been
always
classes
has
Europe
our
shore
drives
describing,made
been
it has
in
country
no
the
upon
along, and
us
sweeps
In
obstinatelyfix
we
in the
of least ; launched
think
we
world.
new
he
and
an
the
enjoyed in
monarch
the eyes
who
felt the
of the multi-
tude, derived
they
High
as
but
take
shepherd
nobles
could
feels toward
his
flock ; and
without
the
conceived
having
its own,
and
It
it submitted
of
midst
in the
of
whose
from
when
of
they
the
God.
of
arm
created
established
were
to
servility
or
moreover
violence, and
dition
con-
without
them
resistance
visitations
social
expectationof
them
to
time, had
of the
manners
benefits
without
inevitable
the
to
as
idea
entertainingno
attached
grew
those
care.
the
with
the
and
their
to
acknowledging
destinyof
the
over
intrusted
had
from
their exactions,
law
watched
equals,they
just,but
and
of
people,the
the
discussingtheir rights.
Custom,
the
above
ranking
clement
spect
re-
benevolent
different
ever
the
and
people,never
The
from
calm
Providence
welfare
of his power
just use
placed
were
that
their
as
poor
for the
inspired.
he
which
not
motive
certain
cies
spe-
limits
oppression.
to
noble
the
As
serf looked
the
as
which
privileges
of the
him
fate.
but
the souls
Men
are
not
are
believe
to
be
to
On
usurped
side
one
the
wit, and
by
uncommon
of
to
body
its power,
But
and
the
mingle
of
the
scene
the
of this
all,of
divisions
spreads,and
which
they
they
sider
con-
which
the
pleasuresof
and
coarse
its
labor, and
were
rude
ignorant multitude,
energeticpassions,generous
organized,might
independent
of
boast
its
virtues.
stability,
glory.
changed,
now
property is divided,power
gence
debased
or
leisure,accompanied by
other
with
meet
thus
state
is
power
art.
to
above
found
degraded.
of power
be
to
rule which
differently
so
were
exercise
the
obedience
luxury, the
in the midst
it
exercise
the
by
men
change
ex-
oppressive.
religionof
but
not
; but
of
of the
mutual
then
were
wealth, strength,and
of
ignorance;
was
and
were
refinement
the
corrupted by
that
classes
two
rank
and
legitimate,
consequence
imagine
wretchedness
of neither
and
illegal,
be
to
prive
de-
to
attempt
be
to
as
inferiority
place between
habit of obedience
the
by
believed
he
own
Inequalityand
society;
in
would
one
any
nature, it is easy
good-will took
of
giftedby
his
upon
of
order
immutable
suspected that
never
once
is held
and
gradually the
severed
mankind,
in common,
capacitiesof
all classes
the
are
are
two
ranks
lowered
lightof
intelli
equallycultiva
becomes
democratic,and
conceive
can
attachment
in
society
respect for
and
authors ; in which
the
though
necessary,
the
chief
is
he
not
that in order
from
individual
the
in
of
of
the
individual
ciprocal
re-
removed
allow,
necessary
exertions
of the
protectedfrom anarchy
thus
state
forward
; if there
of
contrast
general;
more
feelingswill
softened
; there
may
appeal to
be
vvillfeel the
protect his
must
of enthusiasm
obtained
their
own
will be
from
be
misery will
the
sciences
and
repressed,
the
vices and
of
of
the members
their
weakness
; and
as
habits
less
petuosity
im-
of
the
crimes.
fices
faith,great sacri-
experience:
he knows
be
may
commonwealth
for unitingwith
necessity
same
in
less frequent
be
; the
fewer
ardent
an
be
may
common
and
body
splendourthan
be less
more
and
understandings
social
be less
the
constituted,
societywill
the
impulses of
the
aristocracy,
an
In the absence
each
by
an
ual
individ-
his fellow-citizens
that
if
they
are
to
tional
ra-
possessionof
the
it is
society,
be alike
would
democratic
directed
comfort
of
assist he
quietand
ciation
things,the voluntaryasso-
cultivated,but ignorancewill
perfectly
to
subjectto
interests,would
of
advantages
stationary
; but
also ; the
nation
in
the
classes,alike
all
its true
this state
In
community
that
halls of
those
the
profit
by
citizens
regulatedand
the
being
respectedas
oppression.
I admit
be
passion,but
arise between
demands.
of the
nobles, and
be
common
to
sure
would
loyaltyof
the
the
meanness.
to
its
satisfy
not
manners
professan equal
they are
the state
be
not
would
men
of which
people,well acquaintedwith
The
and
laws
divine ; and
as
courtesy would
prideand
all
authorityof
magistratewould
rightswhich
to
which
the
persuasion. Every
from
empire of democracy is
nation.
the
the
nation,taken
as
whole, will
community.
less
be less brilliant,
glorious,
and
a
not
because
of the
it despairs
of
advantagesof
but
melioration,
its condition.
because
it is conscious
10
receivingany compensationfrom
without
thingsafforded,
condition ;
to
its ruins
survey
aristocracy,
having destroyedan
we
complacency, and
with
fix
to
our
ent
pres-
inclined
seem
abode
our
in the
midst of them.
The
less
deplorable. The
abandoned
or
which
phenomena
its lawless
to
has
control
partisanis
each
opinionsand
the
the
his
of
end
which
we
I cannot
eyes ; it is
to
of
the
scenes
pity than
if the natural
the
and
laws
Zealous
the
espouse
has
analogy to
love
and
equal in
of events,
it loves, and
hallow
By
are
of
by
to
human
the
it is not
curse
worthy
our
opinionsof
man
broken;
between
of
the
the feelings
dissolved,and
all the
us, whose
among
of
future
refuse
of the law.
that all
But, by
readily
men
equal
are
zens
that all citi-
singularconcourse
institutions which
those
tured
nur-
of all moral
source
acknowledge
to
are
life,and who
the
has declared
minds
racy
democ-
unfrequently
brought to rejectthe equality
that
of
cause
libertyas
foe, which
it
might
its alliance.
to the earth
not only as
liberty,
as
especially
desire to
to be
as
liberty,
not
eye
turned
fusion
strange con-
abolished.
be
religionis entangledin
and
assails,
his
disguises
now
acknowledged
knowledge
are
the
sightof
happening under
are
was
principles,
be found
may
of
cause
of disorder,
struggle
loses
historymore
unites the
appears
which
greatness. Christianity,
in the
which
always been
Christians
in the
which
bond
ideas of mankind,
of moral
ably
peace-
opinionsby
arises the
in
passage
which
of the
language which
Hence
or
beholding.
mind
as
whatever
in the midst
limits of his
instincts.
secret
are
his tastes,and
sympathy
holds
course
destroyed. Its
not
recall to my
and
it has
not
are
in its
overthrown
In the heat
the
beyond
excesses
or
checked
graduallymtroduced,
conflict.
exertions,and
real sentiments
sorrow
hurried
presents
advanced
constantly
of
agitation
the
and
all that
been
not
it has
but
established,
passions,has
shaken
societyhas
over
France,
of
democracy
crossed
intellectual world
the
the
extend
It is natural
that
root
I discern
men
religious
than
more
the
to heaven
of the
source
of all solid
its sway,
and
they should
to
others
they are
noblest
advantages;
whose
the
to
invoke
more
they sincerely
to
impart its blessings
hasten
partisans
virtues,but
and
looks
mankind.
the assistance
of
re-
11
know
that liberty
cannot
for they must
ligion,
morality,nor moralitywithout faith ; but
ranks
in the
of
some
of their
it
attack
them
adversaries,and
openly,and
out
with-
be established
have
they
they inquireno
the remainder
ligion
re-
seen
farther ;
afraid to defend
are
it.
former
In
slaveryhas
ages
slavish-minded, while
strugglingwithout
of
men
to
the
save
variance
at
with
venal
and
warm-hearted
be
to
now
their
its
sanctityand
the
are
which
they have
praise that servility
Others, on the contrary, speak in the
were
the
by
were
liberties of mankind.
characters
generous
opinionsare
whose
advocated
independentand
hope
and
high
the
been
But
with,
met
and
inclinations,
themselves
of
name
who
known.
never
if
libertyas
they
majesty,and loudlyclaim
for
but
they confound
the
idea of evil is
is
just;
to
is
in
which
from
insolence,and
its welfare,
to
novelty.
objectis
expedientwithout
title of the
assuming the
sincere,and
that of
whose
without
acquireknowledge
is
faith,and
ma-
prosperity
station which
by
to
heeding
champions of
driven
they are
of the
its benefits,and
from
party,
placing themselves
and
civilization,
with
their minds
what
hit upon
to
virtue ;
apart from
civilization with
of
abuses
inseparablein
teralise mankind,
what
greatest sacrifices
far from
Not
the
make
prepared to
they are
leaders
modern
they usurp
their
own
un-
worthiness.
Where
The
are
apostlesof
Has
and
? and
has
the
man
geniuswithout
taste
and
liberty,
for
of
and
the
are
without
honour
friends of
noble
advocate
pendence
preach inde-
opposed
to
all progress,
are
principles,
the
intelligence.
always
the
servile minds
most
and
patriotism
nothing is linked
of
enlightenedcitizens
civilization and
been
and
meanest
without
men
such
where
with
the
honest
while
enemies
high-minded
religion
; the
and
subjection,
and
the
are
religionists
libertyattack
own
then 1
we
inhabited
together,where
; where
oppression,and
have
world, like
virtue
holy rites
the
is without
precededour
present,
genius,
is confounded
of freedom
with
12
contempt of law
; where
I cannot,
him
in
God
communities
shall
not
There
is
it has
which
we
beginningof
of
Europe,
It has there
to
them,
justice.
of
the
limits ;
rather
simplicity,
say
that
democratic
lution
revo-
having experiencedthe
and
the shores
on
century, severed
which
principles
repressedit
transplantedit
been
allowed
of America
the democratic
in the old
unalloyed to
munities
com-
the
New
spread in perfectfreedom,
to
in the laws
I do
led
necessarily
Americans
the
by influencing
cause
account
derived
laws
for
with
they
and
the
may
America
ourselves
a
readingthis book,
and
manners
it been
for
particular,
later
adopt ;
this,that
the
but
we
shall
only form
ever
be
which
the
of
of
identity
countries
have
we
in
the
has been
is sufficient
becoming
to find instruction
should
panegyricwould
be
am
of
quainted
ac-
advocate
opinionthat
imagine that
by
I have
which
I have
strangelymistaken, and
perceivethat
objectto
cient
effi-
of them.
profit.Whoever
my
am
ment
govern-
that
a legitimate
curiosity
satisfy
wish
ditions.
con-
organization. I
the
in the two
interest
shall
we
complete equalityof
chosen
manners
he will
or
similar social
have
immense
; my
sooner
political
consequences
to write
has
from
may
almost
an
same
from
democracy
of
at
the
supposingthat
which
doubt, that
conclude
not
draw
to
have
far from
beyond
me
Americans,
the
But
nor
countiy.
arrive,like
we
round
sur-
but
designs,
fathom
his
reached
the consequences
to
and
ease
the
have
the seventeenth
all the
principlefrom
of the
where
fixed themselves
emigrantswho
World.
his
capacitythan
which
future to the
I cannot
undergoing,without
are
miseries
with
leave
to
man
certain
more
because
own
my
attained
made
itself.
revolution
in the
in them
effected with
been
The
and
nearlyto
seems
Creator
unacquainted
am
true
or
human
on
longer forbidden
any
intellectual
the
to
believe
to
speaking of
am
the
calmer
rather mistrust
I had
and
Europe
cease
that
strugglewith
destines
of
to be
shameful, false
or
conscience
by
nothing seems
however, believe
endless
an
us
where
allowed, honorable
or
lightthrown
the
such
any
absolute
not
was
form
of
my
is
on
design:
government
excellence
tended
in-
in
rarelyto
13
in
be found
legislation
; I
any
not
which
revolution,
the social
whether
have
affected to discuss
even
I believe
to be
is
irresistible,
to mankind
advantageousor prejudicial
; I have acknowledgedthis
of its acrevolution as a fact alreadyaccomplishedor on the eve
complishment
have
which
peacefuland
be
than
America
have
we
fear
to
and
exhibit the
to
used
they have
It
which
the
intention
conditions
I do not
know
America,
M.
second
the
I have
but
rule of
desire,and that
I have
instead of ideas
to facts.
Whenever
documents, I
have
authentic
never,
pointcould
and
had
excellent
recourse
pointout
in
of
for the
ment
accomplish-
of my
friend and
given to
making
the world.*
known
has been
knowingly,moulded
the
approved works.f
sincere
facts to
by the aid of
originaltext, and
I have
what
my
established
to
the
ideas,
written
to
the
authorities
cited my
work
functionaries
who
thus
Secretary
session
Vol.
the
influence
manners
is entitled,
Marie, ou l'Esclavage aux Etats-Unis.
furnished
been
t Legislativeand administrative documents
have
me
of politenesswhich
I shall always remember
with
gratitude. Among
then
cautions
pre-
democracy exercise
the
has been
succeeded
be
the
which
those
as
to
work
am
the
part, the
de Beaumont
whether
and
society.
and
the
propensities
;
examined
well
it,as
is
undertaken
in
depict,
since
project,
companion
travelling
This
I have
begin,however,
this
in
to
I have
direct
the tendency
government,
sought to
produces.
to
the
; I
of
saw
it
it to
govern
of
equality
the civil
the
more
America, which
of
democracy
affairs. I have
on
enable
my
Americans
at
saw
show
attempted to
to
prescribes
adopted,and
not
was
the
Americans
the
by
which
causes
it
advantages which
the
I have
course
influence it exercises
its progress.
from
hope
to
or
by
without
almost
abandoned
laws
the
given to
most
that in America
; I
on
the most
learn what
and
I confess
profitable.
rendered
those
among
the most
and, if it be
may
nation,from
the
selected
I have
; and
of
I." B
of
favoured
my
State, and
Congress,
Mr.
inquiries 1
late American
Livingston was
am
proud
minister
kind
to
Mr.
name
at
enough
Paris.
to
with
the
Edward
degree
American
ston,
Living-
During my
furnish
me
with
stay
the
14
political
custom,
concerned,
with.
believe
me
which
witnesses.
I have
which
latter would
consoles
of this nature
leave
as
soon
than
add
frequentlyhave quoted
to be
perhaps conceal
names
so, in
proof
from
this practice.
at the
fireside of
from
even
the
ear
the shortness
noted
carefully
it occurred, but
rather
every
these notes
injurethe
tion
conversa-
will
never
of my
success
ments
state-
to
received
hospitality
they have
generous
necessarily
must
deserve
the
as
name
my
reader
was
with
writing-case
; I had
my
I met
opinionon
my
importanttruths
away
the
which
himself
is restricted,
and
he
I formed
was
doubtful, I
abstained
carefully
hears
stranger frequently
the
enlightenedmen
important or
or
opinion,
an
of the country
manners
Here
him,
to
Whenever
the most
I could
word.
; but
friendship
; he
and
on
to consult
either known
his host,which
the
the
testimony,but
my
I advance
one
upon
are
of what
remark
point in questionwas
several
of
refer to them.
may
I endeavoured
If the
evidence
of
or
satisfied with
not
one
any
repay
by subsequentchagrin
annoyance.
am
that, notwithstandingmy
aware
easier than
to
nothing will
care,
one
chooses
ever
be
cise
criti-
to
it.
Those
readers
fundamental
the
who
idea which
of
diversity
of facts which
body
1 put forth.
labours, and
it
that
to be
leaves,as
I have
but upon
the
reason,
It must
is
not
be
part of the
Livingston
from
is
one
sometimes
documents
of those
their
writings,and
acquaintance.
to
rare
whom
is
which
spirit
judged by
exceedingly
the
body
has
of ideas
guided my
generalimpression
judgement not
who
on
wishes
to
is
quitthe
relative
possess
individuals
one
is false
of what
greater
an
the author
that
forgotten
for if it be necessary
treat
to
any
single
of evidence.
mass
obligedto push
had
own
my
the
oppose
be
discover
several
in the
may
formed
closelywill
an
read
book
my
have
difficult to
be
I quote, or
hope
it
the
connects
subjectsI
the
it will not
great, and
examine
may
whom
happy
to
one
to
to be
theoretical
or
logicin
federal
government.
loves, respects,
incur the
debt
sequences,
con-
impracticable;
rules of
the
stood
under-
of
and
active
Mr.
admires,
gratitude on
ther
far-
]5
life,
as
such
is
difficulties
many
arise
from
favour
design
they
future.
to
are
see
of
of
busied
for
of
views,
the
and
the
but
what
finds
man
of
that
language,
almost
as
in
to
morrow,
This
composing
any
look
farther
I
have
readers
many
work.
attacking
or
differently,
inconsistency
myself
out
defect
serving
and
usually
conduct.
pointing
particular
discourse,
from
spring
principal
no
not
by
in
case
consistency
conclude
the
no
the
not
party
than
turned
is
book
it
will
written
to
have
entertained
have
undertaken
parties,
my
sider
con-
and
thoughts
while
to
the
JS
with
the north
to
form
level
country there
neither
are
meander
through
separate
and
it
created
themselves
pole or
brim.
region is
habitation
for the
of the
of
their currents,
in the Old
Twro
the
chains
either
toward
of mountains
few
the
divide
is
other
it
the form
Allegany ridgetakes
; the
ocean
but
on
long
other;
World,
in the structure
slightest
change
rush
this
forming a
thus
of them
to
ings,
wind-
bound
flat,and rise
are
; each
varied
of the Atlantic
shores
banks
The
more
the
of those
their waters
man.
to
extreme
one
mix
rivers
most
second
The
from
Their
of the
deep valleys.Streams
nor
The
in, like
rocks.
filled to the
bowl
vast
walled
not
the
feet above
of
tract
and
polar seas.
hills and
between
high mountains
irregularly
; great
of this immense
bounds
the
be said
meet
of their
all trace
Within
plain.
almost
it may
a slopethat
imperceptible
so
parallelwr
ith the
Pacific.
The
contains
1,341,649
six times
This
great
as
ganies,while
At
the other
the various
streams
In
of
memory
The
it the
their native
The
Father
its source
which
I have
where
they unite.
is
Mississippi
at
"
View
about
side of
singlevalley,one
rounded
summits
of the
Alle-
toward
first devious
of the United
river.
French
States."
fall from
the
all parts.
this
language,have
Mississippi.
the limit of the two
far from
not
which
formerly called
their pompous
above
Near
the
river,into
mountains
the
or
immense
an
the
spoken,
river,fwhich
Darby's
is therefore
course
uninterrupted
an
Indians,in
takes
Mississippi
Mackenzie's
land, the
Waters,
the table-land
the
valleyflows
of
regionsof
forms
from
issuing
rises in
of the
the bottom
Its surface
of mountains
mountains.
Rocky
the
chains
two
that of France.
graduallyfrom
descends
tops of
as
these
miles.*
square
however,
territory,
vast
which
lies between
which
space
the
the
same
polarseas.
it winds
several
great
highestpoint of
course
toward
of the
the
19
north, whence
lakes
it
Sometimes
has
its mouth
it is
of
nearly 500
to
swell
traverses
Red
which
in
both
good
poor, and
the
have
the
than
in the
by
its barrenness.
they levelled
over
immense
them
and
more
piercedin
of the
of
avast
if the
skeleton
broken
"
of the
Warden's
"
its
the
with
which
a
fertility
mulated
accu-
of the river
had
Rocky
those
passed
ground is,as
the
pear
ap-
flesh is
a
partlyconsumed.
sand, and huge
granitic
few
plants force
field covered
this sand
which
mountains.
Description of
are
mountains, the
steril ; the
green
and
of
valley,which
husbandman
whose
stones
perfect analog)7with
summits
in the
approach
of
appearance
These
by
aspect
placesby primitiverocks,which
of stone, among
edifice.
evident
primeval ocean
rightshore
the
you
both
cede
re-
where
No-
sicklygrowth.
unequal and
more
thousand
have
of the
irregularmasses
and
soil becomes
as
As
dispenses
antiquity
of
the
vegetationlanguish,
vegetable mould
his roller.
to
of
with
formed
you
the
smooth
of rivulets
the
On
waters
of
plains,as
soil becomes
it were,
The
beds
as
god
the
enormous
seen
valleyof
like
survive
plantsthat
multitude
fertility
; in proportionas
great convulsions
powers
800
is from
seems
Mississippi
course.
inexhaustible
1,300
streams.
tributary
the
by
evil in its
of
countless
mighty river,which
from
; beside
and
Missouri,
the
course
the
Illinois,
the
course
contribute
2,500
is watered
displaysan
traces
of
Moingona
of this
for
others
Mississippi
; among
1,364
of fifteen
depth
burden
tuns
ture
na-
sippi
Missis-
of
distance
the
average
vessels of 300
length,viz
unite from
bed
nature
the
space
valleywhich
be the
At
an
the
by storms,
the
Francis, and
of
a
1,000 miles
The
swollen
which
Fifty-sevenlargenavigablerivers
miles.
the waters
miles ; the
to
bed
argillaceous
the
navigatedby
the south.
to
from
feet ; and
slowly onward
it ; sometimes
assignedto
in
at
quietlyglidingalong
waters
which
and,
marshes, it flows
and
miles
rose
United
discover,on
compose
The
States."
with
the
their
the
amination,
ex-
arid
flood of waters
20
which
washed
soil to the
portionsof
away
bruised
the
the
themselves
rocks
valleyof
the
God
the eastern
mountains
which
the
mean
breadth
sea
it is about
has
this
This
English colonies
States
of America.
in the
whom
offers every
backward
The
control
of the
it retired.
The
miles;
part
obstacle
of
the
to
the
unvaried.
efforts of human
day
one
of the
continent
of
the
to become
stillremains
elements
dustry
in-
cradle
the
was
of power
centre
the true
states
future
the
destined
wTere
and
This
length.
which
rocks
hundred
one
yet
of these
the base
as
nificent
mag-
; and
long ridge of
its
made.
were
while
mighty
desert.
husbandman,
United
in
soil which
abode
exceed
not
miles
hundred
continent
American
Upon
and
like
most
for man's
left behind
have
to
does
territory
nine
lies
ocean,
appears
of this
whole, the
between
Alleganies,
side of the
the Atlantic
and
sand,
to
at present it is but
said that
be
those
these,dashed
left scattered
the
is,upon
Mississippi
prepared by
dwelling-place
it may
ried
car-
their feet.*
at
The
but
and
were
against the neighbouring cliffs,
wrecks
On
valley,afterward
of the
bottom
there
great people,
belongs,are
secretly
springingup.
the
When
and
Europeans
afterward
the
on
firstlanded
of South
coast
of
shores
the
Antilles,
selves
America, they thought them-
into those
fabulous
regionsof which poets had
transported
nary
The
sea
sparkledwith phosphoriclight,and the extraordi-
sung.
of its waters
transparency
all that
hitherto
had
appeared little
and
there
and
resemblingbaskets
of the
discovered
islands
which
those
fruits,and
all the
Almost
man.
See
Appendix
t Make
transparent,
that
ship
to
seemed
through
us
corals
(vol. v.,
and
float in the
crystal flood,and
fishes gliding among
tufts and
the
enchanting
loaded
with
to
the
ing
nourish-
their colours.
of
fragrant
A.
tells
Brun
as
this
contribute
or
were
useless
were
and varietyof
by the brilliancy
wants,
trees
tranquilsurface
in
sight,
the
met
of flowers, floating
on
the
prepared to satisfy
pleasuresof
with
perfumed
gator
of the navi-
the view
to
in the
hidden
been
Every objectwhich
ocean.
region,seemed
"
the
on
fish
p.
are
air, the
beheld
thickets
726)
that
the
discernible
at
navigator became
submarine
of seaweed.
of the
water
a
depth
giddy
gardens,
or
Caribbean
sea
of sixty fathoms.
as
beds
his
of
eye
is
so
The
penetrated
gilded
shells,or
21
lemon-trees, wild
figs,floweringmyrtles,acacias,
which
with
hung
were
festoons
multitude
of various
birds
of
covered
climbing-plants,
unknown
in
with
flowers, a
their
their
in
warbling
the
of
harmony
Europe displayed
and
azure,
mingled
teeming with
world
oleanders,
and
life and
motion.*
this brilliant exterior death
Underneath
of
climates
these
had
absorbed
of the
America
pletely
com-
man,
regardless
rendered
of
as
intelligence,
turbulent
girdedround
by
of
and
foggy
belt of
different aspect
very
; it seemed
solemn
south
the
dark
was
and
wide
to
light.
de-
It
was
plains of
sand.
for
were
gloomy;
they
olive-trees,and
oaks, wild
firs,larches, evergreen
created
its shores.
washed
ocean
there,
of sensual
that
was
rocks, or by
granitic
its woods
foliageof
composed
serious,and
grave,
domain
the
under
appeared
everythingwas
The
that
future.
North
be
the
by
influence
enervatingan
so
air
The
concealed.
was
laurels.
this outer
Beyond
where
the
grow
side
belt
side.
the
which
trees
largest
by
lay
produced in
are
the
Virginianpoplar,mingled their
the
beech,
In
in
these, as
other
their
decay
work
of
; but
there
their
a
The
through the
beneath
and
life,
depths
the
make
to
their
of
in them
flowers, wild
overthrown
of
mass
to
oak,
in their
Thus
forests
birds, beneath
age, the
It
their
rushingtorrent
See
Appendix
B.
continual
other
herbs,
dustycavities,and
its assistance
mingled together.
and
by
course
moisture.
constant
fruits,or
by
in their
upon
decay gave
gloomy
were
and
;
was
them, and
for the
room
respectiveproductionswere
these
heaped
remove
dying trees
nourishment
lifeless bark.
rivulets,undirected
tree
no
passage
to
was
destruction
vegetationwere
reproduction. Climbing-plants,
grasses,
of the
those
World,
labouringhand
rapid enough
not
was
ruins of
The
Old
the
forests of
the
perpetuallygoing on.
eaGh
sugar-maple,and
with
branches
hemispheres
two
lime.
the
and
the
The
central forests,
of the
thick shades
obscure,
human
was
rare
shades.
of
and
sand
thou-
industry,preserved
to
The
meet
with
fall of
22
buffalo,and
ing of
the
sounds
which
To
broke
their stead
denied
had
in her infinite variety
they had
whether
or
plains,
immense
These
deserts
forest shades
the
among
from
Atlantic
the
but
origin:
of
races
:*
men
yellow like
skin
the
at
they
and
their cheek-bones
the
North
tribes
American
they were
but
govern
Americans
the
of
from
of
all that
was
an
be
in the
seen
other
with
With
the
the
midst
the
races
tribes
inhabitants
been
of
of the
those
;
to
such
See
nor
Their
regarded their
as
had
as
been
The
which
Those
observed
to
the
desert
the
Old
continent
the
also
Indians."
Appendix
C.
in
They
their
of those
resemblance
some
language,
and
seemed
these
supposition,
of America.
habits
own.
found
been
of the
tribes
distant
But
is not
this
very
remote
is
vol.
;"
exist
ing
wander-
other
which
from
Adair
has
works
; the
"
tween
be-
of North
Beh-
period they
point
v.
to
Indians
and
at
in
coming
Moguls, Tartars,
that
have
to
incoherent
indistinct,
has
the
respects
many
their deserts,without
of
occupied by
new
which
of
understanding,
World.
Tongous, Mantchous,
ol
of
product
incapable.f
none
discovery,
land
allows
be the
to
See
Malte
clearly elucidated
Brun,
by science.
"
; Fischer,
Conjecturesur l'Originedes Amcricains
American
progress
of Asia.
ring's strait
far
civilized than
more
physical conformation,
and
America,
Europeans,
languages spoken by
as
effort of the
Accordingly,they exhibited
*
The
of
multipliedfreelyin
contact
known
grammatical rules.
same
seemed
days would
our
social state
The
the
pointsfrom
all other
from
originof language.
idiom
The
common
various
were
subjectto
of their
their lipsthin,
long and shining,
prominent.
very
possessed
savages
like the
black
of the Asiatics,nor
most
was
words,
white
neither
were
scattered
and
Mississippi,
of the
they differed
time
same
habitants.
in-
From
prairie.
the
witness
bore
ther
nei-
of human
for ages
these
ocean,
which
resemblance
pointsof
certain
Pacific
the
to
been
Delta
to the
St. Lawrence
of the
the mouth
sequently
forests,sub-
with
pastures of
the green
or
fertile
able to resolve.
has been
tribes had
in
nature
to these
were
wandering
Some
only-
questionwhich
is a
of man,
scientific research
nor
of trees
covered
been
hand
Whether
extent.
the germes
once
the
destroyedby
tradition
immense
of
prairies
seen
were
the
were
disappeared;
almost
the east
wind,
the
of nature.
silence
the
of
howling
the
not
gave
yet
boldt
of Hum-
History
of
the
23
of
notions
right and
none
wrong,
of that
of
deep corruption
ignoranceand rudeness among
usuallyjoinedwith
have
which, after advancing to civilization,
is
that
Indian
The
barbarism.
of
state
grown
in the wild
up
indebted
was
uncivil,it is
merely because
not
sightof
The
men.
their
they
of fear
and
of their
dependance
of mind
displaysitself in
insolent
once
observation
servile.
; the
peopleare
indigentfeel
the
Unable
to
give up
to
of
powerful
and
the
periodwhen
North
America
their
aristocratic
and
any
The
easilyproved by
the
together,
places
weak
and
known
first
came
ignorantof
were
is not
servable
ob-
they practisedan
them, the
among
the
civilized
Nevertheless, there
to
degree
at
value
man
tives
na-
of riches,and
procures
self
to himin
nothing coarse
was
habitual
peace,
of human
die of
pieceswith
famous
conditions
and
reserve,
of
kind
politeness.
admittance
unshaken
at
Europeans
when
hospitable
himself
in
is
of
disparity
enjoymentswhich
means.
their demeanour
asked
state
free.
equal
indifferent to the
tear
life ; the
are
Mild
this
effect of the
in savage
by
This
them.
themselves
unfortunate
of
and
inferiority
assembled
are
ments
senti-
the
rude
more
time
nature.
This
At
truth of
of their
some
human
poor,
The
of
of their
and
manners
and
weakness, which
same
it humiliates
where
their
rude
enlightened
and
power
the
at
work;
own
ignorant,but
and
of their
the consciousness
irritates while
and
; in
elsewhere
his
rich
with
happinessand
the
but himself;
one
people are
poor
lot and
hard
no
his nature.
the
are
dailycontact
own
with
dailycontrasted
are
in
are
to
independenceof
of
tions
na-
relapsed into
were
prejudices,
ners
man-
hunger
by night at
his hands
though
the
ferocity,
in order
the
door
more
Indian
the
to succour
of his hut
the stillquivering
limbs
republicsof antiquity
never
courage,
merciless
gave
or
haughty spirits,
more
"
in
war
would
yond
bepose
ex-
stranger who
yet he
of his
examples
could
prisoner.
of
intractable
more
love
24
than
independence,
oi
forests of the
New
World.*
The
they landed
upon
the
engendered neither
envy
impressionwhen
their presence
could
they possess
his
out
Creator
of
the
truths were,
in
Although
yet it
and
of North
shores
fear.
nor
have
we
Like
influence
?
dian
In-
The
complaint,and
believed
in the
pour
notions
the
God,
great intellectual
the
on
of
existence
different names,
adored, under
savages
Their
America
What
described
great
no
we
be
cannot
that
doubted
civilized
people,more
another
in all respects,had
advanced
more
as
stake.f
universe.
the wild
among
Europeans produced
men
family,these
world, and
better
times
the
death-songat
such
over
live without
could
in former
hidden
were
preceded it
in the
same
regions.
An
which
tradition,
obscure
north
dwelt
side of the
the west
on
this
at
metal,
The
to
destined
or
Indians
of
there
valley,
the
by
Tradition
that
"
world
pristine
Iroquois,when
the
destruction
when
is
no
their
on
by
"
la Nouvelle
the
Histoire
France
said
by
writer, and
See
Jefferson
of
the
Appendix
the
Gauls.
de la
;"
"
is of
Lettres
du Rev.
G.
the
p. 150,
he
hands
ancient
at
us
the
an
IS, that
tells
of his
death
is
fly,or
to
like
obtain
especial weight,
in which
Dupratz
Hecwelder
i. ; Jefferson's
age
refused
on,
to
of
subject. It
men
the
be formed.
un-
among
to
survive
Romans
that
there
enemies, begged
the
hands
of his
provocation.
Louisiane," by Lepage
matter-of-fact
D.
fallen into
tive
rela-
monument
death
Farther
race.
Virginia," p.
upon
captive sought
of insult and
use
PhilosophicalSociety," v.
is
by
contrary, the
Notes
of
first discovered,
was
the
they braved
; and
country
human
information
hypothesiscould
an
superior force,aged
the present
to
ever-renewed
"
Jefferson's
by
an
the
even
exploring
with
meet
to
America
lightupon
no
sacked
capital
example
See
of their
was
President
attacked
of
which
On
men.
give any
to
ago, when
throws
from
learn
We
from
of the
found,
frequently
people. Neither
perishable,
yet
"
the
unknown
this unknown
formerly
the banks
are
of
the
to
unable
are
years
accounts
any
time
historyof
the
hands
and
for purposes,
our
tribes
very
Mississippi.Along
these
heaps of
these
raised
day, tumuli
that
us
central
the Indians
prevailedamong
"
on
Notes
;"
on
account
he
lived.
;
"
Charlevoix,
Transactions
"
Histoire
Virginia,"pp. 133-190.
of the
de
of the American
personal merit
What
of the
26
CHAPTER
ORIGIN
ANGLO-AMERICANS
THE
OF
their
Laws.
People
America
similar.
were
themselves
"
England.
of New
borrowed
from
Spirit. Intimate
Union
Code
Penal
"
"
After
spent in
world
it is
with
higher up
see
dark
mirror
thought,and
the
his life.
of
the
the
growth
they all
stand
by
the whole
we
begins,and
great
infant
for the
the
he
up,
the
into
enters
in
his
world
which
his
awaken
earliest
to
the
if
efforts,
the
arms
casts
which
be
; we
the
upon
he
beholds
sleepingpowers
would
we
which
passions,
speak,to
begin
must
his mother's
first occurrences
the
is,so
man
We
error.
external
the
habits,and
bear
of
some
nations
marks
accompanied their
which
the
first words
entire
obscurely
are
stand
underwill
rule
in the cradle
seen
child.
The
If
the
prejudices,
The
lican
Repub-
"
he grows
vices and
Contract.
Spiritof Liberty.
the
As
studied
Fervour.
formed.
of his mind
hear
must
with
peans
Euro-
first Inhabitants
the
social
Their
"
childhood.
of the
the
must
first Laws
British
Colonization
"
of
Original Character
"
is then
germe
watch
must
we
World.
New
great
to
all the
applicable to
the
"
mistaken, is
not
am
emigrated
being,his earlyyears
He
trie
is then
of
his manhood
when
that
Remark
"
Spiritof Religion
human
all who
Legislation. Religious
Hebrew
of the
his fellows.
years
This, if
the
respects
Their
pleasuresof
or
him,
imagined
maturer
of
toils
the
receives
contact
we
birth of
the
Arrival."
Their
"
Starting-Pointof
the
shores
England.
of New
Virginia. Colonization
of
the
on
RELATION
understand
to
in which
what
In
they differed.
what
In
"
established
who
in order
"
IN
IMPORTANCE,
CONDITION.
only Country
clearly observable.
been
has
the
America
"
ITS
FUTURE
Origin of Nations
the
Utilityof knowing
AND
THEIR
TO
and
II.
term
were
of
their
their
birth and
originj
and
contributed
the
to
this ;
circumstances
their
rise,affect
being.
able to go back
to
the elements
of states, and
to
ex-
27
amine
the oldest
should
discover
the
national
of the
of
all that
in short
character
such
of
laws
incoherent
such
like
society,
This
are
along by
ignorant.
of this kind
hitherto
and
days ;
to ends of which
facts
have
when
it with
prideadorned
America
is the
had
of
to be
in
with
met
sometimes
we
which
seem
they themselves
wanting
researches
to
communities
upon
their attention
it,or ignorance
alreadyobscured
fables.
truth-concealing
only country
in which
it has
study the
natural
and
tranquilgrowth
influence
exercised
on
is
and
principles,
they at lengthturned
time
contemplatetheir origin,
and
prevailingmanners,
nations
been
is called
supportingnothing.
of inquiry
has only come
spirit
the
in their latter
to
But
certain
of
we
explanation of
which
force
unknown
an
chains
and
edifice,
an
destinies
borne
of
vault
the
with
there
and
broken
what
find the
established
here
are
fragmentsof
from
constitutes
then
conflict with
as
that
not
the habits,the
prejudices,
at variance
seem
now
opinionsas
those
hanging
see
should
we
which
certain customs
I doubt
history,
primary cause
rulingpassions,and
the
of their
monuments
of
been
possibleto
and
society,
of states
where
their
by
the
origin
distinguishable.
clearly
At
periodwhen
the
their
World,
formed
the
national
; each
of them
peoplesof Europe
characteristics
had
of its own
; and
at which
studythemselves,they have
faithful
their
opinions,
century
America
the
America
than
Providence
The
their
has
possess, and
If
known
to
The
us
enough
to be
has
our
allowed
us
which
when
torch
to
the
which
discern
led to
of
picture
seem
series of
our
contemporaries.
day
the
the
nomena
phe-
conceals
obscurityof
human
the
causes
of
states
ments,
their ele-
destined
forefathers
fundamental
their
of the sixteenth
periodto judge of
day
the
they
as
earlier ages
time
that
own
predecessors into
given us
the world
from
New
are
accuratelyacquaintedwith
of
men
our
men
lightof
of
the
to
men
as
rudeness
removed
sufficiently
of their results.
historyof
Near
founded
were
and
from
well
ignoranceor
researches.
our
farther
us
from
as
to
their laws.
and
manners,
almost
are
transmitted
in the
already completely
were
physiognomy
landed
some
to
see
events.
did
not
in the
past concealed
them.
we
examine
carefully
state
political
of America
28
after
studied
having
that
say not
not
its
opinion,not
an
emigrantswho
covered by
now
themselves
These
placedin
the
the same,
not
was
analogoussituation.
an
durable
most
the
school, and
right,and
their
in
that
of the
they were
in the
true
had
The
then
with
rife.
the
monarchy
England
had
headlong vehemence.
always been
debate,
and
was
religion
home
on
Another
and
the
of the house
been
mind
the
the
topicof discussion,
had
received
those
oppositeshores
remark,
to which
agitated
all
are
adventurers
parties
the protection
this
notions
the
greaterpart
of
of
it the doctrine
introduced
the
Christian
order of
new
of its
world
things
which
inhabitants,
argumentativeand
increased
morals
intellectual
by
of the
or
more
who
even
of Tudor.
deeper cultivation.
features
been
with
agitatedthe
the
of
the
became
reflecting,
had
all offsets
of free institutions,
was
plunged into
information
physiognomy
with
periodof
character
mankind.
in
perfected
English; and
people had been
have
The
reformed.
in the
sedate
General
austere.
the
they
language is
under
been
freedom, than
fruitful germe
religious
quarrelswhich
were
had
and
which
habits of the
of
sovereignty
of the
other
they governed
they were
conversant
more
of
principles
had
education
political
parishsystem,that
deeply rooted
each
unite
can
country which
European contemporaries.At
the
the
from
tie of
the territory
common,
The
tongue
same
Born
people.
same
been
rude
of
almost
to
occupy
and
for centuries
had
people
principles.
periodsto
men
all
were
that
even
Union, differed
the American
different
on
different
at
came
in many
I may
work.
the whole
The
law,
in the
vinced
perfectlycon-
originof
the
which
of this book
readers
explain. The
will not
not
custom,
record
event, is upon
an
remain
shall
history,we
came
While
people
were
less discoverable
to seek
new
of the Atlantic.
we
shall hereafter
have
occasion
to
is
recur,
in the New
World.
All these
European
colonies
contained
29
the
elements,if
Two
the
not
development,of
causes
complete democracy.
safelybe advanced, that on
It may
the emigrantshad
leavingthe mother-country
of superiority
another.
The happy
over
one
not
into
exile,and there
men
than
go
among
several
on
are
that
and religious
by political
quarrels.Laws
a
gradationof
ranks ; but
entirely
opposed
was
land
refractory
of the
it was
to
himself
prepared,its produce
was
and
master
farmer
broken
for himself.
the
Land
is the
found
was
landed
by
that
generation,
which
portions,
basis of
immense
fortunes and
are
property handed
is
no
of
liberty
and
lower
no
destined
land
ground
the
then
was
rally
natu-
proprietorcultivated
which
aristocracy,
clingsto
alone,nor by
by privileges
down
from
A
generationto
nation
may
present
; but
but simplythe
aristocracy,
then
to behold
the
mother-country,but
their
the
insufficient to enrich
the
of which
orders
class of
at
great degree of similarity7
of their settlement.
seemed
when
tions
exer-
of the poor.
that
epoch
; and
wretchedness
extreme
there
territorial,
the
an
bringthat
interested
and
The
time.
establish
to
that
is constituted.
aristocracy
an
happened,however,
made
be
to
equality
were
constant
birth,but
of
driven to America
necessary
were
at the same
into small
up
powerful do
territorial aristocracy.
To
into cultivation,
the
owner
the
notion
were
found
soon
and
It
of rank
persons
general-no
guarantees
surer
misfortune.
poverty and
occasions
no
in
growth,not
of that
historyof
their firstbeginning,
of the aristocratic
freedom
the world
of the middle
has
as
nished
yet fur-
complete example.
ever
howditFerences were
generaluniformityseveral striking
branches
Two
discernible,which it is necessary to pointout.
have
which
be distinguished
in the Anglo-American family,
In this
may
hitherto grown
up
the
the
in
sources
Europe
of national
;
one
in the
emigrantstook
that mines of gold and silver
at that time singularly
lent
prevato empoverish
has done more
idea
wealth, was
fatal delusion,which
adopted it,and
the
north.
Virginiareceived the
of it in 1607.
possession
are
commingling;
entirely
without
war
has
and
cost
bad
more
laws.
lives in America,
The
men
sent
to
30
the infant
moral
more
of men,
orderlyrace
and
The
this
the main
was
influence
prodigiousan
so
they were
in nowise
of these
above
ments.
settle-
new
troduced^
in-
slaverywas
which
exercised
has
all the
and
character,the laws,
the
on
when
circumstance
were
loftyconceptions,
No
foundation
scarcelyestablished
colonywas
and
althoughthey
England.}
the
no
; and
afterward
arrived
agriculturists
and
sans
arti-
The
uncertain.
its progress
rendered
colony,f and
and
resources
endangered
spirits
restless
and
turbulent
character, whose
without
without
gold,adventurers
of
seekers
Virginia*were
Slavery, as
into
idleness
benumbs
and
southern
of the
oppositeshades
enter
into
combined
the
northern
states
of New
charter
conditions,that
silver
gold and
f
young
to
apt
more
pillage and
easilyled
who
bankrupts,
fraudulent
servants,
11
"
England,
Life
"
the
to
pay
into
their
than
to
kind
every
following works:
of
It
not
was
to
till
fix themselves
||The
negroes
states
six
now
5. New
in the
introduced
time
some
on
the
banks
in number
Hampshire
first
were
New
land
Eng-
lengththey imbued
fifth of the
other
produce of all
Stith
and
the
glad
were
of the
others
settlement,
and
extravagance
to
class,people
same
the
were
principled
un-
ship off,dischira-ed
seditious
See
excess.
"
for the
tnefs
tory
his-
"
later that
certain
number
of rich
Smith.
English capitalists
colony.
about
the
of
river
England
of New
stitute
con-
1609, stipulated,
among
crown
parents
assist
to
of Washington,"
debauchees:
or
allowed
nated
generallydenomi-
at
in
the
States
of
principles
and
be
by
in the year
1624," by
History of Virginia,from the first Settlements
Stith.
of
William
Virginia," by
History
History of Virginia,from the earliest Period," by Beverley.
came
are
destroy
this band
of Virginia the
"
of
crown
should
family, whom
of
men
dition
con-
ideas which
the United
The
ones
adventurers, says
the
main
neighbouringstates
Marshall's
See
large portion of
the
adventurers
I may
colonies,more
distant
more
mines.
united
slavery,
modified
was
here
three
or
British
the
granted by
the
two
Engl and. ||
first to
the
; and
socialtheoryof
in the
to
successively
The
The
details.
spread at
of character
basis of the
the
English foundation
same
most
some
mind,
the
the social
and
manners
of
states.
In
powers
influence of
The
man.
the
to
of
activity
the
the
It enervates
distress.
pride,luxury and
idleness,ignorance and
with
society,and,
troduces
; it in-
labour
show, dishonours
afterward
shall
we
the
are
1. Connecticut
; 6. Maine.
year
those
1620, by
James.
See
situated
; 2. Rhode
to
Dutch
vessel, which
landed
Chalmer.
the
Island
east
of the
Hudson
; 3. Massachusetts
they
mont
; 4. Ver-
31
confederation.
the whole
its limits
New
foundation
colonies
education
and
speculatorsand
cannot
founded
of
with
land
which
all
England
Their
country.
the
union
of
people,neither
proportionto
their
number,
any
European
in
found
to be
singleexception,had
them
in
known
were
The
the
of
had
not
been
positionthey
abandoned
objectwas
The
the
from
in
founded
New
the
to
as
presented
lords
had acquiredfor
principles
is
of
ments.
acquire-
adventurers
out
with-
with
them
in the desert
what
most
pecially
es-
undertaking.They
they cross
the
their
means
Atlantic
to
their homes
inevitable
was
tellectual
purelyin-
of exile, their
sufferings
idea.
that
nor
many
their
and
regretted,
did
increase
facing the
emigrants,or,
to be
tive
na-
All, without
landed
But
of their
leave
New
of
possessed,in
and
by
children.
Nor
courts
their
once
England brought
comforts
an
of
time.
morality,they
one
was
than
intelligence
own
our
the aim
to
triumph of
pilgrims,
belonged
not
been
was
certain.
were
shores
and
was
of
mass
of
to
obligedby necessity
subsistence
summoned
had
and
them
distinguished
Domingo
men
Europe
their wives
accompanied by
at
These
greater
received
order
the
on
soil of America
nation
by
Australia.
poor.
emigrants of
elements
best
St.
independentclasses
nor
colonies
other
family;
rich
poverty
settlements
societycontainingneither
men
birth,or
Some
gain.
themselves
the
by
more
on
singularphenomenon
common
the
the
either
them
gave
all
original.The
t"ytheir
origin;
an
at the
established
belongedto
of
greedy
spectacle,and
driven
resources,
the
and,
novel
first inhabited
honourable
so
buccaneers
by
The
was
hill,which, after
singularand
been
without
adventurers
boast
even
was
were
have
from
their misconduct
and
England
attendingit
large majorityof
without
New
of
circumstances
the
of
lit upon
civilization of
glow.
The
The
it has
world.
beacon
extend
now
American
like
been
has
England
its
whole
the
over
They
English
them
the
sect, the
name
doctrine,but
merely a religious
of
it
of
austerity
the
whose
puritans.Puritanism
correspondedin
many
32
pointswith
It
the
this
was
tendency which
Persecuted
and
aroused
its most
had
the
by
democratic
of
government
of
republicantheories.
saries.
dangerous adver-
and
mother-country,
the
the
societyopposed to
forth to seek
the puritanswent
principles,
disgustedby
own
habits
the
part of
their
quotationswill
few
all
Gentle
say of
can
the
accordingto
of
spirit
these
Nathaniel
them.
of the
Reader
have
that
had
ton,*
Mor-
settlement,thus
opens
of this
plantationin
New
thereunto,
so, what
that
:
Scriptures
showing
to
the
Jacob
his chosen
works
in the
beginning and
plantedit ;
onelyso,
that
he
made
also that he
in respect of
God
especially
due;
so
blessed
of this
"New
also
may
some
saints,that
were
out
glory of
of
the
glory may
main
all unto
reach
instruments
take
And
not
strengthto
mountain
preciousgospel enjoyments:
of
and
whom
the
and
heathen
it to
8, 9).
his
land,
Eng-
that God
the
caused
the
New
; how
lxxx.
in the
of
his marvellous
cast
it,and
; that
children
plantingof
he
(Psalm
planted them
have
rays
land
hath
holy habitation,and
for
room
children,
our
the
of his mouth
; that
sacred
the Lord
remember
the
the
fathers have
from
praisesof
of
judgements
inducements
our
progress
it filled the
and
but
the
vine
deep root;
the
and
hide
not
5, 6), may
cv.
writinghis
to
many
what
and
seen,
come
first beginners
in
plentifully
so
may
of Abraham
(Psalm
his wonders
brought a
4), we
generationsto
seed
the
especially
have
we
lxxviii. 3,
(Psalm
us
but
having so
of
memorable
many
commit
England, to
onely otherwise,
not
those
upon
successors
goodness,viz,the
that behalf ;
on
graciousdispensations
looked
immediate
the
of God's
time
length of
some
largeexperienceof
so
signaldemonstrations
told
for
I have
on
duty incumbent, especially
and
frequented
un-
"
those
his
and
subject:
as
and
live
lightupon
more
we
rude
their
in freedom.
the
"
than
throw
rigourof
some
they could
world, where
the
pious adventurers
his
own
it
absolute
most
his inheritance
that
it is most
of those
names
the
beginning
happy enterprise."
England's
440.
Memorial,"
p.
13
Boston, 1S26.
S"e
also
as
"Hutchinson's
34
is stillshown
rock
The
before
But
"
with
and
ocean,
they had
now
refresh them,
the winters
hideous
and
wilde
men
then
knew
not
upward
search
to
to
have
woods
they had
behind
passed, and
be
not
them, there
was
imagined that
the
scarcelyless
than
political
emigrants landed
the
"
whole
and
savage
mighty
bar
things
ocean
gulph to
or
doctrine.
religious
coast, described
to constitute
was
No
course
alreadyremarked,
I have
as
the
cognizanceof
no
of
puritanswas
the
was
had
sooner
Nathaniel
by
society,
by passing
"
In
the
This
bits of it
name
having
rock
that
which
the
all human
by
gateway^
few
great
of
England
outcasts
and
thousand
pressed
palaces
p
of the
37
for
in the
an
dust
God
is shared
as
States.
Does
soul
instant,and
and
United
Union.
is in the
greatness
ten,
underwrit-
are
names
gloryof
veneration
towns
Memorial,"
whose
for the
in several
power
We,
dread
our
objectof
an
Amen
undertaken
is become
feet of
it is treasured
"New
God,
carefullypreserved
show
the
of
loyalsubjectsof
"c, "c,
all
the
wild
in
content
or
followingact :f
the
main
pietyof
the barren
on
as
that it took
of
(save
kind, or
merelyspeculative
of
now
their eyes
the
was
beasts,
they
face, and
representeda
they
were,
being ended,
summer
thickets
there
little solace
weather-beaten
and
from
them
It must
with
looked
for
know
could
wilde
of
wilderness,full
but
or
seek
to
that
Besides, what
they turned
object;
entertain
to
ject
sharp and violent,subtravel to known
places,
be
to
soever
outward
passed
expectation,
was
way
for which
of God's
repairunto
to
of them
they
separate
inns
no
dangerousto
desolate
in
them
multitudes
country full of
which
them,
coasts.
what
in appearance
hue ; if
before
them
unknown
1 and
respect of any
stand
it
season
and
people's
this poor
admiration
to
less towns
more
but
see
for the
much
or
to
much
houses,
no
; and
succour
raised up
friends to welcome
no
our
of troubles
sea
in their
a
Plymouth.
pilgrimsdisembarked
the
to be
more
of
town
consider
seriously
and
pause,
them
goodnesstoward
the vast
which
we
make
me
site of the
the
now
on
present condition,the
for
is
which
England
New
oi
not
of man?
this
a
Here
stone
relic
"
this
and
becomes
what
advance-
I have
seen
sufficiently
is
stone
famous
is become
35
faith,and
of the Christian
raent
a
voyage
do
of God
and
another,
one
civil
for
body politic,
into
and
furtherance
of
the
enact, constitute,and
colony:
most
unto
such
frame,
by
try,
coun-
the presence
ourselves-
and
and
ginia
parts of Vir-
orderingand
aforesaid
ends
together
preservation,
virtue
hereof
do
from
officers,
acts, constitutions,and
thought
better
our
northern
combine
and
covenant
king
our
mutually,in
presents solemnlyand
these
by
of
plantthe
to
the honour
meet
and
convenient
for
which
we
promise
all due
time,
to
the
shall
as
general good
submission
be
of
and
the
ence,"
obedi-
"C*
This
went
empireduring the
of sectarians
crowds
from
populationof
The
came.
hierarchyof
the
while
New
rank,
spectacleof
and
in full size
majorityof
classed
despotically
continued
to
tion
emigra-
L, drove
land
Eng-
classes,and it
the
emigrants
rapidly;
and
the inhabitants
the
racy,
democstarted
ancient
an
of
novel
dreamed^f,
of
fresh
In
midst
the
ravished
present
had
antiquity
from
panoply
increased
England
any which
perfectthan
more
the
of America.
in the middle
community homogeneous
Charles
the shores
to
mother-country,the colony
the
reignof
middle
the
forward
political
passionswhich
whole
year
every
that time
strongholdof puritanismwas
the
was
from
and
religious
The
on.
British
the
in 1620, and
happened
feudal
society.
English government
The
which
On
littleattention
the
It seemed
as
of
of fresh discord
if New
the
the
paid to
was
rigourof
fancy,and
their
was
is
of the main
internal
always enjoyed more
political
independencethan the colonies of other
at
The
New
emigrants
Providence
submitted
42,47.
in
Haven
in
to
who
founded
1640, began
the
the
state
of Rhode
in like
approval of
manner
all the
by drawing
interested
in
up
parties.
it,and
sought a
to
ter
shel-
the dreams
and
freedom
nations ; but
social contract,
See
of their
causes
in 163S, those
the
1639, and
Island
future revolutions.
innovators.
have
prosperity)
emigration
encourage
regiongiven up
one
an
on
experimentsof
unrestrained
to
of
those who
country'slaws
England
and
done
destinyof
The
dissatisfied with
contrary, everythingwas
the
from
elements
the
removed
not
was
"
Pitkin's
who
more
this
landed
founders
which
History,"
of
was
pp.
36
nowhere
of liberty
was
principle
of New
the states
It
New
them.
became
British
The
century.
domains
his
of
governor
in the
World
and
individual
an
inhabitants.
the
governed
certain
allowing a
themselves
In
1628, "
This
the
was
to form
went
See
Documents
the
the
the
See
court
of the
the
than
United
in the
of
the
lands
and
consisted
constitute
political
to
her laws.
in
govern
This
was
liberty,
mode
adopted
colonyof
at
existence.
their
New
land
Eng-
dence,
Plymouth, Provi-
Connecticut,and
New
Collection
for
the
all these
It results
and
colonies of
But,
that
of
Rhode
York.
colonies,which
in this
Jersey, were
Papers
the
United
situation.
valuable
charters
other
and
States
from
their
granted by
relatingto
and
contents
the
tic
Authen-
of America,"
of documents
great number
are
various
of State
History of
the
from
external
origin.
35.
these
forms
These
given by
to
his
Mr.
king
Story, judge of
Commentary
documents
of
of
their
England,
that
on
the
the
supreme
Constitution
the
principlesof representative
into all
introduced
politicallibertywere
principleswere
charters
introduction
States, in the
States.
Massachusetts
11-31.
Historical
are
the
to
I. to
local governments.
analysis of
United
the
colonies
of New
Materials
them
among
government
the
as
of the
first acts
also
of
of
commencement
authenticity;
and
entitled,"
intended
Ebenezer
by
who,
granted by Charles
was
work
the
state
state
Pitkin's
the
in the
case
the
f Maryland,
See
sold the
to
to
crown
persons,
system
to
Europe.
third
contrary
this kind
of
charter
Haven,
New
or
;*
crown
the
by
and
mother-country,
not given
general,charters were
till they had acquireda certain
in
of the
New
England-!
who
emigrants
the
peoplethese
to
countries of
emigrantsto
not
was
sixteenth
the
the
the crown,
the
America
appointed
case
one
the
portionof
made
remarkably favourable
of colonization,so
only in New
of
of
number
in whatever
of
Lastly,a
of
protection
the
societyunder
of
orders
in which
been
sometimes
other
were
hands
control
immediate
company,!
and
inspection
the
ruled
tracts
political
power
under
to
or
king
adopted by the
certain
of
grants
had
of North
coast
the end
the
the
under
kinds
choice,who
own
name
whole
which
of several
were
nation
European
possessiontoward
used
means
periodthat
Nearly the
first to discover
new
at that
that
Worl4 belongedto
thus
in
England.
generallyallowed
was
extensively
appliedthan
more
more
fullyacted
upon
in the North
everywhere.
See
the
Bay,
37
Island,*were
without
founded
and
co-operation,
the
almost
out
with-
settlers did
knowledge of the mother-country. The new
from the head of the empire,although
not derive their incorporation
of their
they did not deny its supremacy ; they constituted a society
till thirtyor fortyyears afterward,
not
accord, and it was
own
under
Charles II.,that their existence was
legallyrecognisedby a
the
royalcharter.
This frequently
renders
the
emigrantswith
the
of their
land
nected
con-
in studying
forefathers,
records
legislative
of New
England. They
of sovereignty
their
exercised the rights
perpetually
; they named
concluded
magistrates,
policeregulations,
peace or declared war, made
and enacted laws, as if their allegiance
due onlyto God.f
was
time more
ive
instructcurious,and at the same
Nothing can be more
than
of
the United
the
to the world
the code
in
States
present
now
is to be found.
these documents
Among
of that period
legislation
;
the
of laws
shall notice
we
istic,
characterespecially
as
the littlestate
promulgatedby
of Connecticut
1650.J
of Connecticut"
begin with
legislators
The
strange to
their
they borrow
say,
the
from
provisions
the text
other God
the
of
holy
writ.
Whoever
"
the
shall
preamble
of the
followed
by
verbatim
from
ten
worship any
code,
shall surelybe
"
twelve
or
Pitkin's
See
t The
yet headed
not
t Code
"
code
same
of
of Massachusetts
rape,
kind, copied
same
Deuteronomy.
punishedwith death ;
were
royalstyle.
the
28.
had
from
deviated
procedure of England
civil
and
by
1650, p.
Hartford,
the forms
in 1650
the
See
which
quotes
i.,p. 441,
curious
had
woman
married
also
the
had
punished
says
that
with
on
criminal
intercourse
lover.
Several
death
several
anecdote
this
years
by
persons
subject,which
had
with
Vol.
L"
of this
the
452.
actually suffered
occurred
young
thrown
in the
; her
man
the
for
year
on
1663.
husband
He
married
died, and
to
the
inson,
Hutch-
this crime.
publicbegan
into
penal
the
up
; and
of Massachusetts
law
elapsed,when
previous intercourse
served
pre-
justice
J 830.
alsp in Hutchinson's
History, vol. i.,pp. 435, 456, the analysisof
this code is drawn
adopted in 164S, by the colony of Massachusetts:
principlesas that of Connecticut.
vol.
are
of
decrees
See
||Adultery was
very
This is
inhabitants
in the criminal
were
put
says
and
Exodus, Leviticus,
and
Blasphemy, sorcery, adultery
,||
*
Lord,"
to death."
of the
enactments
of
the books
than
she
suspect the
prison,put upon
and
trial,
38
outrage offered by
an
the
people was
transferred
thus
The
of
legislation
The
penalty.
same
to
prescribedby
frequently
the guilty.
enforced toward
the
chief
of
maintenance
they
there
inflict
and
constantlyinvaded
The
is
reader
and
of the
misdemeanants
if the records
; and
of this kind
be believed,prosecutions
find
sentence
and
reprimand
on
of
with
drunkenness
and
than
more
in
abounds
of 1650
flogging. In
judge
far
so
goes
Code
of
these
1650, p.
48.
Haven
infrequent.We
of
accused
was
be
to
It
using
kissed.f
conduct, was
accomplice.
The
punishesidleness
forbidden
nish
fur-
to
; and
fine
or
the
entirely
forgetting
places,the legislator,
seems
each
other,
to
be
to
is
as
happened
have
seen
in
that
Margaret
and
afterward,
the
jndge
Bedford, convicted
to
with
even
pronounced
sentence
which
whipped,
upheld
and
compulsory,||
punishment,!!and
severe
sometimes
It
to
himself
he had
service
divine
on
Antiquities,p. 114), by
condemned
the
a fine
May, 1660, inflicting
preventivemeasures.
attendance
punishments
Haven
(New
of New
not
allowing herself
visit with
to
as
sons
per-
empowered
was
other
Europe, renders
laws
marriage,*on
were
toleration which
of religious
great principles
in
these
certain
munity
com-
unmarried
severity
.J Innkeepersare
simplelying,whenever
a
in the
which
between
who
woman
young
improper language,and
code
the firstof
bearing date
rarely
conscience,and
may
never
penal laws,was
of
rigorwith
severelyrepressed.The
was
subjectto magisterial
not
intercourse
nity.
commu-
more
morals
domain
the
moral
death
of
half-civilized
never
good
they did
aware
adultery;
likewise
was
orderlyconduct
sin which
punished rape
punishmentof
in this body
legislators,
scarcelya
was
censure.
to
of the
care
expiatedby
and
more
The
rude
be
to
enlightenedand
an
that the
was,
consequence
to
son
marry
Nicolas
added
super-
in" 1643
of
loose
Jemmings
her
Antiquities,p.
Haven
New
also Hutchinson's
See
104.
causes
equally extraordinary.
}
Code
of
13th
This
not
was
peculiarto
accursed
statute
banished
September, 1644,
of
(HistoricalCollection
quakers,passed on the
country.
The
14th of
heavy fine
quakers who
See
for
ana-baptists
October,
called
on
the
instance
from
of State
of heretics
race
inflict
Connecticut.
all
may
"
1656.
quakers
has
found
See
Whereas,"
there
the
state
law
also the
says
which,
the
on
of Massachusetts.
the
The
law
against
preamble,
clauses
"
the
an
of the
up," "c.
import quakers into the
and
imprisoned
shall be whipped
sprung
captains of ships
be
the
who
should
39
ritual
thus
It must
of tobacco.f
laws
vexatious
freelyvoted
community
the
laws.
In
These
errors
firm hold
of
and
spirit,
two
of
still
were
is to be
New
the
affairs,
free
be
ventured
of
manners
to
is
reason
the
are
reduced
with
of
had
the
hundred
two
of modern
in
Britain,in
recognisedand
determined
Europe,
the
enteenth
sev-
by
the
the
people in public
of authorities,
responsibility
of taxes, the
trial
of
age.
in Great
of
by
people,a body
groundwork
intervention
penal
warmed
been
the
the
sectarian
narrow
to
this
known
imperfectly
were
they
incapable of laying
is often
our
by jury,were
all
established
positively
of
By the
colony
State
penal
after
been
made
such
the electoral
as
no
members
of the
imprisoned,and
Papers,
law
of
having
vol.
once
Code
of
X
"
New
England's Memorial,
this is
sect
who
of
out
been
in
derived
Europe
has
1638, p.
17.
defend
the
its
be
of
origin,
understood,"
their
opinions shall
province.
(Historical
i.,p. 630.)
driven
catholic
any
out
of
it,was
priest who
liable
1650, p. 96.
of
nation
readilyto
should
finally driven
Massachusetts,
been
Constitution
have
body consisted,from
of citizens ; and
Those
fined, then
principles,
consequences
attempt.
number
labour.
Collection
the
to
Connecticut
hard
first
all
voting
fruitful
these
the whole
with
human
of the liberties of
England
applicationshave
In
they were
discussion.
From
yet
and
in Boston
were
"
and
personalliberty,
and
to the
fermentingamong
which
principles
"
century
without
use
than
puritanical
formed
strikingmarks
completelytriumphant even
of
the
strict connexion
which
general principles
constitutions
laws
that
was
just,and
In
such
ago, is stillahead
not
:
particulars
fantastical
that
religious
passionswhich
those
laws
political
and
excesses.
bears
and
persecution,
The
of his
prohibitsthe
more
nature, which
our
is true
what
which
legislation,
and
association
discreditable
doubt
no
are
upon
alternative
years
and
austere
solemn
of
inferiority
the
attest
which
interested,and
more
even
frivolous
most
code
same
zeal
the
check
1649
indeed, the
but
imposed by authority,
not
were
to the
accordingto
forgottenthat these
be
not
were
by
the
in the
found
is to be
law
to descend
him
induces
Sometimes
own
God
worship
to
his
from
differing
enactments
chose
who
Christians
death, the
p. 316.
See
Appendix
E.
to
should
set
foot
capitalpunishment.
in
40
when
recollect
we
people enjoyed
the
of
elected,includingthe governor
of sixteen
the age
readiness
in
all times
! itself at
bear
formed
and
officers,
for the
march
to
were
citizens above
they
arms;
militia,which
capacity.*In
state.f The
the
perfect
functionaries
executive
obliged to
were
almost
an
period,all
this
at
this
that
tional
na-
hold
to
was
defence
of the
country.J
of Connecticut, as
In the laws
independence,which
of
nations
existence
political
The
of the social
members
said
be
that
of
the nucleus
which
around
and
real
life,most
political
colonies
monarchy
established
The
by
In
the law
community
In
1641
free
citizens,who
Code
of
state
of
was
alone
1650, p.
t Pitkin's History, p.
" Code
at
1650, p. 80.
had
of
activity
republican.The
the
mother-country;
ready
al-
republicwas
kind, rated
every
the
townshipsof.New
the affairs
to be
struck
Island
and
that
make
by
the
of
markable
re-
Rhode
right to
promulgatedat
were
unanimously
the
the
was
power
laws
and
to
ideas there
declared
vested
watch
Constitution
of
1638, p.
that
in the
their
70.
47.
citizens.
democracy,
the
township
the science
general assembly of
the
the
adopted, but
not
it is impossible
not
republics,
the
of
government
of
taxes." In
own
which
theoryof legislation,
and
magistratesof
as
discussed,
with
acquaintance
county, the
definitively
to the
scope
gave
supremacy
own
generalassembly of the
studyingthe laws which
the American
It
wTas
representation
were
the
township.
their
of
hand, it may
interests,
passions,
rights,
levied their
themselves,and
of the
in every
named
towns
England
law
still the
was
local
thoroughlydemocratic
recognisedthe
still
other
independenceof
the
the
and
society,
completelyand
The
1650.
earlyas
as
the
on
liberty
the Union.
before
Newr
constituted
was
state
township
to the different
organized before
township was
the
In America,
body.
land,
Eng-
majorityof
communicated
graduallyand always imperfectly
was
of
of the
superiorranks
in the
commenced
Europe
that
mainspringof American
is the life.
and
present day.
at the
as
gradualdevelopment of
and
we
well
12.
the
body
tion.
execu-
42
to be
beginning of
the
seventeenth
the
everywhere triumphed
the
over
ages.
completelyconfounded
than
of
Europe
people;
and
scorned
the
unknown
or
of
condescended
produced
was
the
stand
(/
I have
would
Nor
"
is
liberty.There
by
all the
and
is
and
whatsoever
libertyis
This
the
are
crosses
authorityset
off the
shake
over
at the
The
honour
remarks
and
he
was
of
the
state.
See
by
of
power
made
Christi
of
but
after having made
acquitted by acclamation, and
the
of
way
all but
this
But
end
proper
is
hazard
the
sistent
incon-
liberty,
and
peace,
there is
and
object
very
lives,
distemper thereof.
to authority
subjection
; and
such
have
as
by
liberty,
for your
a
good,
to
disposition
their
murmuring
authority."
will
suffice to
displaythe
character
This
Americana, vol. ii.,
speech was
p. 13.
having committed
arbitraryactions during
from
own
of your
a
your
is
liberty
of truth
only which
and
this
unto
accused
of
is affected both
againstit.
is the
general
"
point
enemy
In
might
man
restraint;by
grand
dent
prece-
amid
which
but
authority,
you
I have
Magnalia
Mather's
Winthrop;
yoke
the
is
it,'
in
man
states-
yet brought
as
:*
liberty
with
not
not
pronounce
to stand
maintained
quietlysubmitted
be
all
that
reason
the citizens.
had
list; and
bent
are
libertyfor
liberty
you
God
future
human
authors,a
in
which
liberty,
federal
it
authority
;
for this
they
of
ordinances
moral,
a
civil,
of
mistake
what
do
to
deteriores
omnes
sumus
which
definition of
impatient of
authority,
with
'
imaginationof
people,and
to
you
the
culated;
widely cir-
without
legislation
nor
philosophers,
free
ture
litera-
the
as
that
humble,
beasts
and
men
to it ; and
followingline
the
acclamations
accepted
so
democracy,
less
theories of the
obscure
of
rightmore
splendour and
freedom
were
by
face
in the
up
and
off-hand
nor
generals,
neither
forth
this
of
bosom
of
the
feudal
which
principles,
were
Europe, were
proclaimed in
boldest
attend
to
of
at
had
monarchy
political
activity
among
true
community
Europe,
those
nations
The
of
notions
of the
less
fail
cannot
and
oligarchical
the
were
time,
World,
by
practice
into
put
were
there
the
by
great people.
of the
in the midst
very
of the New
deserts
creed
that
at
ruins
of
principles
the
were
never
continent
the
century, absolute
Never
was
never
period,we
same
On
astonishment.
with
struck
the
continent,at
of the
that
peciallyto
"
speech of
that
time
which
forward
166.
the
he
above
was
made
his
of
by
tracy,
magis-
43
Anglo-American civilizationin
this should
constantlypresent
be
in America
with
of
I allude to
another.
one
mind)
in
been
of
but
frequent hostility,
combined
of religion
and
spirit
the
(and
distinct elements,
two
admirablyincorporatedand
been
have
It is the result
light.
the
to
placeshave
in other
which
which
its true
the
spirit
liberty.
settlers of New
The
and
their
daring
England
innovators.
religious
opinionswere,
at the
were
Narrow
time
same
limits of
the
as
free
entirely
they were
ardent
from
tarians
sec-
of
some
political
prejudices.
Hence
tendencies,distinct
two
arose
constantlydiscernible
in the
manners
but not
well
as
which
opposite,
in the laws
as
are
of the
country.
It
family,and
in the
purchased
comforts
the
dear
so
for the
they strove
as
Political
and
in which
they were
altered at
which
principles
path without
the
doubt
or
to
of the
which
obedience
world
of
curiosity
his
formidable
institutions
man
before
for ages
a
but
faculties,he
at the
society
; the
old
more
; a
opened
to
limits of the
discreetly
lays aside
no
longer consents
raisingthe
submissive
respect
to
to
tain
cur-
truths
disputed:
the
were
discuss.
in the moral
; in
no
horizon,were
researches, he
yieldswith
he
them
were
Heaven.
to
and
down
field without
checks
foreseen ; in the
and
and
ardent
he
broken
were
ferior
scarcelyin-
world, was
laws
which
enjoyment,and
governed the
turn, and
he will not
Thus
and
had
of his most
use
their
moral
themselves
all human
they
however, with
energy,
they devoted
born
exploringand
world
political
the
which
and
principles,
moulded
The
sorbed
ab-
which
advantages
as
friends,their
conviction,were
religious
intellectual
the
rate.
sacrificed their
acquirementsof wealth,
well
that with
to
land, to
pursuitof
at
who
men
world
political
in the
other
an
one
is
tain,
uncereverythingis agitated,
passive,though a voluntary
independence,scornful
of
experience
jealousof authority.
These
two
tendencies, apparentlyso
conflicting;
they
other.
advance
together,and
discrepant,are
far
mutually support
from
each
44
Religion perceivesthat
the faculties of man,
the freedom
with
the
and
Religionis
field
its
reignsin
it
companion
of its
of
to
prepared
with
sphere,and
own
the
never
of
hearts
men
strength.
in
liberty
divine
the
infancy,and
source
The
REASONS
OF
CERTAIN
ANOMALIES
Remains
of aristocratic
Distinction
THE
WHICH
ANGLO-AMERICANS
THE
"
exercise
claims.
best
is
enjoys in
its native
beside
the cradle
triumphs;
it
when
than
less the
no
noble
intelligence.Contented
the
which
it
unsupportedby aught
its
world
political
power
surelyestablished
more
the
that
and
place which
the
libertyaffords
the Creator
by
civil
Institutions
carefullyto
CUSTOMS
OF
PRESENT.
of
midst
in the
be drawn
AND
LAWS
between
complete Democracy.
is of
what
Puritanical
and
Why
"
what
is of
English Origin.
The
an
reader
inference
and
religion,
is cautioned
from
the
immense
an
Nevertheless
it
not
wrhich
themselves
and
: no
the
absolute
too
condition,the
destinyof
found
to
man
own.
the present
what
distinguish
is of
their
a
country.
new
state
of
off the
shake
entirely
can
things
tarily,
involunor
settlers,
unintentionally
notions
their
exclusively
Anglo-Americans of
to
the
on
derived
from
were
social
The
in their power
the
generalor
too
said.
been
influence
was
draw
to
manners
mingled habits
from
has
what
originating
solelyin
influence
not
their education
To
those
form
habits and
day, it is therefore
from
puritanical
notions
judgement
necessary
what
is of
and
on
the
fully
care-
English
origin.
Laws
States
and
which
customs
contrast
be
to
frequently
are
strongly with
*
See
Appendix
all
F.
met
that
with
in the United
surrounds
them.
45
laws
These
of
tenor
less
colonies
had
I shall
in the
of
case
the
It is evident
always
only
wait
The
for
his bail.
reducible
which
So
that
fines.*
to
law,
themselves.
found
be
in
penaltiesof
for
be
Americans
of
of their
not
is
if he
tress.
dis-
to
readilyelude
law
ing
break-
for
him,
aristocratic than
this
it is the
are,
who
make
greatest social
tages
advan-
the
which
retained
have
has
and
may
the
more
the
laws
cussed.
dis-
then
are
delinquency,by
explanation of
be to the tenor
they may
in America
the
tion,
accusa-
man
cause
he
all the
The
the
or, in
him
can
taken
speedilyreduced
awaits
England;
the
and
is
more,
nay,
Nothing
of
poor
civil
only
The
the
and
to
to
in
has
defendant,
ground
rich.
justicein prison,he
Yet
system of legislation.
the
the
to
civil causes;
punishment
the
this kind
wealthy individual,on
imprisonment in
I advance.
charges againsthim
the
be insoluble.
first measure
The
the
to produce, even
security
obligedto
the
him:
origin
would
Americans
the
securityfrom
of
legislation
favourable
and
man,
that
of
bail.
or
exact
importanceof
to illustrate what
English
if their
or
no
_are
the
problem
years, the
ing
prevail-
the
customs
of darkness,
procedure
incarcerate
refusal,to
and
to
these
society. If
of
age
committal
"
magistrateis
the
by
an
lapseof
criminal
of action
means
spirit
contraryto
tone
singleexample
civil and
The
two
quote
in
founded
been
alreadylost
was
general
the
to
in
up
legislation
; and
American
the
opposed
drawn
to be
seem
them,
poor
is
phenomenon
speak
however
and
legislation,
lish,!
Eng-
are
nant
repug-
the
of
mass
their ideas.
Next
to
is its civil
legalmen,
whether
them
some
are
nation
is least apt to
body
of the
change
known
only familiarly
them
as
they
to
are,
sant
converare
they themselves
nation is scarcelyacquainted
cases
merely perceivestheir action in particular
in seizingtheir tendency,and obeys them
difficulty
reflection.
Crimes
See
or
it
laws
them.
but it has
"
legislation.Civil
good
without
habits,the thingwhich
whose
with
with
its
no
doubt
Blackstone
bail is
Delolme, book
few
in number.
46
have
adduce
quoted
a
surface
covered
with
aristocratic
of
number
great
The
instance
one
of
colours
American
layer
where
sometimes
would
been
have
to
easy
others.
society
of
it
democracy,
peep.
is, if
from
may
beneath
use
the
which
expression,
the
old
47
CHAPTER
SOCIAL
CONDITION
is
condition
social
it may
exists,
laws, the
the
nations
and
and
legislation
the
two
united ; but
causes
the
as
ideas,which
the
it does
whatever
considered
be
justly
usages,
ANGLO-AMERICANS.
THE
commonly
source
ever
wher-
of almost
all
conduct
of
regulatethe
produce, it modifies.
not
if
is,therefore,necessary,
It
the
OF
still of these
of laws, oftener
it
IH.
would
we
of
manners
acquaintedwith
become
the
nation,to begin by
study
THE
STRIKING
CHARACTERISTIC
OF
ANGLO-AMERICANS
The
South.
produced by
of the
West.
Many
of
this
"
the
of
precedence
Change.
Democracy
Equality of Education.
the
of
"
rest.
"
Change
carried
and
colonies,
The
; this was
is still more
CONDITION
to
Aristocratic
in the
its utmost
there
in the
Limits
is
upon
"
new
the
which
one
Effects
States
social
takes
of the Americans
social condition
its character
introduced
Laws
of Descent.
Law
suggest themselves
but
THE
OF
DEMOCRACY.
Equality.
Anglo-Americans;
all the
SOCIAL
ESSENTIAL
Their
"
Revolution.
"
eminently democratic
of the
ITS
important observations
condition
is
Period
"
England.
of New
first Emigrants
in the
IS
THE
at
stronglymarked
the
at
foundation
the
present
day.
I have
among
stated in the
the
existed
precedingchapter that great equality
emigrantswho settled on the shores of New England.
48
The
of
germe
Union.
The
; the
used
the
over
power
if it had
aristocratic,
) father to
This
of
the state
was
which
the
names
the
as
blems
em-
of their fellow-citizens
might trulyhave
capable of
invariable
In
been
quired
ac-
called
transmission
some
importedwith
them
I have
descent.
establish
from
aristocratic
and
principles
explainedthe
in
aristocracy
the
to
case
southwest
settled,who
the
had
English law
it was
why
reasons
with
situated
states
the
to
Floridas,the
had
great Englishproprietors
powerful
of the Hudson
east
of the
most
of the Hudson
the
thingsto
of that river,and
different.
to
been
Some
of
part
that of intellect
was
certain
reverence
rest
there
that
son.
southwest
was
to
obtained
virtue.
and
knowledge
plantedin
never
which
only influence
people were
of
a
was
aristocracy
of
impossibleever
these
America;
of the Hudson.
reasons
isted
ex-
In the
south,
one
aided
man,
it
therefore
was
their influence
in
by slaves,could
not
Europe,
since
of their
the great
but it
was
too weak
shaken
taken
it had
to
the
same
But
to be
the
off the
we
are
people,in
desire of
yoke
of
kind.
felt,and
forming the
and
of
centre
headed
the
tred
ha-
or
the insurrection
lution.
revo-
speaking,societywas
now
whose
the
name
strugglehad
the authority
which
exercising
were
awakened
; and
it aspiredto
mother-country,
influence of individuals
and
the
embraced
easily
to
tendencies
The
custom
Still,
superior
its democratic
of every
ceased
the
constituted
class which
the
which
place,conceived
acquired;
is understood
patronage.
interests it
short-lived
furnished
its centre
that term
aristocracy
sympathized with
of
too
was
period of
having thrown
'
kind
and
This
the
of its own,
tastes
This
Hudson
people,whose passionsand
for itself.
At
of the
south
proprietors
the
as
try
coun-
proprietors.But
body of
rich landed
see
of
extent
vation
they possessed no privileges
; and the cultibeing carried on by slaves,they had no
estates
action.
political
great
aristocratic
altogether
depending on
tenants
to
common
was
cultivate
law
united
dependence
in-
gradually
togetherto produce
result.
the law
of descent
that ancient
and
was
modern
equality. I
have
jurists
not
am
prised
sur-
50
tion.
effects,
however,
The
after
for
working;
in
France
as
is,the
would
But
the
upon
than
poorer
exercises
children
two
(and
is not
number
of
own
above
both- parents,
mother.
or
its influence
minds
of
merely
not
heirs,and
the
indirect consequences
These
of
destruction
ceptible
per-
its
to
the fortune
it affects the
but
property itself,
powerfullyto
them
their father
equal division
of
law
the
be
not
was
average
three),these children,sharingamong
only be
abandoned
consist of
supposinga familyto
country peopled
would
legislation
such
lapseof
of
tend
of
especially
large fortunes,and
largedomains.
nations
the
Among
whose
law
landed
right of primogeniture,
generationwithout
to
is,that
which
with
the
whose
family;
its
and
the
The
When
is
and
must
in
the
them, may
their
father,but
be
not
from
generation
degree incorporated
estate, the
imperishablememorial
an
of
is established
entertain
; the
property
to
ceases
hope
possessingthe
diminish,
to
or
or
of
the
if fortune
being as wealthy
of
property
same
be composed
necessarily
one
sons
in number,
few
the
sent
repre-
after
divided
tendency
constant
the
the
by law,
family feelingand
inevitablybe
of
the
estate
completelydispersed. The
that
of
consequence
future.
evidentlya
indeed
must
from
the
the
sooner
when
moment
you
preservationof
association,from
and
tradition,
or
pecuniaryinterest
of
he
as
ent
differ-
elements
in favour
of
landed
togetheragain3
estates
which
which
his estate
from
later he will
disposeof
of
derives
he
familypride,you
it ; for there
is
from
be
may
a
that
tain
cer-
strong
as
floatingcapitalproduces
selling,
the
the
upon
his.
interest in
that
it must
has
end
befriend
Now,
its
if they are
proprietor,
landed
from
certain
destroyedbetween
family; for, as
it
generations,
as
the
paternalestate
the
two
great
to
perpetuated in
pledge of
connexion
of
preservation
the
The
of property
equal partition
the
intimate
division.
togetherwith
thus
sure
pass
familyrepresents
name,
virtues,is
past, and
undergoing
is founded
often
estates
familyfeelingis
estate.
of descent
have
once
is
more
been
draws
proprietor
readilyavailable
divided, never
from
his land
to
come
bet-
51
ter
in
revenue
of
sells it at
he
course
than
proportion,
more
powerfullyinfluence
them
into
self-love.
it were,
as
idea of
landed
selfishness
seeks
idea
the
law
the
of
the inclination
in
to
co-operate
measure
some
law
of
of
root
and
fortunes.f
who
of
being
the
extinction.
own
in
succeeds
so
ing
act-
questionits
makes
he
families
by
up
tury,
cen-
which
the
influence.
land
his
It
better,but
his
it
strikingat
changes
proprietor cultivates
that
by
of the nineteenth
social
pass, to
care
with
the
of
desire
marriage,
or
by
the
incites
from
the
and
the
add
being divided
leads
to
ad
possessions,certainly not
estate
trade, he
which
income
make
them.
small
than
is
This
keep them
great
it often
divide
labour
he
for his
up
strong
in the
is
enough
found
lingly
wilthese
ly
habitual-
information,
less
by inheritance,by
that
the
there
means.
exists
is sufficient
to
who
But
rest.
generally occupied
with
estates,
same
it,and
has
one,
which
viduals
time, rich indi-
to
longer
no
who
happens
their
time
obtain
of the
furnished
tendency,
not
is
land-owner,
gradually
to
men
to
sure
property
the
; and
infinitum, is
to
to
for landed
passions,
of
in order
The
poor.
fewer
find,from
we
sacrifices
great
preference
chances
to
of property,
part of their
increasing his
tendency
them
kind
make
to
The
any
balance
stable
most
cases.
imagination,
rial
and
compels them
dispersingrapidlyboth
and
political
the small
ardour
entire,but
methods
two
it
by influencingpersons,
the
that
say
more
less
estates
it not
considerable
accidental
which
of
that
render
domains
in their
law
the
means
property, and
disposed
are
forfeit
to
than
means
skill.
who
in
to
mean
it with
f Land
are
landed
dailybehold
not
the law
persons
is bringing to
partition
I do
ment
establish-
the
attempt it,and
to
with
upon
these
is
certainly
Most
want
acts
things. By
the
other
things,it
upon
cultivates
man
more.
their ancestral
it deprives them
of
uncertain, a
partibleinheritance
of
law
the
perpetuatinghis family,or
of
accomplishit by
to
does
only
not
affects
no
When
play.
providesfor
; he
himself,
espritdefamille
indeterminate, and
vague,
gives up
man
he
the
into
comes
illusion of
an
estate.
Thus
The
to unite
immortalize
great-grandchildren.Where
and
succeedinggeneration,
the
rate
any
gain,
will still
estates
upon
perpetuate and
to
act, individual
Either
of
domain,
small
founded
often
at
wishes
familybecomes
thinks
sell his
to
againstbuying
familyprideis
man
in his
to
ceases
him
calculations
The
man
his ; and
large one.
is called
What
rich
the
does from
largeowner
higher rate*
decided
therefore,which
the
create
family.
Thus,
another,
to
prevent
great territo
52
is
perpetuallyconspicuousin
of
dwellingsand
our
our
of
landmarks
the
removing
fields.
our
But
to
United
the
and
laws
entail
there
all the
was
of
progress
the
aspect
of
the
Most
; and
of
I do
not
in the United
where
taken
lapsed
into
one
of
no
stronger hold
picture,which
gives a
states
bold
very
which
adventurers
the
and
direction
from
years
and
The
The
of the
mass
communities
their wilds
is
tition
par-
the love
and
men,
theoryof
the permanent
with
ceivable
incon-
to find two
thought overcharged,still
in
taking place
At the end
populationvery
unheard
of
individuals
affections of
the
on
of the last
of
See
till then
names
place in
began to
soon
were
the
Appendix
G.
were
not
American
the
century
their
last trace
country, indeed,where
of what
states, whose
before,claimed
cians.
physi-
law
the
"
of
sons
southwest.
to
with
their heads
keep
destroyed
perhaps be
may
began
families
tained
formerlycon-
obscurity.
is expressedfor the
the
imperfectidea
of the west
than
; the
the
little more
of wealthy
deficiency
is any
I know
in
succeedinggenerations
celled
par-
level.
profounder contempt
to be
commingled
still
who
of
merchants, lawyers,or
distinctions is
and
States
has
money
have
all
York,
circulation
shortlydisappear.
become
that there
mean
almost
of
rapid with
more
lapseof
but two
they must
all to
reduced
after
of New
are
have
them
and
more
in
law
began
societyis totallyaltered
of
these,there
ranks
hereditary
has
became
English
The
free
estates
struction,
de-
abolished
revolution.
away,
proprietorsare
opulent citizens
these
passed
The
were
interruptthe
to
In the state
stream
property
of the
this moment,
landed
generalmass.
above
of
change
the
many
of
the
At
great
not
as
time.
sixty years,
time
the
at
of
of
work
its results.
study
transmission
first having
and
nearlycompleted its
best
can
we
states
The
out;
it has
modified
so
property.*
the
progress.
States
concerning the
almost
of
its
new
a
few
the Mississippi,
in that
move
seen
to
emerge
in existence
Union
and
few
in
53
the western
most
settlements
inhabitants
chance, the
another, the
populationhas
great wealth,
virtue.
and
nor
None
before
good
their eyes.
; but
It is not
societyhas
only the
their
even
to the
time
within
by
first elements
there
live without
fifteen
is with
as
up
when
ours
age
done
tissage. Les
is
does
as
d'exercer
une
be
all the
obtain
the
lucrative
une
les
:
peu
the
only branch
fairlyrender
:
the
de
riches
afterward,
science is taken
is attended
of it which
application.
practical
of the
meaning
author.
The
professionexige
toute
de
annees
education
unit
donner
la vie
le
les Americans
tous
; presque
done
peuvent
premieres
ainsi leur
education
"
profession. Or,
ne
object;a
immediate
an
their
is done
Whatever
of life.
earlyyears
thus
and
calling,
begins.
of
the
to
la culture
quinze
plus
souvent
appren-
an
generate de
ans,
a
ont
ils entrent
l'epoqueou
la
commence."
notre
What
and
Americains
carriere
not
follows
il y
l'intelligence
que
dans
their
admits
as
Amerique
besoin
is
scarcelyto
therefore
can
portion
pro-
at the
instruction
is
above.
instruction
of
of business,and
is such
originalFrench
En
where, in
Primary
surprising;it is in
specialand
to some
[This paragraph
"
ty.
uniformi-
same
are
upon
matter
to
the
America;
knowledge.
they enter
view
in
uninstructed, and
circumstances,and
at the
habited
alreadyin-
are
equal
are
advanced
doing
them.
few
so
which
which
of the west
degreeof
are
and
names
life spent in
have
we
of human
In America
ends
This is not
in easy
are
of
which
some
great
everybody; superiorinstruction
of
any.
of
among
men
other's
respectable
power
individuals.
learned
of what
Americans
is
there
few
so
consequence
At
of
population,there
the reach
obtained
existence
no
fortunes
believe
that
states
new
aquirementspartake in
I do not
same
The
each
to
of knowledge
aristocracy
remembrance
the
to
by
were
the
continent, therefore,
influence
there to wield
are
it
as
ignorantof
even
its ut"
at
yesterday. Scarcelyknown
experiencedthe
not
American
the
arrived
democracy
neighboursare
nearest
willinglygrant
men
but of
are
this part of
In
history.
behold
may
states,founded
In these
extreme.
one
we
thus
is meant
by
the remark,
their education
is not
is very
that
often
clearlyperceived.
"
at
fifteen
finished
Our
at
they enter
epoch
the
men
professional
upon
when
enter
a
ours
upon
career,
mences,"
com-
their
54
of
course
and
twenty-one
of age.
years
at
ordinarily,
period. Previously,they have
arithmetic.
writing,and
in
America,
they
the
age
the
at
commence
himself
In
America
those
who
have
had
time
for
taste
is at their
disposalthey
is
class,then, in
no
which
by
is
there
approach as
they
found
to be
Of
it
they
as
intellect
their
thingswhich
the
we
the
of
the
any
any
rate
so
degree
The
the
for intellectual
and
leisure,
and
the
cordingly
Ac-
of
power
; some
can
should
they rise,others
as
multitude
of
of ideas
persons
But
God,
and
The
cannot
man
in consequence
are
tory,
hisreligion,
on
and government.
legislation,
vent
pre-
of
of the state
as
widely different,
are
knowledge.
be, they
the Creator
submitted
are
less
has doubt-
the
to
same
thod
me-
treatment.
America
In
here
have
they
when
taste
for human
number
same
distribution.
of men
capacities
intended
the
desire
the
from
proceed directly
unequal
it,and
held in honour.
are
immense
an
science,political
economy,
giftsof
of
want
course,
entertain
who
intellect
the
they might
hereditaryfortune
is fixed in America
to
near
descend.
with
of
most
objects.
standard
middling
in which
pressed
ex-
Editor.']
inclination.
longerthe
no
here
duringtheir
when
for
thing
same
American
in business
time
no
America
of
equal
an
these
to
application
All
labours
the
had
England,
not
formerly poor
is, that
have
transmitted
pleasuresis
study they
the
has
"
absorbed
which
of
that
precision.
were
men
were
of
consequence
There
and
rich
the
and
out,
is after that
In
the author
that
clearness
receive
reading,
nothing peculiar to
is
it is believed
and
age,
teen
eigh-
bound
are
elements
there
It is feared
enjoy leisure
now
the
youth ;
of
most
they
mere
supposed
apprenticeship commences.
his usual
with
the
acquired
trades
to
education
it is
same
throughout Europe.
occurs
as
But
general
which
at
Apprentices
between
if at the
present day it
completely disabled
of influence
democratic
in the
is not
that
we
it is
actuallydestroyed,
can
scarcelyassignto it
the
to
as
strengthby time, by events, and by legislation,
not
only predominant but all-powerful. There is
corporate
and
authority,
character
it is
rare
feeble from
been
of affairs.
course
on
principle,
always
has
aristocratic element
to
find
the
even
have
no
much
so
become
familyor
influence
dividual
of in-
most
extraordinary
55
Men
phenomenon.
of
fortune
in any
which
other
CONSEQUENCES
greater
words,
in point
equality
in
equal
more
their
has preservedthe
history
POLITICAL
on
seen
in other
intellect,
or
and
strength,than
there
are
OF
remembrance.
THE
SOCIAL
CONDITION
OF
THE
ANGLO-
AMERICANS.
The
political
consequences
of such
social condition
this
as
are
easilydeducible.
It is
its way
into the
conceive
of
all others,is
politicalworld
or
rights,
have
unequal upon
citizen
every
be
at the
of
methods
be vain
to
excites
to
men
wish
that
deny
no
weak
level,and
reduces
with
freedom.
democratic
to
Not
heart
attempt
to
men
that
sudden
their desires ;
efforts to obtain
themselves
to their
and
except equality,
nations
end
lawful
Anglotween
be-
one
which
man
I have
consequences.
which
passionfor equality,
honoured.
and
of
power
of these
each
the
which
medium
the
as
discover
to
the absolute
depraved
to lower
This
great ;
for
taste
sion
pas-
but there
which
equality,
their
powerful to
the
own
those
naturallydespiseliberty
;
objectof
For
one.
powerful
humble
the
impels the
and
all to be
to elevate
tends
an
all and
There
in the
come
same
is equallyliable
describing
been
singlepoint,
one
be
must
granted to
sovereigntyof
it would
and
To
establishing
equalityin
else.
everywhere
only two
rightsmust
arrived
it does
as
eventuallyfind
not
all.
of
I know
equalitywill
equal upon
Now
that
world
political
men
yet equal on
to be
believe
impossibleto
But
on
is
liberty
equalityis
not
their idol
and
liberty,
disappointment
;
rather than
the
if
but
is
the
:
condition
social
whose
chief and
constant
make
rapidand
they
they miss
their
nothing can
aim, resign
them
satisfy
to
perish.
56
the
On
other
it becomes
equality,
the
against
but
nothing
such
the
to
is
the
of
other
different
great
two
each
from
position,
social
same
political
other,
but
protect
an
them
with
being
advantage,
their
liberty
and
found.
nations
then,
results
they
on
independence
among
struggle
can
be
to
one
the
in
combination
always
preserve
No
nearly
are
their
to
power.
singly
engage
not
them
for
of
general
union
From
difficult
citizens
the
where
state
aggressions
enough
strong
in
hand,
may
may
these
both
results
proceed
derive
are
one
or
extremely
from
the
same
cause.
Anglo-Americans,
The
to
the
dominion
circumstances,
their
alternative,
formidable
this
moral
people.
are
of
absolute
feeling,
to
have
establish
first
their
and
who,
been
They
power.
origin,
their
the
having
happy
have
maintain
enough
the
exposed
to
allowed
been
intelligence,
been
and
escape
their
by
especially
sovereignty
of
by
the
58
as
exercising
does.
now
checked
Two
therefore
societywas
The
tended
hands
of
to
limit
few.
The
the
citizens
elected,and
franchise
low
in the
The
took
the law
At
the
revolution
state
submitted
hands,
evil which
hands
brave,
The
men
of
their
without
them
was
south.
nurtured
in
class
of
the
the
ships,
town-
was
enlisted in its
obtained
for it ; until it
democratic
whose
interests
laws
the
All
cause.
and
without
The
were
triumph of
did
not
its
secure
the
the
irrevocably
power
was,
struggleto
members
detest
in
and
the
new
of
an
ling
fal-
followed
power
from
to
sufficiently
good-will at
consequentlyvoted
passionsof
of
ordinaryfate
of their several
they
and
longerpossible.The higher
no
they impaired:
excite the
victorywas
eye,
to
was
the laws
of
inevitable.
; each
society,
murmur
it was
as
aim
most
accelerated
toral
elec-
exceedingly
was
been
every
people which
only
they
resistance
interest ; and
own
the
limits,and
doctrine
of the democratic
and
awaited
powers
in the
The
the
every
wealth
was
to
thenceforth
was
all its
universally
certain
in the
this consequence
apparent
in favour
orders
vincial
pro-
influence,
electors.
within
victories
completed
when
became
its
was
of laws.
time
fact,in
by
the
it with
out, and
had
fought, and
of descent
very
pronounced
the
people, which
it
in the
not
were
them
considerable
broke
colonies
authoritywithin
which
qualification,
scarcelyless rapidchange
where
his
certain
more
were
law
all of
not
were
social
of
the
aristocratic
of
sort
of
adopt
to
functionaries
public
possessionof
the
internal,
Hudson
exercise
the
revolution
the
j battles
became
north, and
sovereigntyof
cause
on
American
it
townships.
New
exercised
laws
gain ground
to
everywhere placed
was
dependant
of the
south
precedingchapter),long
which
other
mother-country;
yet prepared
not
of
intelligence
the
to
country
made
the
obey
to
in the
especially
assemblies, and
of the
itself in the
and
obligedto spread secretly,
consequences.
societyas
progress.
still constrained
American
of
government
external, the
one
disclose
ostensibly
not
were
the
on
obstacles,the
its invasive
It could
which
influence
much
price.
any
by
the
very
of
things;
impulse was
found
so
that,
to
be
59
most
where
states
the
had
aristocracy
the
firmest hold.
The
Maryland,which
of
state
the first to
was
When
be foreseen
that
abolished.
There
the
is
no
ambition
in exact
The
its demands
At the present
has
acquired,in
which
the
in
of
principle
United
the
been
have
Sometimes
at Athens
conceive.
the
transact
suffrage,
immediate
thrown
accordingto
made
are
in
is to
seen
be
in the United
and
with
the
who
of
idea
of
in the execution
executive
feeble and
little do the
from
sion,
conces-
people
the
by
those
it
and
countries,
exigency of the
peoplein a body,
and
by
almost
sal
univerits
under
which
so
people.
venture
seeking it
its laws
; it may
by
authorities
the
almost
the
to
nothing of
an
scarcely
The
of the
itself
vidual
indi-
nation
tors,
legisla-
agents of
said to govern
left to the
itself,
administration,
so
the power
theyemanate.f
amendments
See
the
See
Appendix
H.
made
to
the constitution
of
Maryland
the
choice of its
choice
be
partlywithin
elsewhere.
by
certain
societygoverns
; and
its bosom
would
But
degree
forces it to pursue
is divided,being
the
of them
government
though it is in
States ; there
in
centres
met
to express,
of
ranks
in the making
participates
so
it.
the
the
by
its name,
rulingforce
the
itself.All power
the
of
sovereignty
exists which,
power
the
In others
kind is to be
more,
follows
chosen
its representatives,
business
countries
partlywithout
for
above
are
suffrage.
it in other
is irritated
control.
some
track.
its strength.
It is unencumbered
over
laws
sometimes
; and
the
ciety
so-
possibleform
every
occasion.
In
the
imaginationcan
fictions which
appears
day
who
short of universal
be made
can
entirely
strengthof
the
appointedrate
of those
easily
is felt the
increase with
the
be
more
the rule,concession
last becomes
stop
no
below
are
the
historyof
concession
to
proportion
and
rule in the
of those who
exceptionat
will
qualification
extendingthem
rank,
introduce
to
it may
qualification,
invariable
more
and
democracy increases,
The
as
later that
or
farther electoral
the
of
need
of
men
of its government.
forms
nation
by
and
proclaim universal suffrage,*
democratic
most
founded
been
had
in 1S01 and
1S09.
60
V.
CHAPTER
NECESSITY
OF
It is
form
of
UNION
THE
proposed to
examine
government
established
sovereigntyof
its
it were,
as
first
encased,
community, the
of
general interests
almost
be
states, would
Federal
of
and
summary
of
community
Moreover, the
the
exception ;
who
author
he had
and
the
should
explained
it
before
States
existed,and
its
to
within
definite
in-
certain
have
we
of
exhibit
would
details,
the
the
obstacles.
The
last which
the
than
modification
were
current
I have
states
body
studied the
was
is,as
the
the
twenty-four
independentlyof
government
government
attempt
one
daily and
are
filled with
nothing more
federal
the
to
which
republicanprinciples
before
the
ernments,
gov-
independent, the
short, there
Union
United
the
it is in fact
those
In
method
; two
agglomerationconstitutes
the
adopt
to
of
exceptional authorityover
country.
examine
government
adopted ;
whole
To
Union.
the
other
circumscribed
other
sovereignnations,whose
small
of
the
presents
constitution
the
responding
only exercising an
limits, and
the
within
the
one
the ordinaryduties,and
fulfilling
is the
which
difficulty
of
nature
consists of two
States,which
and,
The
THAT
principleof
the
on
its resources,
dangers.
BEFORE
followingchapter,what
in America
complex
STATES
LARGE.
in the
are
the
THE
OF
AT
what
people ;
the
advantages,and
United
CONDITION
THE
EXAMINING
OF
in the
its existence.
rule.
The
whole, before
fall
necessarily
or
justobserved,
is the
pictureas
was
into
obscurity
repetition.
The
this
which
principles
great political
day, undoubtedly
state.
in order
It is therefore
to
possess
took
their
necessary
clew
to
origin and
to become
the
govern
American
their
growth
acquaintedwith
remainder.
The
societyat
states
in
the
the state
which
at
61
far
as
features
same
Their
their institutions.
aspect of
external
regardsthe
as
the American
present compose
"which
convey
lowest
in order,then
to devote
human
to the
lastlythe
I propose
; and
state
of these
the examination
followingchapter to
the
is the
township
The
body.
three divisions.
AMERICAN
THE
the
Why
Its
"
It
begins
Author
the
OF
Examination
Importance.
Object of
as
is not
undesignedlythat
main
the
town,
if
But
makes
of
"
and
althoughthe
Systeme
to
general
the
England
Thence
the
term
commune,
other
In
municipal.
in
the
ship.
town-
which
is
so
collected,it
are
men
division of
smallest
existence
of the
to
attempt
I
of
the
not
am
render
into
townships,
bearing the name
those
of
render
In
of
the
every
the
any
France
or
America,
southern
the
into
corporations, exist
counties
of
parishes ;
I." F
the
in
the
northern
beside
cities.
word
"
is coeval
with
man
of hu-
association
a
maire
and
cipalprivilege,which
mun
the
of
hand
the
governed by
is
commune
mancipium
every
to
every
at
the
in
one
states
longs
be-
commune
revolution.
country
are
and
divided
shall
term
The
commune.
expressions
in England, belongs exclusivelyto the
division ; it
ecclesiastical
which
ecclesice
a parson's
over
(persona
or
perhaps parochianus)
Translator's
Note.]
to
toms
cus-
mune"
expressions " Comword
precisely
English
and
other.
and
French
that
In
by
township
the
aware
original.
and
words,
constituted
seems
chartered
to
cantons
community,
their laws
the
restricted in the
Vol.
of
Communal."
dwellings forms
which
of
number
mankind
corresponds
into
man
conseil
the
as
tithing,
or
be
may
"
pendence.
Inde-
township System
Inquiry.
wherever
exist
necessarily
God.
the
constitute itself.
to
The
his
selected
has
ship.
Town-
preserving
natural, that
perfectly
seems
Author
the
with
politicalInstitutions
of the
the
Why
"
BODIES.
MUNICIPAL
AND
Difficultyof establishingand
"
England
The
must
TOWNSHIPS
in all Nations.
Its existence
"
New
SYSTEM
denotes
the
limits
rights extend."
62
destroyed.
by
of affairs.
rather
augment
than
of the
people.
of
despairof
Again, no
immunities
the supreme
power
those of
as
identified with
unless it be
the
with
amalgamated
until the
of
engenderedin
the midst
action of the
and
its
constitute
to
it.
A
the
the
nation
may
of
system
of
In order
to
passions,and
or
but
the
states
the
rest, I have
of New
to
reader
England
the
the
an
there
has
is
enced
experi-
of
citizens
are
in
they bring it withhow
and
use
it cannot
the
have
interests of
created
to
the
enjoy
an
of
spirit
hour,
the external
has been
on
generalprinciples
counties
and
example, to
or
forms
led
repel-
the surface.
on
which
townshipsof
thought it expedient to
as
later,inevitably
reappear
explainto
assemblies
despotictendencywhich
organizationsof
political
States
have
it ; but
Municipal institutions
how
men
man
society. The
which
Europe
science ;
to
are
circumstances,may
will, sooner
the
establish
transient
independence;
United
of
free nations.
primary schools
of
cumstances,
habits,peculiarcir-
consolidate
Nevertheless,local
strengthof
of
state
national
of municipal institutions
spirit
the chance
the
continent
be thus
and spontaneously
secretly
all,time, may
the
easilydestroyed;
exertions
the
people'sreach, theyteach
liberty. The
of
on
townships is
eludes
the
success
supported
that it can
it were,
and
is
and
in the laws
semi-barbarous
laws
advantages.
what
liberty
the
of
above
nation
no
certainly
it is,as
; but
people,it
sing
enterpri-
an
with
cause
independenceof
or
of the nation
manners
of
general: theyare
in
their
defend
it is
constant
the encroachments
municipalbodies
it is
blunders,and
numerous
the customs
by publicopinion. Thus,
experiment is completed.
the
cannot
legislator.
the attempts
spurns
againsta strong
single-handed,
struggle,
to
and
its
from
ill-protected
so
are
the
increasingenlightenment
the
before
success
by
of its independence
community
highly-civilized
is apt to
unable
with
diminish
independence,is disgustedat
local
contrary, composed of
the
the consolidation
attend
difficulties which
The
viduals
of indi-
certain number
easilyfashioned
less
are
great political
tion
their habits,for the direc-
by
township is, on
The
materials,which
coarser
establish
able to
always
contains
habitually
it
assemblies,because
fitted
is
nation
rarelyrespectedand easily-
itsliberties are
that of man,
choose
examine
the
one
the
of
mech-
63
anism
the
of its
and
constitution,
then
to
cast
generalglance
over
country.
The
in
that
of
part
every
the
them
county
Union.
throughoutthe
and
carried
been
of
of
support
the
the
and
laws,
community,
influence ;
township of
the
two
of the
THE
OF
where,
elsethe
thousand
;*
is
the
attention
of
the
on
the
manners
prodigious
most
account.
every
division which
stands between
which
corresponds in
Its average
town.
that, on
so
the
populationis
ests
hand, the inter-
one
likelyto conflict,and,
not
are
of
of France, and
canton
regular
TOWNSHIP.
England
inhabitants
our
men
of
these
than
complete and
they exercise
or
English tithing,
three
to
New
the
and
generalto
England
stronger support
deserve
they consequently
commune
from
still
which
over
form
sanction
the
the
LIMITS
the
New
that
England
received
they have
in
farther
of both
believe
to
ner
man-
perceive
to
formation
the
inclined
am
same
stranger.
institutions of New
whole
The
the
is,however, easy
guided
consequentlythat they
observations
The
; it
Union
the
organizedin
not
are
principleshave
same
have
principles
of
the
township and
are
always to
the
on
be found
other,
among
its citizens.
AUTHORITIES
The
People
Nd
the
"
"
How
Officers of the
In the
source
In
The
greater
the
Selectmen
Township.
township, as
of power
1830, there
""tants ; which
; but
were
gives an
305
TOWNSHIP
THE
of all Power
Source
Corporation.
Selectmen.
OF
here
part
act.
of
"
as
the
well
in
no
as
Elsewhere.
vested
Authority
remunerated
its
Manages
"
"
the
in
Enumeration
own
Affairs."
Hands
of the
of
the
public
Functions.
townships
average
ENGLAND.
NEW
Town-Meeting.
Obligatoryand
"
IN
of about
in the
state
of Masschusetts,
2,000 inhabitants
to
each
and
610,014 inhab-
township.
64
citizens exercise
is
limits of
In
obedience
publicbusiness
be necessary
with
contact
exceeds
no
things is
of
state
The
public duties
in the
minutelydivided,as
of individuals
their
on
for
this
by
The
in
the
for
me
to adduce
state.*
different
so
some
ples
exam-
authorities
are
York
t Three
The
the
not
are
of
city of
subjectto
selectmen
Town
relative
are
law.
in this
into
the
selectmen
It
to
number
of
the
the
great
;
the
state
obliges
townships;
guiltyof
are
of the
popular
of
thorization
au-
only neglect
determined
the
by
date,
man-
municipal
been
previouslyrecognised
is to
towns,
introduced
be
generallyhave
which
is
this,however,
in
an
exception
"
in the
See
Williams's
small
also the
which
act
of 22d February, 1S22, for appointing
well
towns
as
frequently happens that small
In
and
responsibility,
own
have
gations
obli-
of
are
decree
change
bodies
two
manner.
ber
num-
the
See
appointed
small
they can
law
their
upon
applicable
Officer,"p. 186.
to
which
the
if any
Boston.
fulfilwithout
the organs
are
executes
But
largeproportion
of
certain
they may
peculiar administration.
governed
were
the
in the hands
impose
selectmen
corporation divided
of the
but
affairs,
however, which
maire
and
extremelynumerous
their functions,they
of
part
majority.
"
ideas, and
which
practiceprinciples
rules
same
and
New
the
merely put
cities
of
selectmen."!
state
up
In all the
in France
council.
the
draw
instance,to
they omit
as
the
"
of
town-meeting,the
mayor,
everythingthat
our
own
misdemeanor.
See
called
the
of
is vested
selectmen, which
the
on
diate
imme-
more
to
farther on;
see
power
generallaws
The
the
in
them
business
towTnshipare
shall
we
administrative
of
if
tive
legisla-
explainit thoroughly.
to
and
contrary
so
our
the
the
duct
con-
arrangement
an
is in
government
directs
having designatedits magistrates,
them,
to the utmost
township,where
the
the
if such
; but
state
action of
the
is
There
adopted.
of the
in
generalaffairs,
in
administrative
and
from
the people
in the
majorityacts by representatives
the
England
the
This
America,
possibility.
New
of
In
influence.
exigencesdemand
whose
master
immediate
more
state
the
as
of
Register.
townships,
and
principallaws
nine in the
of the
state
large
ones,
of Massachusetts
"
February, 1786, vol. i.,p. 219 ; 24th February, 1796, vol. i.,p. 4S8,
7th March, 1801, vol. ii., 45
475 ; 12th March, 1808, vol,
p.
; 16th June, 1795, vol. i.,p.
539.
ii.,
p. 1S6 ; 28th February, 1787, vol. i.,p. 302 ; 22d June, 1797, vol. i.,p.
Act
of the
20th
66
are
almost
able to
give up
that
to
system is
generalthe American
In
loss.
be
citizens may
poorer
in
what
to
proportion
EXISTENCE
Every
of
Sovereignty
itself alone
In
State."
alreadyobserved,
Every
In
the
individual
it,or
that
himself, but
with
in all that
arises the
is less
he
because
concerns
maxim
God
the
of
which
of
concerns
and
Township
the
In America
"
that
and
privateinterest,
common
weal
admitted
universally
the
the
sovereigntyof
the
equal
an
government
than
are
he
because
be
as
of
well
knows
of
share
the
state.
informed,
He
as
cbeys
authorities which
neighbour of
his
that
If he
regulatingforce.
every
the
of
instances
new
his fellow-citizens.
capable
ing
govern-
tion
associa-
an
no
be
such
a
sociation
as-
subject
for
unless
cans.
Anglo-Ameri-
of the
is inferior to the
mutual
actions,unless they
sovereigntyof
the
of
acknowledges the utility
he
alone
the
of
he
because
man's
is
in
any
exist without
responsibleto
own
the
Townships
Commune.
possesses
supposed to
his
is therefore
not
government,
conduct
individual
strong, as
as
afford
which
by
alike
participates
and
virtuous, and
the
the
to
of
principle
will
nations
people is recognised,
every
Every
munerated
re-
Principleof
the
that
Bond
political
system
of this book
page
doctrine.
power,
in
Sovereign
Agents
the
that
whole
the
people governs
same
the
in
Doctrines
Matters."
its
lends
Government
done.
Corollary of
of these
is
salary
TOWNSHIP.
in all other
fixed
its
THE
England
New
State
without
their time
grant
order
occurs.
have
the
the
the
paid,in
all
to
have
Interest."
own
these
not
they
Application
of
Township
France
the Reverse
his
"
subjectto
OF
People.
the
The
America."
Judge of
best
the
one
has
service
Every
its functionaries.
undertake
constrained,on
is
habitant
one
that
is the best
societyhas
to
prejudicial
demands
his
in the United
himself.
concerns
and
no
the
the
rightto
judge of
control
weal,
common
co-operation.
States.
sole
Hence
This
or
doctrine
I shall hereafter
ex-
67
of life : I
actions
the
speaking of
now
am
it exercises
which
generalinfluence
the
amine
the
on
of
nature
ordinary
municipal
bodies.
township, taken
The
of the
looked
justalluded
have
is therefore
natural
as
upon
is
to
in relation to
and
whole,
be
country, may
theory I
the
as
the
ment
govern-
individual
an
to whom
applied. Municipalindependence
of
consequence
the
principleof
the
In this
the
Union
the
was
impulsionof political
activity
England
the central
remained
to
they
as
their
portionof
subordinate
they
all that
I believe that
England
not
England
subject
now
it.
only
social,
independentin
are
the inhabitants
is to be
leges,
privi-
surrendered
I shall term
They
among
It is
townshipsare
interests which
man
assume
invested with
The
state.
; and
themselves
concerns
been
not
citizens.
all the
to
common
are
are
contrary,to have
the
in those
state
New
of
kings of
to
scarcelydejlfe'ndant
upon
independenceto
to the
the
contented
were
althoughthey
the
on
seem,
When
townshipsof
they have
that
they
that
but
first
at
were
remember
importantto
The
state.
before ; and
were
state, they
the
as
of the
power
they
be
found who
of New
would
acknowl-
the
edge
that
The
towns
part of
They
bound, however,
are
If the
community.
give nor
withhold
township
cannot
is made
uniform
every
In
by
speaking of
to
to
of the
to
let it
of instruction
to
cross
in these
the
is
of
by
different
cases
obligation.Strict
as
can
the
the
over
United
this
by
which
the
I here
of the
neither
a road, the
projects
enforced
which
:
town
organizedall
means
demands
territory
; if
the
the
state
of the
indicted,
are
the state.
money,
its
or
on
slightest
opposition
with
the
be
must
administration
point out
obey
is in need
state, it
the
the
sell,prosecute
comply
to
supplies. If
the
is bound
town
occasion
state
refuse
system
and
of
authority
administrative
the
rightto
diminish
or
any
England buy
of New
augment
the
has
state
the
policeregulation
A
town.
country, and
law
ordains.
towmshipsare
merely show
obligation
is,the
pelled
com-
the
istence
ex-
govern-
68
of the
ment
the
township
by
voted
are
assessed
they are
of
existence
the
township ;
school
is
local
the
the
of
taxes
the
SPIRIT
of New
Township
creating local
of
In
kept
public
it.
to
"
wins
The
"
Characteristics
Home
Its
"
ENGLAND.
of its Inhabitants.
and
Rights
of
England.
NEW
Affections
the
Europe.
Spiritin New
the
in
happy
alive and
sphere is
action
is
real
advantages
two
possesses
which
United
States.
small
unrestrained;
importance,even
and
and
township of
secure
infallibly
limited,but
its
within
and
are
New
the attentive
authority.
sphereits
that
would
independence
if its extent
festations
Mani-
"
exist,but they
indeed
American
Effects.
municipal bodies
do
only
Difficulty
"
of the
Duties
not
interest of
Spirit in
OF
America,
England
Its
TOWNSHIPS
England
public
favorable
Township
THE
"")F
agent
nations.
the two
exist between
PUBLIC
of
fact alone
The
the
ences
of the differ-
the extent
shows
ceives
re-
lends
government
; in
ship
town-
collector
town
French
the
Thus
state.
commune
government.
which
How
the
the
or
collect-
the state
the
by
the
but
obligatory,
in America
imposts;
collected
and
In France
it.
builds,pays, and superintends
receives
ance
perform-
resumes
state, but
the
in its
principle
only,and
in
imposes it
state
give
populationdid
not
it
to
sure
en-
it.
It is to be remembered
turned
only where
there
conquered nation.
not
only because
strong
and
The
he
free social
government
claims
Europe
absence
the
surer
was
and
that
is
affections of
strength.Patriotism
men
in it,but
born
body
of which
deserves
exercise
is
public spirit
in power
guarantee of order
the
because
he is
and
; every
one
are
is not
Englander is attached
New
of local
are
the
to
durable
his
in
of his
township,
it constitutes
member,
genera.^
and
whose
sagacity. In
frequentsubjectof
agrees
that
there
is
69
the
and
and
power
have
can
of New
of
heart
is
authority
very
their
community, whose
limited.
power
individuals
can
the
other
favoured
federal
serves
reached
as
for the
centre
midst
of
the
vent
In
so
the American
states
of
electors
who
in
persons
from
are
is divided
politic
the
life :
of
been
of
source
unfailing
an
The
so
American
many
For
in
not
by
is
of
ritual observance.
In
kind
this
continually
perceptible
; it
a
duty,or
the
exercise
powerful corporation
same
interest to
the
vast
local
scruple to multiplythe
the United
of
of
manner
mirable
ad-
who
officers,
and
local administration
divides
system, which
citizens,does
officers.
town
profitand
with
Independentlyof the
into action, the body
functionaries
The
they act.
name
the
they find
when
disseminated
called
citing
ex-
the greatestpossible
interesting
time
into innumerable
of
familycircle.
weal.
to
township
passionswhich
the
and
the
and
common
time
the
the want
their character
has
power
of
hearth
Such
in
authorityand popularity,
society,
change
the domestic
near
been
career.
But
publicesteem,
for
taste
ordinaryrelations
embroil
commonly
desire of
the
ambitious.
of the
of the
have
who
other
some
these
life ; and
periodof
generallymen
in
by fortune, or distinguished
government
high station
advanced
an
ducement
in-
no
it ; but
conduct
The
are
aim
federal
The
who
men
at
offers
terests
the circle of their in-
from
numerous.
functionaries
interests,and
be very
be the permanent
cannot
the
est
warm-
second-rate
only a
administration
away
on
is
the
elected,and
not
are
it
passionsof
ambitious
state
public affairs.
of
only be
the
obscure
men
honour
never
presidencycan
Even
excite the
to
as
arousingthe
tranquiland
sufficient to draw
confers
constituted
so
but
good subjects,
The
man.
united,
dis-
might be
Another
is
England
contain
may
without
affections,
of human
the
town
citizens.
active
erful
pow-
the
a
independence,
no
township
of
peace
made
were
nation
authorities of the
independent,the
and
municipalbodies
If the
difficult to create.
more
States
devotion
the
thus
affords
number
authority
among
functions
it is believed, and
which
dividuals.
of in-
is
of
the
with
strengthened
township
activityof the
70
is thus
motion
kept
in
up
without
animates
society which
ing
disturb-
it.
The
American
his hills,because
clings to
are
there
the
townships
of
the
The
conduct
the
people
when
the
of
has
exists
which
doubt
to
casts
the
term
of
protecting spell of
comparison
but
ancient,
the
attachment
his
affection
the
a
steady
taste
and
the
he
for
collects
extent
abuses
ment
content-
(and
it would
it
really
or
well,
ill
its faults.
over
the
which
fact that
citizen
the
its rule
where
and
free
and
its welfare
he
art
takes
of
of
of his
well-being
is the
aim
No
England
people
is not
to
his
was
only
an
in the
forms
those
he
the
on
him
of the
the
nature
secures
of
and
sphere
which
ensures
in the
occurrence
their
imbibes
union
its affairs
it affords
small
because
township
of his ambition
part in every
practicalnotions
rights.
to
co-operation in
the
liberty;
order, comprehends
clear
his
government
himself
accustoms
progress
is attached
England
its interest
exertions
of
no
nity
commu-
general
colonies, but
the
township,
to
practicesthe
reach
the
of New
independent
his
he
in
satisfaction
of
mass
the
it acts, either
that
parental pride
the
disturbs
the
complete
England
the
the
deficiencies),
and
New
of
primitive state.
native
future
its
out
reign
infrequent.
it was
is defective
government
it governs,
those
always sovereign
it is
If the
In
forgotten in
are
In
which
are
that
and
Their
one.
portion of
no
remainder
the
point
formerly governed
The
of ranks
of
politicaleducation
soil.
the
existence
comfort
say rather
upon
individuals
to
easy
from
emanates
foot
oppress
prevails.
be
complete
his country
themselves.
by
discord
The
easy.
of
happy
general
mountaineer
The
chosen
municipal
is
distinction
injure isolated
may
no
been
first set
of
tempted
of
features
general
and
peace
business
local
long
is in
tastes, and
their
to
the
as
elsewhere.
than
England
commotions
people
tradition
characteristic
the
profound
the
America,
is
New
is suited
midst
in
of
his home,
to
marked
distinctly
more
government
the
himself
attaches
can
balance
of
place ;
within
alone
spirit;
his
his
ensure
he
acquires
of
powers,
his duties
and
71
COUNTIES
THE
with
of
that
counties
natural
or
no
their
no
publicaffairs.
of the
extent
sheriff to execute
township was
small to contain
too
certain wants
are
authority. In the
central
vested
natural
of
the governor
state
the
is
applicableto
townships
the
business.
is voted
and
limited
and
is
county
or
indirectly
represents the county
directly
existence.
speaking,no political
twofold
to
impels the legislator
which
dispersethe
to
has in itself
executive
had
utility
its
county, where
united
have
of
national
but
one
not
See
See
The
the
the
occasional
:
beyond
authority
the
authority
The
state
conduct
by
up
public
its officers.
has, therefore,properly
the
tions,
constitu-
and
legislative,
New
England
independence;
felt.
act
of 14th
act
of 20th
act
of
the
All
is the
the
action of the
but
this
into
the
townships
state, the
centre
township and
the
of 2d
February,
1821.
Laws
of Massachusetts,
vol.
February,
1S19.
Laws
of
vol.
governor
November
is
an
1791.
elective
Laws
influence
Massachusetts,
i.,p. 551.
ii.,
p. 494.
body.
of
and
assembly which
introduced
fictitiously
been
council.J The
exertion.
council
of
wrhich
representation,
his
township of
element
only be
could
existence
distinct
the
indestructible
an
it
centralize
The
power.
by
appointed by
are
no
authorityis
in the American
discerned
be
tendency may
this
onlydrawn
is
There
be satisfied
to
requisite
power
legislature^ There
the
by
the
they should
advicef of
justice,*
townships of
predeterminedcases.
all the
budget of
The
only a
certain
possess
all the
Massachusetts
the
of
criminals.
magistrateswho
state, with
of
of several
hands
in the
that
by
system of
court
prisonfor
felt alike
are
; it is therefore
county
traditional
districts which
common
objectis simply to
analogy
limits of the
The
the various
and
connexion,
necessary
sympathy;
of
The
have
has considerable
of France.
laid down,
arbitrarily
are
contain
they
arrondissements
the
ENGLAND.
in America
The
NEW
OF
of
72
ADMINISTRATION
believe
The
not
perceivedin America.
Why?
Europeans
of
promoted by depriving the social Authority of some
Administration
is
"
"
its Exercise.
Americans, by dividing
the
ENGLAND.
NEW
IN
the
among
all
Almost
"
No
"
of
trace
enforce
of the
By
Townships.
of the
of the
"
"
disseminated
into
Principle to
elective
England.
New
Obedience
the
judicialPower
of
Functionaries.
Appointed.
Court
of Sessions.
like the
Administration.
all
whom
of
Right
"
Functions.
Law.
the
of the
Justice
the
Ensures
"
The
"
sion
Exten-
in
Peace
Administration
Inspection and
ment
Indict-
encouraged
Informers
"
of this.
is empowered
County to the
Consequence of
The
"
Its Action.
"
"
Officer.
County
"
administrative
other
the
and
Township
the
to
Who
"
to
the
confined
Reason
"
introduction
administrative
an
erty
Lib-
that
Rights
Administration
the
Officers.
town
its
is
Nothing
States
than
to
striking
more
the
absence
Written
they
the
daily executed
are
hand
which
to
recourse
of human
certain
it must
There
a
one
people
to
which
distributed
be
in
motion,
can
where
no-
obligedto
are
their
express
that
sees
tion
founda-
the
are
their existence
secure
authoritymay
two
are
all
ministratio
the ad-
or
machine
the social
without
portionof authority,
always exist
and
although everythingis
obligedto
are
This
anarchy.
certain
government,
America,
Nevertheless, as
language,in
all communities
to
exist in
but
term
we
givesthe impulseto
discovered.
be
have
of what
laws
the United
European traveller in
thoughts;
so
by submitting
they fall a
in several
prey to
ways,
but
somewhere.
methods
of
the
diminishing
force of
in
authority
nation.
The
firstis to weaken
the supreme
in its very
power
or
by forbidding
preventingsocietyfrom actingin
certain circumstances.
under
is what
is
To
in
generallytermed
Europe
its own
in
authority
weaken
to
principle,
lay the
defence
this
manner
foundations
of
freedom.
The
does
second
not
of
manner
consist in
each
various
of whom
the
in
hands,
degree of
influence
of
authority
in
nor
rights,
the exercise of its privileges
distributing
strippingsocietyof
but
paralysingits efforts,
among
diminishingthe
and
in
power
any
of its
to
multiplyingfunctionaries,
necessary
for him
to
perform
74
well
as
peace
their
magistratesprovideof
in
occur
what
do
French
the
In
individuals.
commune
maire
namely, the
functionary,
that
seen
circle of
prescribesa
within
circle
that
action
scarcelyany
It sometimes
found.
of the
of
trace
frequently
in
New
one
England
law
carefully
magistrates
; and
the township
dignitiesis
official
their
perform
authority.Above
to
the
we
functionaries
The
these
to
of
properly but
nineteen
in
matters
be
cision
de-
general the
interfere with
in such
township,]
| except
chusetts
Massa-
number
great
right to
rightto
no
of
state
but
magistrates,^
town
is
of
of
that
happens
townships,or
the
other
series
there
entire
an
any
; and
each
to
have
they
among
another.
one
upon
independentlyof
functions
of
gated
dele-
any
restricted
entirely
These
nineteen.
are
general depend
in
not
there
in the
almost
is
authority
it is distributed
that
but
township,|
have
without
emergencieswhich
said, that
have
we
administrative
the
official
and
pal
munici-
.f
society
It results from
the
Lastly,these
accord
own
unforeseen
those
for
powers,
the citizens.*
moralityof
as
ities
author-
the
as
the
concern
county.
of
magistrates
The
bound
are
a
their
of
number
sites for
proper
neighbourhood.
See
the
say
regulated by
are
justicesof
the
grauted by
the
the
1T
23d
The
town
; vol.
assembled
the
See
which
central
the
of
are
the
See
peace.
the
drains,point out
nuisance
of 22d
act
to
the
June, 1797}
of
28th
Feb.,
such
to
If
the
in the
refuse
right to make
by-laws, and
be approved
by-laws must
1786;
the
vol.
not
on
March,
; but
of their
the
to
are
certificate of
the
certificate,
; and
they may
by
fines which
ii.,
p. 1S6.
enforce
by
the
them
See
of sessions.
court
i.,p. 254.
county-magistrates
of
; vol.
the
give
of sessions
court
the
1S0S
the
297.
produce
to
by
licenses
; thus
i.,p.
can
as
persons
township
capacity, or
county
; vol.
17S7
selectmen
justices assembled
of 12th
of the
town
act
committees
state
act
peace
chief
of
annals
the
in his individual
the
town-magistrates
iii.,
p. 183.
the
selectmen.
in
circumstances
the
in
only granted
; but these
consequence,
secretary of the
1827
have
March,
of the
acts
is
law
Massachusetts
||In
the
by
of
act
to
See
townships
fixed
are
the
license.
the
The
are
appeal
party may
grant
peace,
from
conduct
good
But
in
of
; Laws
the
various
are
justiceof
the
justices.
licenses
Thus
"
justices of
the
government
construction
trades
county,
June, 1785
for the
measures
central
cases.H
the
other
of the
539.
i.,p.
which
of 7th
act
take
f The selectmen
disease, conjointly with
vol.
authorize
slaughter-houses and
those
as
the
to
acts
predetermined
the
well
township,as
communicate
to
small
very
the
are
it will be
frequently called
farther
shown
administrative,but of
schools
condition
are
obliged
of the
to
school.
See
upon
that
to
investigate
this
tion
investiga-
judicialpower.
their
make
on
an
the
annual
act
report
of 10th
to
the
March,
75
is not
government
is to
laws
the
officers of the
actions,or
serves
conducted, and
of the
core
; the
of its
it does
in
thus
and
application,
of the administration
proceeds with
the
the
conform
to
the
has
onlytwo
its
disposal
;
law.
It
methods
a
a
rightof directing
ing him
if he
if he
can
does
the very
tails
de-
of the
of
in
that,
of
of
the
but
laws
authorized
be
these
at
superior
cashieringthem
justicemay
to
general,society
intrusted to
be
of
administration
execution
offender
the
its branches
remains
difficulty
the
others, and
courts
state.
secondary functionaries
of the
may
not
neither be cashiered
in
to
methods
two
when
all
is
to
of
and
individual,
never
be
joined to
that of
the
gistrate
ma-
elective functions
In
fact,the elected
expired.
expect
public offices
because
elected
an
motion
pro-
promoted. All
enforcingobedience
same
rewarding him by
of
or
to
fear
from
his
filled by ballot,there
are
that of cashier-'
propriety. But
nor
inalienable
no
more
always available.
The
be
In the
minute
the most
to
affirmed
be
the
the
or
in all
law, society
enforcingthe
judicialpenaltieson
not
are
the
functionaries
may
of
their
and
enforced
officers,
descends
discretionary
power
of disobedience
inflict
counties
is
government
secondary functionaries
to
of directing
all
functionary
case
of the
greatest uniformity
;
the
of
administration.
the
legislator
penetrates to
law
no
on
obligations
consequence
the
; the
enactment
same
is
legislative
authorityembraces
France;
administration
defined
The
the
the
There
which
on
their
and
with
their faults.
compliance
townships
England
subjectsthan
plan
tion
execu-
inspecttheir conduct,
radii of
the
to
uniform
enforcingthe
; to
county
reprimand
to
is the
the
of New
the
centre
how
or
magistrates,
states
as
then, is the
What,
are
ordinances
it
business
whose
regular communication
up
township and
direct their
pointwhich
keep
; to
individual
an
and
publishpoliceregulations
of
to
representedby
the
can
never
of
power
double
be
rightof
vested
issuingan
stituents
concan
manding
com-
in the
order
can
a
inflicting
punishment or bestowing a
reward.
The
communities
therefore
in which
the
secondaryfunctionaries
76
the
of
government
of
use
judicial
penaltiesas
evident
functionaries
institution of elective
of
elective
the
They
they
these
is the
measures
the
first ; and
not
subject
alone
without
violatingthe
in
judicialpower
ratio
exact
do
into
of
the
the
not
rightsof
extension
in
hand
go
of
elected
the
elector.
the
as
the
leave
him
of
the
all
elude
only possible
administrative
the
functionary to obey,
extension
The
therefore
ought
to
offices ; if these
state
is
fall into
must
of
in the
be
tutions
insti-
two
anarchy or
subjection.
It has
The
Americans
idea
of
have
exercise
borrowed
I allude
to
justiceof
the
the
magistrateand
the
that
of
of
of
justice
the
judge.
he
is
versed
necessarily
office
than
the
task
in which
legalscience.
certain
most
hand,
taste
he
is not
officers unfit
to
members
of
forms
those
by
of
termine
mezzo
and
of
of
between
the
the
knowledge
and
continent
the peace.
the
sense
authority.
the
upon
well-informed
execute
instrument
blinded
English,their fathers,the
citizen,
though
of
laws.
the
His
police regulationsof
are
integrity
introduces
justice
for established
unserviceable
is
in the
good
The
the
world, between
peace
not
administrative
unknown
sort
do
of
of
justices
is
the
not
from
is
peace
man
habits of leg;albusiness
that
institution which
an
Europe
remarked
to
apt
men
The
been
always
render
and
the
elective
hand,
and
second
the
justiceare
power
politicalworld
other.
an-
than
later,either
or
of
central
compel
can
former
as
authoritywhich
elective
an
jection
sub-
possiblycounterbalance
can
courts
magistrate,and
will,sooner
the
the
Nevertheless,
that
The
destroyed.
between
they
found
judicial
power
to
medium
bodies
be
land
the
the
the
innovations
these
grant
only thingthat
it will
be
or
both
judicialpower.
the
judges of
the
is not
upon
and
concession,
one
to
look
to
apt
are
election of the
the
to
independent of
control
to
pressinglysolicited
accede
latter,they
as
magistrateto
equallyaverse
are
more
are
in power
at
great
This
of administration.
means
make
perforceobligedto
elected,are
are
into the
of
government.
of the
adopted the system of English justices
deprivedit of that aristocratic character which
on
the
other
render
legal
Americans
have
but
have
peace,
they
is discernible
him
renders
and,
which
superstitions
The
avail
more
administration
which
publicity,
despotism
ciety
so-
in the
77
mother-country. The
last
functions
from
of
justices
of
number
whole
what
is called the
share
in
functions
prosecute
It must
sessions
called, and
is
county
the
is at
tribunal.
political
that small
presidesover
all
several townships,
or
intrusted to any
be
cannot
shall hereafter
We
in this
See
place, that
for
example,
assent
of the
him.
Act
give
them
selectmen,
of 22d
general
In
duties of
June,
he
order
1797
the
Two
vol.
the court
asserted
of
as
that
of
court
the
sessions
they concern
1 ;
are
it occainvestigations
ing
myself with remarkwhole
the
state.
chap, iii.,
" 3.
township from
justicesof
county
all that
of sessions
court
of
power
sheriff of the
the
in
ill.
falls
publicofficers.||
body,properlyso
I shall content
executive
stranger arrives
justicesinterfere
the
is
governor
the
meets
if in its
; and
that
empowered
particular.1TIn
prevails, and
disease
represents
of
constitution
the
t Thus,
learn what
he
in
of them
one
court
it is
The
townshipsof
purelyadministrative
therefore
This
affairs which,
of
business,the
county
concerns
the
of sessions
of
been
division.
number
istrative
admin-
againstthe
of Massachusetts
It has
purelyadministrative
citizens inform
administrative
an
personal
times
theysomemagistrates
summarily
greater number"
time
same
county
intrusted with
the
the
be observed
in each
take
justices
; in Massachusetts
of the
individuals
elected officers ;J
which
form
they exercise
twice
with
conjunction
before
tribunal,
The
tain
cer-
county, whose
three
designates
sometimes
they are
appointsa
every
who
justices,
citizen,
or
refractory
of the
abuses
in
farther
of sessions.
court
in
peace
of
body
publicbusiness
constitute
the
years.fHe
seven
the
among
of Massachusetts*
governor
to
country where
the
remove
peace
can,
and
tagious
con-
with
take
care
the
of
i.,p. 540.
in all the
important
acts
of the
administration,and
character.
semi-judicial
administrative
misdemeanors
are
brought
the necesIf,for instance,a township refuses to make
sary
ordinary tribunals.
a school-committee, it is liable to a heavy
expenditure for its schools, or to name
of
the court
fine. But
this penalty is pronounced by the
or
judicial court
supreme
before
the
pleas.
common
p.
190.
Or
the
See
when
February,
21st
certain
because
1S22
act
of 10th
March,
township neglects
;
Id.,vol. ii.,p.
to
1S27; laws
provide
the
of
Massachusetts,
necessary
vol.
Act
war-stores.
iii.,
of
570.
and
3. The
state.
The
courts
laying down
G2
of
justice. 2.
assessment
and
of
The
the
county
taxes
so
budget,
voted.
which
4.
is afterward
Grants
of certain
voted
by
patents.
the
5.
78
borrows
sionally
view
to its own
which
is
it
the
forms
of
information,*or
few
cases
as
administration
the
first difficulty
is to procure
The
entirely
independentof
is.
We
the
of the taxes
payment
sessions
of
court
levied
is
who
officer of
an
in the United
concealed
under
is at
same
the
time
These
proceedingsare
defined ;
they consist
upon
the town
which
officers,
which
of
followingheads:
He
may
execute
He
may
neglectto
He
may
do what
of
See
There
that
the
the
voted
of
act
is
an
funds
road
20th
indirect
which
law
gives
sessions
him
The
But
difficulty
the
that of
township,but
All
enforced.
or
complication,
any
detail.J
energy
the
reprehensible
be
guiltyare
or
zeal ;
reducible
enjoinshim
not
alone
duty can
consideration,almost
the
method
law
of
the
of
; laws
enforcing
demands
is then
of sessions,
against
17S6
February,
for the
do.
to
under
come
the
is the
all difficulties
he
is
sure
township.
the
to
town.
of
obedience
to
officio,
for the
state
the
zance
cogni-
indispen-
are
disposed of
levy
the
act
i.,p.
217.
Suppose
township.
roads
the
of the
have
supplies.
roads, and
been
not
As
the
of 5th
he
indictable
by threatening
See
of the
maintenance
employ
Thus
vol.
Massachusetts,
the
authorized, ex
private individuals
compliance from
Massachusetts,vol. i.,p. 305.
exacts
without
the law
law
is under
personally
court
with which
generalplainand accurately
fact
positiveand appreciable
its influence
and
understand.
to
of the
without
law
the
responsible to
the
be
execute
; the town-surveyor
before
is mysteriously
jury.
aid of the
the
is to
it is that
"
the
tribunal ;
Thus, when
in
obedience
violations of
last two
The
follow,and
in
application
the
fine is
the county,
Thus
government
public functionary
may
the
to
by
it is not
the
of law.
simple fact
its
when
the
evade
to
The
sheriff of
the
the
by
its assessors,
name
to
easy
in
increases
actions
by
the township
as
the mandate.
township are
without
principle
and
the formalities
made
of the state
judicial
sentence;
fortified
demands
in
of
in
authorityso
an
heavy penalty.f
of
authority
the forms
invested
have
men
the
of
annuallynamed
township attempts
executes
justice,
States
judicial
body, and
by neglectingto
inhabitants
over
township
are
If
to
community
assembly.
assessors
it
only with
of the
the obedience
taxes.
condemns
of the
each
on
as
generallaws
that
stated
have
acts
administrative
an
to the
guarantee
some
is
as
when
presides. But
is
it
judicialprocedure,
officer,the
March, 1787;
court
laws
the
of
of
79
sable foundation
condemned
to
or
he
energy,
The
usual
is at
quasi offences
these
the
does
authorities,it
town
appoint. Moreover,
not
convict
necessary
to
warmness
; and
the
court
offences
that
for in powers
Thus,
sought
for in the
a
is the
to
only check
nate
origiit
whom
be
luke-
negligenceor
year, and
lies in
publicofficers,
this
In France
heads
the
by
in
recapitulate
to
officer of
impose upon
exercised
it is
and
removal.
arbitrary
of their
him
compel
to
its
then
are
active
justicecannot
America
as
with
would
perpetual investigation
of sessions
court
interference.
judicial
functionaries
remove
subordinate
the
be
out
with-
court
cannot
of
it is invested
fear of removal
the
as
reach
the
unable
case
The
; and
when
sessions,even
omit
the
beyond
is in this
powers,
if the selectmen
elections,they may
town
obeys
least
obedience.
satisfactory
more
Thus,
at
he
when
of
court
administrative
to
at law.
pay
and
ability,
duty without
zeal
action
an
legalformalities
fulfilthe
to
of
of
words
is sought
security
administration
the
in
election.
of
principle
few
the possibility
I have
what
ing
show-
been
:"
If
publicofficer
in New
of his functions,the
to
upon
commits
If he
'
sentence
pass
tribunal
offences,of
is
empowered
before
appears
can
at
charge.
This
its execution
to
Laws
If,for
same
guiltyof
always called
from
which
and, if
omission
one
affair is
the
of
of those
the
intangible
there
is
no
appeal,which
and deprivehim
insignificance,
to
with
func-
cognizance,he annually
no
system undoubtedlypossesses
is attended
cise
exer-
of
his
great advantages,but
which
practicaldifficulty
it is important
point out.
of
sessions
is
justicehas
tribunal
him
him
judge suppliesthe
human
reduce
once
are
justice
in the
trative
capacity,a purely adminis-
punish
to
individual
same
the
crime
him.
which
of
ordinarycourts
upon
importantor urgent,
tionary.f
Lastly,if the
commits
England
nominates
authorityas
them
elected
; and
the
officers.
magistrates
See
the act
name
its assessors,
the
court
of
invested
thus appointed are
tha
quoted above, 20th February, 1787.
with
so
I have
is called
the
officers.
town
is
It
the
with
established
appointed in
unassisted
"ad been
been
the
of
members
formidable
of
laws
in the
the
law
of
There
have
may
but
;J
state
the
upon
of
fiscal
of
of
privateinterest
be
to
American
the
with
met
for
the
I say
The
of the
functions
grand-jurorsare,
the roads.
Laws
of
" Thus, if
badness
Laws
in
the
fall under
most
kind
exists
vided
di-
therefore
well
all the
as
bound
by
all the
demeanors
mis-
county .f
to
receive
with
the
his notice.
But
the
to
legislation
of
give
the
cution
prose-
great principleis
laws
the
little
United
credit
men
for
there
gence
intelli-
pidity
personal cu-
on
is
stantly
con-
States.
individual is
an
courts
common
in
over,
More-
their
charged
When
really
magistrate who
public prosecutor.
instance,bound
treasurer
is
this
to
than
punishingdelinquents
American
laws.
vol.
of the
to
inform
the
court
of the bad
of
state
i.,p. 30S.
holds
county
back
his
of
Laws
account.
i.,p. 406.
private individual
breaks
down
the township
sue
can
a road, he
Massachusetts, vol. i.,p. 309.
of
of
vol.
for
of
have
in
of
they relynot
the
Massachusetts,
of
have
county
the
provinceit is
by
apt
of sessions, because
court
some
task
as
if he
officially
prosecuted by
are
studying the
and
honesty ;
not
nothing of
township
more
would
they belong of
citizen,"and
in
and
in his person
committed
is made
are
legislators
than
exercises
which
offences
administrative
such
sions,*
ses-
been
county,
Grand-jurorsare
been
the
have
not
as
prosecution
whose
officer,
especialappeal
more
of
the
frequently
more
of
appoint agents
Americans
are
quainted
unac-
judicialadministration.
The
to
to
centre
habit, and
court
of
But
administration.
the
apprize
to
devolves
of
inspectionand
the
which
the
that
to
are
court
in the
going on
sessions.
of England.
legislation
functions
it could
townships,he
was
been
the children
are
the officers of
other
have
powers,
in the
of each
town
in the
what
of
court
would
township
each
the
England
delicate
an
chief
by agents
acquainted with
better
New
the
trate
magis-
this is the
public prosecutor
the
of
conduct
; and
of
difficulty.If
without
rely been
the
readilybe perceivedthat
it may
and
Americans
office of
the
when
its notice
under
The
system.
over
right of inspection
no
only interfere
can
brought
specially
part of
ro"
sessions,has
of
court
tribunal,which
alreadyobserved
or
or
is wounded
the county
for
in
consequence
damages
at
the
of
the
sessions
82
The
England.
New
in
south,the
; the
decreases
rights,
; the
of
and
of functions,
magistrates,
of
number
the
toward
descend
we
more
affairs ; towninfluence
on
population exercises a less immediate
ous.
raeetingsare less frequent,and the subjectsof debates less numerthat
The
of the elected magistrateis augmented, and
power
of the
diminished, while
elector
differences
These
of
state
York
New
majorityof
the
is
by
with
no
into that
them
centre
of the
ceases
to
be
the
offers
fewer
leave
New
the
town
is
of
administration,and
and
the
by
legislature.In
and
in
assembly of the
details
see
Revised
digest of
in the
Constables,
of
general
townships,
as
p. 412
beside
of the
Powers,
of
its
Poor,
state
of
the
power
the
the
between
the
of
the
Ohio,
act
the
of
voted
York,
on
county
by
the
county assemblyhas
the
trary,
con-
inhabitants
who
representatives,
The
of
stitute
con-
the
of New
Duties, and
the
of
composed
expenditureis
of New
As
becomes
business
is
Pennsylvania,the
Supervisors
this
importanceof
county, which
state
state
common
But
the
of
of the
nature
the
laws
the
Overseer
and
the
county .f
Statutes
Of
great
the
knowledge
township consequently
sessions,which
certain number
"
See
Ohio
of
choose
county
the
those
the
of
in which
intermediate
representative
assembly,and
the
citizens.
find that
and
in Ohio
active administration.
and
of
governor
township
forms
In Massachusetts
the court
by
are
Massachusetts.
the
the
to the
the
citizen.
the
named
national
For
wise
states
of their mother-
It
states
England, therefore,we
is conducted
no
to
where
graduallytransferred
government
quorum
of
guarantees
we
each
descend
we
of
but
The
principalpart
township.
and
generallydiffused,
is less
has
as
case
the
in the
northwest.
northwestern
township in
affections
and
the
they adopt.
lies in the
interests
munities
com-
Pennsylvania ;
the habits
in Massachusetts
that
seen
publicadministration
town
which
in
to
settle in the
dissimilar from
have
centre
advance
we
means
We
strikingas
certain extent
sensible
very
emigrantswho
natives of New
country
perceivedto
they are
less
they become
be
may
local
the
less influential.*
and
is less awakened
of
publicspirit
the
of
of 25th
and
Highways:
Collector,
in the
acts
peculiardispositionsrelating to divers
town
officers,such
erty,
83
rightof taxing
inhabitants
the
to
of
respect it enjoysthe privileges
it exercises
time
same
and
I should
point
to
show
If the
vary.
in the
the
States
himself
concerns
take
interfere
not
be met
may
The
with, but
not
certain
officers
period,it
has
series of
dependant
functionaries
is disseminated
the
the
been
there
the
by
which
410.
county
Idem
chap, xii.,p.
Pennsylvania,
In
the
state
at
the
of New
in the administration
366:
also
words,
of
in the
the
each
but it does
this rule
the
well
as
executive
the
power
the
arose
dent
indepen-
many
pensable
indisof
courts
are
representatives
See
of
State
Levies,
township elects
as
rules of
the
as
Hence
p. 263.
and
the citizens.
appointedfor
the
of
all the
cause
among
establish
control
to
tice
jus-
system of pecuniarypenalties,
of
Acts
to
or
almost
are
their
and
County-rates
York,
elected
hands.
February, 1S24,
of the county
bound
"
been
functions,and
are
multitude
25th
what
vate
supplyhis pri-
governs,
has
impossibleto
secondary bodies
commissioners,
the
of
judge
Exceptions to
everywhere
administration,and
the
stituted
con-
upon
therefore
at least from
by, or
of introducingthe
necessity
over
based
best
are
does
contrary principle.
either
are
laws
in the United
that
the state
authorities;there
as
in
The
everywhere
able to
county
:
in various
same.
not
are
most
person
differently
their character
is the
one
every
the administration
numerous
always
are
of this doctrine
be chosen
the
county
their administration.
first consequence
As
the
specialinterests
with
magistratesto
less
change, but
township and
their
of
care
minutely,
are
principles
or
township
the
alone, and
The
wants.
it
alreadysaid
which
it is at least true
principle,
namely, that
same
more
features
and
law
I have
what
These
are
manner,
county
But
rests.
township and
same
American
county
Were
states.
the
always substantially
are
their outward
and
differ,
not
States
they
of
systems
on
generalprinciples
their consequences
localities ; but
thority
au-
out
the
the
federal
the
communities.
of the United
applied;
which
of
provisions
the
restricts their
in Massachusetts.
than
in
present
examine
to
have
bounds
the
at
townships, and
the
narrower
administration
town
may
of
in this
extent; and
legislative
body :
power
principaldifferences
the
are
intention
my
much
real
executive
an
certain
the
Ohio,
an
con-
relatingto
act
Digest of the
Laws
of
p. 170.
representative,who
in that of the
township.
has
share
84
strained
the Union
of
the laws.
obey
to
to the other.
public officers,
or
urgent
from
peace
the
bestowed
the
counties,*either
ists
althoughit ex-
the
townships and
as
the
more
of
or
publicofficers,
election of
the
of
absence
'
from
are
the
Maine
to
has
York
the
over
universal
the
of
of the
southern
See
Revised
visit
colleges
the
superintendence
regents
"Public
and
school
tration,
adminis-
system
that of New
of
centralized
of New
At
the decision of
appeal for
of the
of Tennessee,
arts.
other
affairs.J
all the
with
charged
are
State
York
cases,
secondarybodies.f
similar
details
Judiciary,
Idem,
regents
Provisions
of
the
and
state
is
state
to
report
only granted
the
by
of
distributors
university annually
legislature.
the
colleges in
the
necessarily of the
are
of the
to
Their
become
recommendation
the
on
for the
state
this
order
encouragement
See
money.
chap, xv.,
obliged to send
are
annual
an
report
to
the
superintendent
to
the
same
the
on
person
number
and
condition
p. 631.
himself
can
Revised
similar
their
reasons
which
the
are
the
ment.
govern-
denominated
are
p. 448.
conceives
is final.
university,who
regents
distributed
are
one
The
of the
in the hands
centres
of the
455.
charter,
funds
year
the
Idem,
poor.
any
members
lieutenant-governor of
commissioners
state.
decision
weak
the
exercise,in certain
the
tions,
func-
introduction
(and
In the state
public instruction
the
of
in need
every
town-officers),he
laws
of
Instruction," Revised
% If
are
states
the cognizance
American
traces
direction)
is not
learning, and
the
states
county-courts
Statutes
corporations stand
of the
the
states
the
and
governor
number.
The
of
legislature names
regents ; the
of the
court
of
or
"c.
For
of the
of
some
government
over
administration.
In
control
they constitute
Taxes,
t
or
inspection
some
of
be discernible.
begin to
sort
^n
secondarybranches
in this
the
powers,
characteristics
most
the
of the
under
and
Floridas.
advanced
administration
times
of the
of their
inalienability
the
gradationof
control
judicial
officers
public
as
ordinarytribunals.
of the
The
The
use.
the administration
of
the
judges
same
to the same
in
everywhere participate
peace
executive, in
the institution of
; but
always turned
of
misconduct
the
on
derived
source
common
been
Anglo-Americans
The
of the
end
one
punishing the
of
power
cases,
of
justices
The
of
The
to
appeal
of New
to
be
the
wronged
above
York
The
cited
but in
by the
superintendent
those
unproductive.
to
are
school
of the
commissioners
(who
4S7.
to
general
be
met
these
with
from
attempts
state
have
time
at
the
to
time
in the
centralization
are
right of watching
85
In
the
of
state
other
parts
as
offences
the
The
in
of
is
tendency
same
the
general
administration
of
means
judicialpenaltiesare
York
New
feature
prominent
local
OF
described
have
remains
for
ground
I may
various
rest
been
In
to
what
In
1830
I shall
therefore
is
application,
several
the
Thus
Statutes,
t
vol.
Several
furnish
such
i.,p.
traces
committees
of
state.
See
the
Vol.
without
agents,
for
necessary
their
forms
become
are
to
me
give
judgement
to pass
school
him
with
of
an
order
without
the
complained
obliged
which
to
and
means
upon
them.
punishing
disobedience
punish
of
exacting compliance.
annual
due.
were
prosecute
or
to
to
them,
as
law
the
his
if this
that
added,
He
addressed
report
neglected, notwithstanding
had
accounts
rewarding
in his
commissioners
the
be
should
he
schools
that
give
to
district-attorney is directed
the
dollars, unless
the
These
directs, before
tribunals.
proper
*
to
continued,
omission
the
of
procured.J
theory ;
is
stood
misunder-
forms
nations, and
afterward
right of commanding,
the
legislature, that
the
only
is
empowered
never
superintendent of
the
be
rational
and
This
being
in written
found
easily to
endeavour
subordinate
the
individual
same
of
now
describe.
now
controlling
has
ted
Uni-
it
government.
fear
all constitutional
place, therefore, it
this
analysis;
he
in the
us.
short
The
;f but
states
administration
and
state
are
simple
upon
adopted by
familiar
the
and
is to be
say
hands.*
STATE.
the
constitutions, which
constitutions
and
to
other
some
cuting
prose-
fewer
administration
rapidly,without
over
pass
THE
of
right of
in
in
than
independence.
townships
speak
have
the
to
me
in
the
of
the
is vested
faintlyobservable
is its excessive
States
officers
public
and
less used
L"
of
See
right
been
to
all fines
recover
speciallyawarded
to
below
another
the
of
sum
magistrate.
fifty
Revised
383.
of
the
centralization
town-schools
Laws
Constitution
has
of
of
may
are
be
Massachusetts,
New
York.
discovered
directed
to
vol.
make
i.,p.
in Massachusetts
an
367.
annual
report
for
to
instance,
the
tary
secre-
$6
POWER
LEGISLATIVE
Division
of the
legislative
power
is
different states
that it most
commonly
which
is
is
the
The
of
house
inasmuch
power
as
it
It
power.
partakes
and
offences,
political
other branch
in the administration,and
whatever
publicfunctionaries
always small.
usuallycalled
of
executive
an
trial of certain
assemblies,
assumes
in the
judicial
power
in two
of the senate.
name
it is in the nomination
j* but
tives.
Representa-
Bodies.
two
is vested
the
of
House
"
legislative
body ; but it sometimes
and
It takes a part in the
judicialone.
ways, accordingto the constitution of the
in several
government
of
commonly
executive
an
of
Senate.
"
these
of the state
generallybears
senate
becomes
Houses.
two
functions
Different
"
The
into
Legislative Body
STATE.
THE
OF
The
number
of the
of
legislature,
has
representatives,
onlytakes
times
some-
share
no
before
the
senate.
The
to the
conditions
same
and
manner,
the
by
for which
house
in the
to
while
the
senators
term
that of the
in office
remain
longer
three years.
or
renewed
a
is,that the
generallongerthan
usuallysit two
being
them
latter seldom
did
Americans, plainly,
not
the other
in the
into two
elective ;
their
In Massachusetts
,f As
same
of
nucleus
men
takes
for
to
care
tomed
alreadyaccus-
juniormembers.
the
the other
was
exists between
body
legislative
legislative
body
It
in the
chosen
are
fluence
a
salutaryinpublic business,and capable of exercising
upon
and
the
years, and
preserve
The
which
several
They
citizens.
The
representatives.
By granting to
nearlyeverywhere subject
are
is chosen, is in
the senate
of
a
houses
election.
of
same
only difference
The
than
of the two
members
state
desire,
by
branches,
one
objectto
the Senate
York.
to
make
aristocratic and
create
the
represented
of New
not
is not
in the
one
interests and
invested
with
any
this
one
separationof
house
the other
a
bulwark
passionsof
administrative
the
hereditary
democratic.
to
the
power,
people,
functions.
87
only advantageswhich
The
the United
consequent check
tribunal
of
Time
that if these
is still
power
the
was
far carried
by
away
the
legislative
power
henceforward
so
modern
be
which
regarded
nations, is
science
Office of Governor
in
Legislature.
"
executive
rights. The
the
to
in the
so
measure
the
law, and
division of the
the
its
necessitymay
the
republicsof
almost
axiom
an
tiquity
an-
by accident,
misunderstood
and
"
was
truth.
length become
at
an
His
before
thinks
may
State.
Rights and
of
power
his
by several
the political
in
executor
"
which
allows
pleasure.
and
usefullyemployed
of itsdecrees
he
with
may
be said to
truth
and counsellor
at
His
STATE.
occupies in relation to
Dependance on the People.
Place
The
Duties.
THE
He
of the
him
in
to
out
wants
the
providingfor
in all the
of the
means
them
be
tard,
re-
country
which
; he
which
undertakings
is
is armed
at least to
stop, or
the
portionof
He
legislature.
lays the
points
under
magistrate,
legislative
body,
be
"
OF
the state
governor,
suspensiveveto,
the
POWER
American
supreme
its movements
natural
principleof
demonstrated
legislative
of
principle
of the
concurred
nearlyunknown
was
official moderator
with
as
Americans
himself
obligedto change
the
EXECUTIVE
the
represented by
its
THE
The
have
soon
great truths
other
many
Franklin
and
consequences
to
introduced
was
of
at first attempted to
finallyestablished,and
was
theory,which
"
like
people,as
Thus
the
division of the
which
States
necessary
houses.
two
the
assembly;
Pennsylvanians were
create
This
of
the
the
the
United
the
singlehouse
of
sovereignty
but
to
of
the creation
convinced
have
of
principle
only one
establish
the
its
; with
and
of
experience,however,
are
legislative
power,
of the
assemblies
political
upon
appeal for
and
result from
he
is the
interest
88
the nation
is bound
large.*In
at
to take
shocks
The
and
armed
force.
the
legislature,
guard
to
the state
of the state
commander
When
the
of
is at the
lent
againstvio-
militia
the
which
authority,
is
of
disposal
head
and
the
of
the
by generalconsent
the governor
laws, is disregarded,
of the armed
governor
dangers.
is the
the
awarded, to
of the
steps
military
power
He
the head
all necessary
unforeseen
whole
governor.
the absence
puts himself
quell resistance
at
and
to
order.
restore
Lastly,the
takes
governor
it be
townshipsand counties,except
of
justices
the peace,
which
in the
share
no
in
indirectly
nomination
he
has
administration
of
the nomination
of
the power
not
to
revoke.f
The
for
is
governor
one
two
or
only ;
years
OF
EFFECTS
THE
SYSTEM
United
States
Government
Europe.
by
Country
Community.
any
are
"
to
Order
of
of the
becomes
more
The
"
View.
Institutions
democratic.
is become
Administration.
which
much
"
necessary
bad
trative
Adminis-
"
greater
States
the
in
sequences
Con-
the
than
in
the
terest
In-
Government
Proportion
as
the
of this.
Reason
word
in
the
conducts
United
Support given to
"
more
and
Some
"
Power
of
general
to it.
which
distinct kinds of centralization,
with
THE
centralized
not
Government.
local
the
things.
everywhere kept in
Provincial
and
dailyuse,
Nevertheless,
it is necessary
accuracy.
Practically speaking,it
legislature; it often happens
"
from
States
this
IN
Government,
Administration
"
"
Centralization
to
Local
"
of
social Condition
without
ADMINISTRATION
is less
of the
the
attending
be
to
STATES.
great generalCentralization
continues
him.
returned
general Centralization
the
generallychosen
always
LOCAL
OF
local Administration.
of the
Centralization
the
between
Distinction
he
that
so
UNITED
Necessary
is
and
magistrate,
majoritywho
the
strictly
dependant on
POLITICAL
elected
an
is not
always
the
who
governor
executes
measure,
not
names
nominated
plans of the
specialagents
the
by the
governor
90
of
renewal
the
hour
of
may
contribute
that
we
pay
state
proper
attention,we
cannot
act
the
of
centralization
it has
government
in
obedience
able to enforce
central
no
which
of the
of
same
remark
of all the
confusion
The
government.
ages ; the
cause
of
the
ways
of
absence
advancing
from
Europe
the
several
found
the
the
in
societywas
mass
that
the
divided
thousand
different
prevented the
nations
in
energy
the
middle
was
general interests,
up
the
centralization
no
applicableto
government
with
been
never
concerned
of feudal
broken
central
tion,
proposi-
its powers
right,or
was
the
It is
of
representatives
there
is
has
because
the
the
the
to
state
claimed
of
hands, and
thousand
among
local but
of
only
control, not
it is said
bring all
to
generallaws,
words, because
in other
people;
but
man,
point,it is
assent
affairs which
in the
authority,even
common
its
to
it is deficient.
the
to
refusingtheir co-operation
of
means,
that
was,
of that
members
reason
strength. It
because
the
But
action.
of
the
people.
are
preparedto
asserted,and we
frequently
able
that the German
never
empire was
into
victoryin
sinews
the
of
prosperity
durable
the
ensure
transient greatness of
to the
admirably
ensure
It may
resources.
graduallyrelaxes
it
but
strife,
it cannot
If
those
any
straightforward
course.
We
and
endure
produced
the United
and
Not
does
some
than
only
carried
been
be
it has
is there
to
but
neither
even
one
claims
empire
to be
lengthswhich
the
be
tempted
the
local
organ
in each
have
immunities,nor
impede
of
reason.
Its
is
Europe.
; not
but
more
only
ous
numer-
general been
the
its
ture
legisla-
authority
;
personalinfluence,nor
in
in
complete;
powTer
In America
nothing can
But
is
state
even
their administrative
exceed
government.
:
have
old monarchies
courts
to
nation
in America.
political
authority
;
county
reason,
sole
of
which
national
the
in the
and
is supreme
of
that
Local
European
no
and
exist.
of the government
legislative
body
source
interfere with
nor
privileges,
the
been
one
state
prove
ever
district assemblies
of each
publicfunctionaries
centralization
easy
central administration,
no
disadvantageousconsequences
duties and
to
States
great inconvenience,
without
States the
it would
compact
series of
dependant
no
authorityhas
could
shown
have
own
majoritywhich
determination
is,
91
whose
power,
duty
superiorforce.
action
standingarmies
minorityhas
an
officers of the
; the
taxes
arise
the
to
before
method
of
would
prove
officers of
in America,
; far
the
and
much
from
of the
these
apt
to
to
maxims
forgetthe
vigor,and
of
at
it
of action
has
often
the
the
New
of
the
republicsof
American
governments
hereafter that
tendency,like
social power
to
the
of
its
is
power
wisdom
that
of
are
they are
too
ty
authori-
the
upon
French
the
themselves.
Under
constantly
changing hands,
of
the
and
of
is too
people, which
in
foresight
strength : hence
its
not
be
But
proceeding.
appropriateit entirelyto
it is subordinate
of
should
shall prove
their
and
the
circumstances
because
niary
pecu-
that in whatever
efficacious modes
more
supposing that
government,
convention, is
whose
government
bodies dailyencroach
legislative
The
so.
it
government, organizedas it is
destruction
the
centralized,I
sufficiently
not
may
appointed by itself,removable
central
new
transmits
inconvenient, and
generalit is desirable
rapidmethods
to
of
justice. This
of
as
existence, the
rate
disputeswhich
government
central government
asserted,prove
World
to
the
treasurer
courts
well
as
the citizens.
its wants.
of
absence
In
its own,
introduce
to
proportionedto
been
ordinary
is slow
its
pleasure,and accustomed
will always be easy for
The
the
large.
were
materiallyaffects
by
the
the
war,
open
fixes
assessor
and
but
usuallyemploys
state
town
tails
de-
minority;
declare
; the
perpetualhinderance
demands
served
the
by
republics
them
taxes
collecting
discontented
to
submit
American
felt. The
England
executive
lies in certain
The
public treasury ;
brought
are
New
the
to
refractory
reduced
the
collector receives
the amount
the
of weakness
been
not
township or
instance, in
for
Thus,
representativeof
to intimidate
has
army
to it,and
juxtaposition
government.
yet been
as
In
constrain
the
of
no
of
necessity
the
only symptom
The
the
no
the
it is to
of
have
as
control,is
its immediate
under
its action.
to
the
the
and
cause
sciousness
con-
thus
its
mate
of its ulti-
destruction.
of
local
effects in America.
The
The
the
the
system
limits of sound
government
; for
administration
Americans
policy,in
order,even
produces
seem
to
me
the
isolating
in second-rate
several
to
have
different
ped
outstep-
administration
is a
affairs,
matter
of
92
of national
it
give
can
rarelyattempts
The
Europeans.
them
anarchy
do
nor
is
want
observed
frequently
which
that
imagine
the
prevailson
societyis in
mistake
by
of
state
gone
of
administration
the
towns
direct them.
to
counties,under
or
lead to
agents,they
temporary
or
is
Certain
of
exertions
the
is that it
consequence
disorder
they perceivetheir
national
no
to
territory,
undertakingsare
importance
subject.
state ; but
they cannot be put in execution, because
the whole
there
of
at first to
into the
deeper
tionaries
func-
generalpoliceregulations.The
appearance
surface, leads
to
impulse,the
and
is severelyfelt,
regulations
of these
administrative
no
on
common
issue any
to
stationed
of its own,
whom
As
importance.*
the
to
of elected
care
at least to
result,or
no
Abandoned
ble
dura-
no
benefit.
do it for themselves
could
it is
when
must
of the
readiness
it is evident
inspecting
local
the
the
in
not
that
to
of
government
it is
believed, in
to
county,
all who
are
an
aggrieved
that
own
officers
agent
informer, the
all
all
most
efficiencyand
as
been
written
of the
Union, by
assembled
have
which
the
free access,
has
author
odious
strength.
three
of
the
and
With
the
Editor.]
the
at
case
right
actively.
appoint-
some
county officers,
the
compromising
way
exists
in
America;
accidental
only an
of the
at
least
every
of
the
to
local officer
expense
where
in
sure
come
to
soon
United
provision above
provision existing,
is
every
And
year,
be
to
in each
which
to
be
States
mentioned,
heard
considered
; and
there
and
would
he
vestigated.
in-
public
lose
is little danger
find any
the
in each
appointed
state.
those
complaint,particularly
truth, is
in the
any
reference
which
would
characters
come
be-
the
more
at
and
town
it were,
as
the
repress.
least color
suggests
all
in
have,
four times
or
stationed
was
that
waive
interfere
kind, however,
without
public prosecutions
grand-juryis
against public
Such
state
every
conduct
county,
have
to
seems
to
tendency
is the
such
think, to
of the
of the
which
not
result,without
Nothing
the
is nothing above
county courts,
cognizance of the offences they are meant
note
it does
act,
to
others, must
deny that
ought not,
when
there
[This
the
tral
cen-
ignorant;
are
misdemeanors
be the
order
township?
the
the
prosecute
the
and
centralization,
But
state
of the
agent
an
when
true
the
zens
the citi-
it is accustomed
incapacityof
the
represents
uniform
more
the
administration, even
county,
independence
and
of
prominent.
more
authority which
The
; when
increase
the
one,
and
more
with
augment
slow
they are
as
and
of
alert
as
be
that
than
and when
is enlightened,
power
better
locality
this may
maintain
Europe
affairs of each
directs the
government
in
centralization
partisansof
The
difficultyin becoming
American
alleged misconduct.
"
his
93
people is
the
when
to reflect
accustomed
as
on
citizens will
the
welfare
than
of
and
possess ; it
certaintythe
is,I
busy themselves
to
well
aware,
about
their
am
their
repairsof
of
great nation.
Such
it
springs,
submit
must
succeeds
Centralization
of
actions
and
to
persuade men
it would
ly
frequent-
than
etiquette
whenever
desirous
skilful
central
I
interested,
most
persons
not
to
central
lead.
mis-
power
very
the
of
powers
in motion
set
so
man.
cated
compli-
many
imperfectresult,or
to
men
indeed,
easily,
more
certain
in
consume
subjectingthe
which
uniformity,
regard,independentlyof
our
But
it does
efforts.
itself in bootless
external
task to
vigilanceexceeds
it attempts to create
when
And
the
however
of itself embrace
be, it cannot
may
dwelling.
enlightenedand
However
which
knowledge
of court
punctilios
supersede
strengthof
arousinga sleepingpopulation,
inclined to suppose
am
in the
suaded,
per-
It is difficult to
affairs ; and
own
am
to the public
efficaciously
arduous
an
common
affects to
administration
case
of
giving it passionsand
are.
government.
means
and
interests,
the collective
more
the
authorityof
to its
the Americans
as
conduce
always
the
with
pointout
them,
on
the
awake
as
enlightened,
as
the
objectsto
at last commands
which
it is
social
policewith sagacity;
from
secure
improvement
in
precision
the
administration
as
in short,it excels
deserts it when
and if
China
being
which
me
to
completely
it exists.
is hailed
which
affairs,
in
more
or
Travellers
present
central
assure
the
us
that
the
may
Chinese
by
drowsy
the
in action.
accelerated
furnish
have
Its force
in its course
to
peace
that
the
the
that,when
most
China
perfectmodel
is
of
opened
a
to
central
European
species of wellnations
without
observation,it will
administration
which
to the
be
among
happiness,
improvement, stabilitywithout
industry without
strength, and public order
excellent.
public morality. The condition of society is always tolerable,never
convinced
of
heads
is necessary
of
perfect instance
most
administration
quo, alike
statu
;*
publictranquillity
and
preventionthan
be disturbed
disorder and
perpetuates
co-operationof privatecitizens
to
appears
which
in
society
signof perfectorder
is to
society
the
once
the smallest
represses
decline ; and
and
of
conduct
of business
; maintains
petty misdemeanors
the most
the
routine
the
to
regularity
found
without
I
to
am
tain
con-
94
furtherance
of its measures,
Even
it invokes
while
they shall
in the
it
manner
without
details,
a
dark
and
be obtained
; its
(such
or
remain
he is
which
on
carriagemust
constitution
is the
of
conduct
in the
quentlyfelt
and
abandoned
The
are
seen,
Useful
hand
and
accustominghimself
societyare
In
exertions
the
design,the
A
finances
writer
of
of
France
always supply
the
kept
and
complex
those
place of
as
elsewhere.
is far less
the
quently
fre-
very
in other
as
culty
diffi-
some
of
be affirmed
and
the
; and
that the
as
am
the
citizens
and
United
States, has
of
he
has
proved
such
no
of the
details,*and
ple
peo-
itants,
inhab-
permanence
the
drawn
that
in
efficacious,
as
repair. Uniformityor
which
make
acquaintedwith
comparison
knowledge
the power
than
authoritative,
numerous
of
man
less enlightened,
regular,
do
I
ministration
ad-
comfortable,
In America
more
world
better
the
rounding
sur-
succeed
schools
in the
of
the
cannot
well
time
to
with
mechanism
life easy
render
arrangement
talent, who,
time
sudden
the
in better
minute
from
as
unfre-
ference
of social indif-
to
weal
common
established
roads
; and
America,
hundredfold
placesof publicworship
of
with
impulsesand momentary
is accustomed
to find a functionary
government
country in
no
has
or
rather
is not
instances
with
; for in
; but
strong there
for the
which
had
rigorousexactitude, are
which
police,
learned, but
Europe.
ble,
responsi-
regulationswhich
France
of
America
as
conducts
less
will is
in schemes
complete contrast
which
undertakings,
interfere with
to
neglectedin
and
ever,
These, how-
in
who
European
which
in
in which
acts
the citizen
uniform
Gross
be met
to
in the end
of the
in
man)
the
to work
its actions
dependant actor
are
of
inhabitant
perpetual attention
in
free,and
States.
neglect are
civilization.
always at
they are
of those
every
United
blemishes
disgraceful
exertions.
charge of
their results.
be
actly
ex-
unacquainted.
the
without
that
chooses,and
take
to
are
system
the
the
co-operated,by
passivespectator than
which
the government
as
appoints. They
conditions
not
the condition
on
themselves
are
much
impotence is disclosed.
is
it
assistance,
aspiringto guide
subordinate
they have
to
their
exactlyas
act
perfection
between
the
ingenuity cannot
facts,very justlyreproaches
the
Ameri-
95
of
ingeniousadministration,must
an
United
of
symptoms
of
robust; and
for
United
States
which
they
midst
of
would
them
be
more
but
me
administration
all the
or
care
my
mistress
of
of
energy
they live.
The
without
their
for the
cans
"
We
order
uniform
largest
plunged
in the
which
humblest
the
the
see
for
to
and
they
am
to
confusion
suspicious of
which
is
the
led
therefore
apparent
and
end
establish
perfectionof
consider
the
themselves
spot
effected without
more,
the
their
as
which
upon
rence
concur-
of the
event)
citizen is unconcerned
of the
accounts
expenditure
their
a
of
as
in
to
seem
order
to
of
their
benefit which
by
still
so
abandoned
than
live ; when,
accounts,
may
be
many
to
rigible
incor-
so
other
the
on
the
is to
the
distress
to
so
benefits.
many
to
the
ensure
of its
midst
prosperity of
the
attributable
is united
to
the
this
of accounts,
system
interests,and
rather
government
the
admiration
my
excellent
of
the
keeps
spiritof enterprisewhich
American
budgets are drawn
townships whose
struck
less uniformity, I am
by the spectacle ;
regularity in
that
suppose
budget,
compensated
true
vegetate
those
good
and
their
be
may
their
with
information, and
with
of
Whatever
the
adds
he
in
of France,
activity,the
method
mind
my
perish.
apprized them
commune."
ignorance of
that
the
small
not
olizes
monop-
fate of
in the
so
languisheseverything
have
exists
model
communes
; nay
the
giving
grossest
I observe
with
may
if it
to
apathy
an
hand,
of confusion
after
to
town
result,when
the
to
indebted
are
it
natives
the
my
France,
a departmental
budget
of a great man,
for
invention
centralization,that admirable
from
alike
in
all
which
the
and method
municipal budgets,
prevail
; and
townships
it
quillity
tran-
authorityis the
same
life,and
my
itself must
state
Europe
knowledge
sort
of
(unlesschance
and
their
from
clangerfrom
all
if this
concern,
indifferent
of settlers,
kind
derive
it dies the
when
still
the
to
societybetter
singlearm,
Americans
libertyand
my
certain countries of
In
in
the
that
vigilantauthorityprotects the
my
languishesaround
sleep,that
of
the
from
taken
resources
of the
authority,
remote
argument,
and constantly
averts
pleasures,
path,without
absolute
of
centred
the
prefer it
to
me
after all,that
little,
of my
the
and
politicaladvantages which
induce
sake
accidents
counties
functionaries
by
at least
effort.
and
villagesand
the
secure,
the whole
system would
than
seen,
admitting,for
"
employed, if
the
usefully
governedby
more
never
country would
the
be
that
with
animation
by
the
hand,
barbarous, is
is checkered
time
same
instant
an
had
the
at
the other
somewhat
existence, which
an
Granting
which, if it is
power,
for in the
sought
find,on
to
easy
be
not
the
of
the
the
same
American
and
evils,
French
am
townships
At
not
people,
its distress.
communes
cause.
of
welfare
misery and
any
averse
and
the
and
the
I
rate
to
an
am
evil
96
to the condition
of the church
the
or
or
of
so
far,that if his
of
tryingto
tillthe nation
to obedience
; but he
and license
state, it
the
publicvirtue
is
similar
inferior to
or
of their
country'sclaims
involuntary
pridein
an
of its
by-gone fame,
natural
no
foe
conquered
pensity
pro-
cer
offipettiest
the
as
arrived
at this
nation
has
though it may
perish:
or
contain
communities
they do
are
by
other
natural
the
nations
ing
the instinctive feel-
name
the
subjects,
disappearfrom
not
surrounded
suffices to
who
individual
will,has
; it is because
the
wait
and
tude
servi-
they are
themselves
endangered,
Such
if
; and
life,it is because
of
and
dry ;
is extinct.
foreignconquest
to
ownership
affairs goes
is
same
of
spirit
its customs
change
of citizens
race
scene
writh the
perpetual. When
are
either
must
of
prey
law
the
of
own
it is true, before
; he cowers,
braves
This
free
own
its superior
force is removed
as
source
his
est
life-inter-
peril,he
his assistance.
to
comes
completelysacrificed
so
soon
the
avert
notions
no
things
powerful
only a
his children
that of
safetyor
own
has
of interest in his;
This want
improvement.
instead
He
repairs
all these
upon
property of
the
as
entertains
he
and
possessions,
in these
has
himself, and
looks
whom
stranger
; for he
parsonage
with
unconnected
as
village,the policeof
of his
give them
and
cence
reminis-
vague
impulseof
the
cause
be-
self-
preservation.
Nor
the
can
prodigiousexertions
country, in which
defence
of
lived
aliens,be
as
be found
adduced
that in these
the
permanence,
glory,and
they defended
Turkish
that
as
long
as
faith.
their
taken
which
said
system
to
the
have
; for it will
The
religion.
was
become
an
all citizens.
they were
active
in the conduct
share
In
sultans
the
were
attributed
can
by itself,
to
absolute
The
of
in
the
rapiddecay,
despotismonly remains.
power
conceive,undeserved
produce no
triumphs of
they are
religionis departing,and
did it,as
itself,
taken
people in
Montesquieu,who
to
in
be
incitement
of
prosperity
holy cityof
never
of such
their main
the
almost
they may
in favour
certain
by
Mohammedan
because
; and
tribes have
the affairs of
cases
made
durable
an
authoritypeculiar
honour
results.
; for
On
ism,
despot-
close
in-
98
position
;
in his
been
have
might
state
these
privateundertakingsfar
could
effect.
it in
whom
is
one
the
lapsed because
have
ready, on
facts in
the
with
only one,
the
crimes
discoveryof
policedoes
exist,and
not
United
the
examinations
of
that
one
every
passports
himself
of committees
committed
is
of
conflict
human
race,
I believe
that
the
in
is
he
whole
the
saw
democratic
people.
in the midst
of
is looked
upon
is
are
to be more
The
the
in
no
is
reason
evidence
furnishing
ing
Dur-
who
man
Europe
his life
had
nal
crimi-
againstthe
See
as
Appendix
as
an
enemy
useful
to all
of the
nations,but
than
indispensable
can
among
tained
always be main-
I.
of
againsthim.
order
aristocracy,
liberty
; and
"
In
strugglingfor
of mankind
an
and
to me
In
France
spontaneous formation
county.
institutions
provincial
they appear
of
Nevertheless
interested in
the
state
stoppingthe delinquent.
certain
the
in America
do
nowhere
in
while
justice,
and
oral.
ica,
Amer-
criminal
numerous,
pursuitand prosecutionof
great crime
not
are
give
The
to that
compared
to be
States, I
unhappy being,who
an
ministers
the
for the
be
few.
are
rarelyelude punishment.
conceives
rather
disposalfor
unknown.
are
rapid and
at their
have
publicprosecutors
more
adduce
to
easy
I had
of criminals
arrest
are
prisoners
be
tration
adminis-
thoroughlyacquainted.*In
States cannot
magistratesand
the
the
and
It wTould
authorities
This
ties,
publicauthori-
the
I advance, but
more
am
the
which
means
policeof
which
supposed to
not
energeticcentral
most
execute.
what
of
proof
itself as
to
support it.
to
exertions,joinedto that of
to
the
when
abandoned
are
one
state
unable
be
their
neither
Thus
its assistance.
privatecitizens
performswhat
frequently
would
zens,
citi-
limited,every
are
the
action of individual
several
resources
relysolelyon
not
duties of the
; the
Europe
its
as
of
sum
of the
reach
the
it is not
thinks fit to interfere,
administration
in
within
the
government
it excites
degree represents,
some
their hatred
jealouslynor
the
all that
than
end, the
in the
but
exceeds
is
authority
administrative
the
As
less successful
is often
he
Undoubtedly
all obstacles.
great deal
99
to
is to them
lose,order
aristocracy
protects the people
an
it
because
always
But
despot.
in small
freedom
affairs 1
where
What
evils.
united
the
mob,
resistance
by
no
and
the other
for several
The
the
perceivedbut
gether.
when
But
the
is
doing so
France.
In
the
liberty,
favourable
to
monarchy
the
the
king
of the
power
must
in the hands
of
the
into instruments
of
enemy
checks
was
at
still
character
handled
of
"
had
the
in
of the French
the
laboring in
people nothing
confounded
to-
alreadyin possessionof
; and
the
end,
there
as
of
the
was
trating
pene-
in
case
impulses in
the
Under
the
all
opportunity
two
were
despotism.
author
from
an
be confounded
was
one
the
laws;
and
ancient
below
cause
revolution
it
and
revolution
of
absolute
been
is
converted
itself the
declared
the
at
same
hatred
and
fact which
power.
despotism,when
Can
has
are
the
its tendency
This
double
been
ly
adroit-
they be
they
time
and
despoticpower
"
centralization.
to
provincial
frequentlyabsurd;
sometimes
indiscriminate
an
friends of
the
The
preceded
republicanism
to
which
only power
provincialinstitutions
of
all that
by
the
all the
distinguishable.These
oppression.
royalty and
to its abuses
once
are
administration,
is to concentrate
of
aristocracy
they had
of
it confounded
nations
"
and
incoherent, ill-compacted,
were
ought
tions
sovereign,certain vestigesof provincialinstitu-
were
half-destroyed,
institutions
sole
the
was
to
license of
scarcelyrefrain
never
other
citizens
following:
it can
revolution
oppositedirections,which
central
administration
the
French
the
is
present itself in
to
sure
of
hands
power
country
the
power,
equal individuals
government,
details of
into the
of
same
no
the
democratic
nations
of
has
provincialliberties.
because, beyond
mass
where
absolute
that
is the
in the
government
resist
to
temperatelyin great
dread
of
of
yoke
these
directly
represents the people
is to be
who
rule
the
which
among
it
use
Those
the
tendency of
constant
to
convinced
am
fall beneath
to
reasons,
strength of
despotism,
ready
power
manner
populace, unaccustomed
progressivegrowth
hand,
exposed
most
fear
of
excesses
is impotent,and
tie 1
who
like
offered to tyranny in
be
can
common
those
can
learn
concerns,
In
provincialinstitutions
How
privateindividual
every
are
without
democracy
the
from
organized
an
possesses
securityagainst these
to
firstrate consideration.
accused
defending
100
of
revolution
the
with
of
hostility
tyranny
I
visited
has
opinions
with
met
aristocracy
provincial
have
have
of
Am
that,
error
system
multitude
one
The
those
of
only
nations
which
upon
have
they
which
have
daily
fewest
with
the
See
of
of
the
the
I
their
tages
advan-
are
K.
in
the
of
divided
they
are
provincial
other
only
on
point,
one
on
agree
utility
them
institution
Appendix
of
them.
so
experience)
the
it.
"
evils
placed
naturally
are
theories,
deny
rank.
who
political
the
prosperity
all
they
foremost
men
on
which
but
regard
countries
among
and
power
:
the
when
and
unacquainted
censure
in
that
suppose
the
stitutions
in-
not
both
mentioned
I i
attacked
does
for
assigned
America
who
In
to
democratic
who
one
listened
In
others
benefit.
never
reasons
institutions
no
causes
was
of
of
great
found
provincial
have
the
destroy
know
attribute
opinions,
(and
are
local
I to
are
local
citizens
religious
pass
different
the
to
but
thousand
heard
country
openly
of
countries.
to
England
as
but
in
and
those
aspired
independence
heard
state
who
Union
the
of
the
secretly
who
men
in
slave
secret
system
established,
parties
the
ted
concilia-
freedom.
the
which
in
perfectly
different
of
admirer
be
may
and
people,
the
nations
two
most
of
of
professed
the
popularity
manner
rights
the
the
been
this
In
to
be
may
have
liberty
the
1*
words,
persons
all
in
ties
liberthose
who
101
VI.
CHAPTER
JUDICIAL
IN
POWER
Anglo- Americans
The
to
common
How.
what
In
"
all other
all
to
prevent
Why
"
SOCIETY.
of
Characteristics
the
ITS
INFLUENCE
ON
judicialPower
which
are
the
American
How
they
Judges
this
use
have
the
taken
Precautions
Right.
"
by
the
Laws
lator
Legis-
its Abuse.
thought
have
POLITICAL
AND
it a powerful political
They have, however, made
Organ.
judicialSystem of the Anglo-Americans differs from that of
the
"
STATES,
"
be Unconstitutional.
to
UNITED
retained
have
Nations.
Nations.
THE
it essential to
devote
Confederations
of them.
; and
of government
not
am
has been
have
republics
World
on
alone
adopted in
not
the
globehas
the principle
on
adopted by
judicial
power
of the United States is
judicial
organization
existed
been
in other
established
representative
system
several states
aware
have
of
Europe ; but I
hitherto organizeda
the Americans.
the
The
institution which
hears
occurrences
judge invoked in the political
concludes that in the United States
every day,and he naturally
functionaries : nevertheless,when
judgesare importantpolitical
the
authorityof
examines
the
contrary
to
the
usual
the
seem
magistrates
but
by
When
chance
the
malversation
recurs
parliamentof
to
visible ;
clearly
12
habits
to him
which
an
edict,or
register
of the
nature
when
the
he
is
and
to
every
Paris
day.
remonstrated, or
it summoned
influence
its bar, its political
but
of
nothingof
the kind
refused
to
en-
accused of
functionary
as
a judicial
body was
is to be
seen
in the United
102
States.
of
the
The
Americans
first characteristic
duty of
arbitration.
the interference
to obtain
of
rightsmust
of
tribunal ; and
of
the decision
As
judge.
exist without
it may
attacks
given case
law
decide
the
case,
upon
clearlysteps beyond
he
it ; since
his
in order to
law,
law
upon
without
resting
invades
sphere,and
the circle
extends
the
upon
it,
in
judge
is
law
that of
legislative
authority.
the
The
characteristic of
second
and
specialcases,
on
brought
steppingbeyond
decide
rant
war-
discuss
to
When
case, he
however
if he pronounces
But
case.
called upon
not
to that
relating
obligedto
measure
some
be
long,therefore,as
being perceived.
action must
an
is the
in order to
be contested
But
a
in all nations
judicialpower
is
uncontested, the judicialauthority
and
its action to
of its functions.
ordinarycircle
The
restricted
carefully
have
and
judicial
authority,
tics
ordinarycharacteris-
all the
retained
have
not
is,that it pronounces
judicial
power
general principles.If
upon
judge
in
decidinga particular
pointdestroysa generalprinciple,
by passing
a
ciple,
judgment which tends to rejectall the inferences from that prinand consequentlyto annul it,he remains
within the ordinary
of the
that
have
agreed
important,and
more
attacks
directly
in
case
particular
all nations
in which
a
having
if he
But
confine
to
perhaps
but
magistrate,
he
view,
more
the circle
authority
; he
useful
influence
sumes
as-
than
to
ceases
leaves
he
his
generalprinciple
power.
third characteristic
The
act
unless it is
affair.
of the
appealedto, or
characteristic is less
This
generalthan
I
notwithstandingthe exceptions,
The
put in motion
be
must
called
upon
to
is to
wrong
is
judicial
power
repress
be
think
by
it may
produce
be
result.
to
own
and
criminals,hunt
accord.
usurp
violence
the
to the
out
wrongs,
or
examine
who
judicial
functionary
When
censorshipof
passivenature
the
laws, would
of his
in
authority.
open
some
but
sential.
es-
it is
; when
an
but it does
into evidence
should
an
action ; it
redress it ; when
it is prepared to interpret
it ;
requiresinterpretation,
pursue
of
redressed,it is ready
two
regardedas
devoid
a
to
inability
cognizanceof
the other
its nature
in order to
a
is its
judicial
power
act
not
of its
proceedings,
measure
do
103
The
Americans
of
a
with
decision
with
invested
immense
his
and
judges,it may
not
be
that
Americans
the
In
other
laws
as
as
that
by
"
individual
an
righthas
justicein
of
to
which
power
they do
simple fact
the
rightof
judges to
apply such
to
but claimed
"
in America
not
This
it.
party, nor
fact
only be
can
the
the
received
part
of it.
In
no
once
theories
political
American
An
France
of
nor
societyas
constitution
is it
in
binding on
may
be
the
altered
accordingto
and
the
It is easy
upon
the
but
as
long as
positionand
the
what
See
by
the
ment
parlia-
America
as
in
ordinarypowers
whole, which,
people,is
less
no
predetermined
the
The
rational.
more
detached
in
dergo
un-
which
cases,
constitution
originof
may,
all authority,
predominatingforce.*
these differences must
manner
rightsof
*
be
it exists it is the
of the
perceivein
In
; the
privatecitizen,but
people
any
may
immutable
to
the whole
the
on
sole vehicle
to
of
and
assembly.
simple and
modification
determination
rules.
realityexist
supposed
France
acknowledged right
an
constitutent
It constitutes
than
legislator
by
more
is not
England.
established
therefore,vary,
are
susceptibleof
it represents the
as
and
legislative
of America
in
not
plained
ex-
rightof changing
the
perpetualchanges,it does
is at
has
power
modify the
to
that
much
so
of the American
constitution.
In
by the principles
constitution is (or at least is supposed to be) immutable
theory is
laws.
the
on
countries; but
other
contest
claimed
been
is found
those of other
as
libertynot
at
thority
au-
be unconstitutional.
to
similar
courts
recognisedby
them
to
appear
aware
in vain
left them
his
sphere of
rather than
constitution,
the
on
similar
perfectly
lies in the
the
acknowledged
am
it is
have
their decisions
found
this difference
of
cause
duly
he is nevertheless
same
a
been
has
cause
If the
derives
only pronounce
only conversant
therefore
the
are
he
whence
is
nations ; and
other
action
of
asked
The
possess.
until the
act
political
power.
means
judge can
arisen,he
positionis
His
magistrateof
of the
American
an
and he cannot
the court.
teristics
characdistinguishing
these three
has
litigation
when
specialcases,
that
retained
judicialpower
the
brought before
to
have
the
Appendix
bodies
judicial
L.
act
in the three
104
countries I have
laws
disobeythe
to
cited.
the
constitution,
the tribunals
If in France
would
modified
be
can
the
to
placed in
their
a
right of interpreting
the
have
of which
constitution,the clauses
being opposed
in fact be
would
power
supreme
their
ground of
the
on
authorized
were
by
authority.
no
power
them
allow
incompetentto
are
declare
Undoubtedly,as
law
constitution
changing the
of
do.
to
is
of the
will of the
the
It would
with
in
state, can
is
as
the
modified
by
States
law
the
to
the
which
no
legislative
body,
also makes
from
constitution
governs
it is the
first of
the constitution
the
three powers
But
neither
of
America.*
as
justthat
preferenceto
any
is most
the
as
legislator
laws, it cannot
the tribunals
law.
judicature;for
of the
he
of the
emanating
it is therefore
in
power
constitution
the
right to
same
they to
were
This
to
be
should
condition
select that
bound, is the
strictly
whose
they are
name
nation
changing
this
can
it
take
than
natural
of
point
an
reduce
its constitution,no
therefore
case
its
Sec
their
is
legal
right
those
Appendix
M.
judges
decisions;
In
this kind
the
of
on
in
society,
motive
America,
magistratesto
and
political
the
perforceencroach
the state
individual.
danger of
the
namely, on
In this
laws, and
ground of
right,
they must
acting.
always
the
as
their own,
motives
the
prevailsover
exercise this
rightsmore
Upon
the
; and
sacred
the
represent
magistrate.
In France
but
changing
Englishjudges
be unconstitutional.
case
privatecitizen
obligation
by
of every
no
constitution
the
essential
have
who
men
laws
the
law
to
applicable
In the United
obey
of
power
invest the
to
decisions
makes
consequentlya
remarks
much
to
unreasonable
parliamentwhich
; and
tnese
the
it
perfectly)
represent (however im-
who
people,than
the
rightof resisting
the
the
stillmore
be
since the
of
grant
men
legislative
themselves.
but
one
people to
the
power
oppose
to
judges
the
unconstitutional,
indirectly
given to
be
to
the French
clearly
where
obedience
is to be
by
feared.
logicalreason
106
of
rors
legislator are
the
felt ;
most
are
which
I
serves
be
at
If
the
he
would
the
once
which
would
American
the
obliged
judge
refuse
to
performs
his
belong
which
this
of
courts
decide
to
system
one
often
when
bring
to
cares
felt
lest
this
American
contestation
is
it before
but
devised
give
one
these
justice
of
against
the
the
of
which
his
post.
is
the
power
a
that
to
and
that
remedy
statute
barriers
in
some
vested
to
the
discrimin
in-
Americans
might
the
powerful
happen
The
left
have
rise
lawsuit
may
justice.
of
give
termed
by
all laws
to
never
pronouncing
tyranny
of
is exercised
extend
can
limits,
most
he
that
possible, it
they
is called
parties,and
duties
the
is
is true
them
of
he
of the
efficacy which
it
Within
of
court
which
he
It
which
contestation
they should
courts
of
some
disadvantage,
forms
been
as
pendently
inde-
because
magistrate.
respected.
duties
legislation cannot
the
be
convert
strict
judicial censorship
as
them,
by fulfillingthe
the
dangerous.
prove
ever
citizen
to
law
the
abdicating
profession
of
such
as
it is
political arena
the
interest
the
his
justice over
precise species
into
the
when
easy
it
when
respect
would
politicalquestion
with
functions
be
only judges
it without
inasmuch
even
He
The
case.
it would
brought
is connected
resolve
to
cannot
upon
to
when
to
will
brave
to
obeyed
useful
be
order.
his
to
attacked
and
to
directly,
and
him
be
oppression, they
will.
own
it would
of
public
to
as
encourage
is weak,
and
is
fact
courts
resistance
consequently
judge
his
spiritmight
when
say,
instrument
an
of
He
to
well
any
oppose
emanate
contested
be
into
them
they
is
That
strong.
to
would
laws
The
appreciable
legislator openly
the
attack
party
consequences
American
the
liberty as
to
afraid
be
of
practice
this
only
and
positive
evil
prosecution.
favourable
moments
from
power
upon
believe
sometimes
day.
every
But
to
could
other
at
they
basis
most
judge
of
the
inclined
am
and
as
always
it is
and
their
whenever
exposed
be
which
politicalassemblies.
no
have
plete,
incomcases
in
the
stitutional,
uncon-
have
107
United
the
In
VIII.
all the
States
before
An
TO
Tribunals.
and
Americans
THE
have
Citizens
ordinary
the
The
"
GRANTED
POWERS
OTHER
the
AMERICAN
they
English
of
Right
the
How
"
JUDGES.
indicting the
this
use
Art.
"
understand
cannot
public
Right.
the
75
Purport
tionaries
Funcof
the
of
this
Clause.
It is
have
citizens should
of judging
justice,
of
when
be looked
cannot
the
to
have
increased
to
the
laws, is
executive
natural
so
all
that
ment,
govern-
time
in the United
the
on
seem,
respect which
have
contrary,
is due
rendered
more
small
the
struck
by
United
States
law
must
the
be serious.
exist,to induce
when
they
This
careful
nations
of
than
those
it is too
In the
the
as
that
same
not
a
ground
to
of
public
action
an
complaint
prosecute
furnish
to
this circumstance.
be, is always a
warrant
can
at
therefore
must
and pubpublicofficer,
lic
these
upon
the
grounds of complaint,
regard
the
rightof
impeachment
whole
minor
of
republicanform
sufficient guarantee of
the
of the
reach
the
do
state
they hold
the
in the
It is easy to attack
which
was
being prosecuted.
depend
not
for
institutions,
two
not
afraid of
are
does
solid
individual
an
are
motives
it may
nature
are
occur
in accountingfor
difficulty
no
lawsuit, of whatever
journal,but
offica"s
trials which
political
expensive undertaking.
difficult and
in
I have
; but
man
of
number
the
to
those who
in
power
the
do
at
to
it
that
authorities,and
same
the
Americans
means
the
to
one
fore
be-
have
right granted
to be weakened
me
renders
The
this
by
The
agents of the
the
appear
land.
the
judges of
to
judgesshould
extraordinary
privilege.Nor
which
the custom
by
the
an
as
upon
springsof government
States
all the
that
violated
have
they
all the
public functionaries
rightof indicting
the
punishingpublicoffences.
of
courts
free
ordinary tribunals,and
the
power
that in
natural
perfectly
in
of
their
the American
the
officers
principal
independence.
which
prosecutions,
community, is
actions which
great judicial
better
are
These
England.
are
pledge of
But
within
freedom
rarelyemployed
until
late.
middle
ages, when
judges inflicted
it was
the most
tortures
on
ers,
offend-
the few
who
108
arrested,which
were
since
It has
been
mild, it is
more
In
the
drawn
the
All
of
agents
the
of
offences
of the
the
Constitution
"
spiteof
in
the
found
the
conseil
of
centre
in
They
France
at
were
was
of
the
been
injuredby
of
It
by
the
offence
rogaded
we
allow
of the
and
the
thingsto
law,
which
the
tempted
violence
the
in
the
the
council
another
ing
hav-
commit
an
to
accuse
before
the
extorted
our
by
of
could
servants,
being
citizen
me
force.
of
t# credit
falsehood
who
so
or
that
had
mitted
com-
annulled
displayed itself
We
have
had
reached, since
justiceand
impose
had
solicit from
proceedingswere
then
ished
pun-
who
the revolution
forefathers
the colour
alone
his
from
the
sed
compo-
king, after
of
former
that
what
some-
judicialbody, in
prefect, to
Despotism
crown.
under
that
point which
pass
men
English-
when
sometimes
was
always
to
sovereign is obliged to
obtain
wTere
the
obedience
from
them
to
wrarrant
authorityof
openly, and
called
frequentlyhappened
parliament issued
an
have
But
that the
so
"
commanding
of
the order
abuse, and
ignorance.
not
sovereignpermissionto
flagrantan
administrative
an
crown
I demonstrated
when
"
of
clause
it is still maintained
politicalcauses.
was
servants,
power
councillor
but
the
on
all
d'etat
term,
of his
one
has
injustice,
called
the
dependant
men
ordered
the
of
sense
conseil
the
that
common
This
preliminaryand
the
case
led to conclude
once
exercised
in
tyrannicaljurisdiction
told them
which
nation.
the
can
functions
which
kingdom,
the
in
VIII.," and
of
75.
of ministers
ordinarytribunals."
Pan
de
was
Art.
"
their several
d'etat ;
treated
constitution
utmost
d'etat
the
just complaints
Americans.
or
conseil
be
to
facilitating
viction.
con-
the rank
relatingto
and
English and
introduced
was
below
the government
The
republic,a
followingclause
decree
French
the
certain
oppressionare
tyranny and
of
prosecutedfor
virtue
by
VO.
in which
be
only
efficacious.
more
of crimes.
more
year
up
justiceis
that when
time
that
the numher
diminished
means
discovered
hold
other
like any
no
at the same
Americans
the
by
upon
the
them.
then
ret-
sanction
109
VH.
CHAPTER
POLITICAL
of
Definition
JURISDICTION
politicalJurisdiction.
only
Sentence
pass
Removal
from
States.
than
Penalty.
"
frequently
more
Political
as
Jurisdiction,
Mildness,
powerful
most
Instrument
Jurisdiction
by political
the politicalJudge
in
perhaps
of
Sentence
passes
can
it Exists
in the
ted
Uni-
of
that
Consequence
Majority.
of the
Hands
in the
in
America
In
"
He
"
STATES.
UNITED
THE
is understood
What
"
United
public Officers.
on
Office
in the
IN
I understand,
pronouncing a
invested.
In
absolute
of
name
of
is
his
of
of
the
sufficient
prince,in
whose
the
is entertained
idea which
the
duction
intro-
the
sovereignof
the
everythingelse,and
is of itself
power
much
as
from
accrue
procedure;
prosecuted,is
of
as
justice
can
utility
no
extraordinaryforms
offender
an
courts
governments
security. The
only
to
which
the
tribunals
it
render
majoritycan
as
But
absolute.
more
exercise
never
an
been
vested
been
thoughtbetter
for
time
in the
in
the
the
use
principle.In
temporary confusion
United
the
chambre
des
these
England
offences,
they are
Vol.
I"
and
laws
three
to
has
the
between
violate the
States, have
; and
necessary
the
the
competent
have
house
highestcriminal
althoughthey do
to
established
this
it is curious to examine
great nations
in France
pairsconstitute
nations ; and
occasionally
government.
in their
political
jurisdiction
different
has
the
upon
of society. It
representatives
to introduce
unityof
countries,in
influence
same
judicial
power
free
most
not
try them
made
of the
of lords and
court
the
of their
the
spective
re-
habitually
try all political
all. Another
political
110
the
the
they please
of
the
countries
in
France
his sentence.
awards
in
as
impeach, and
to
the
senate
by
the
house
class of
the
belong to
must
of
rightof impeachment by
exists between
tribunals
Europe
penalcode, while
office
political
for
and
Suppose,
for
by
his life.
crime of
and
Thus
the
the peers
of
great difference
of
dispositions
the
offender
deprivedthe
incapableof filling
any
presidentof
and
alone
birth,their rank,
of
privileges
to
of
the courts
assembly.
great political
:
magistrate
punish the
law
he
that
restricts him
and
office,
to
as
The
is found
the
guilty,
and
to
all the
treating.
the
laws
may
be
to
of
their
this end
all
into
and
distinguish,
authorityof
justice.When
a
to
transformed
French
to
judge,
English or
sentence
or
liberty
are
by
then
temporarilyextended
admit,
to
the observance
an
state
tives
representa-
his
of
is then
legislator
he exercises
is impeached before
and
in the
States
; he must
subjectwe
is established
justiceare
is called upon
offence ; and
the
of
their powers
or
house
deprivehim
can
accuratelyillustrates
is intended
; the
United
the
degrades him
senate
which
political
jurisdiction
Europe
the
him
high treason
the
jury,which
This
the
instance,that
the
committed
be tried
those
they have
declared
have
of
as
persons
is
representatives
the
to
senate
terminates
future,their jurisdiction
the
impeaches him,
the
the
ordinarytribunals begins.
of the
the
America
and
in America, when
rank,
that
than
deputies. But
empowered
are
his official
the
the
publicfunctionaries.
the
of
of the
and
representatives,
is less extensive
that
isting
ex-
judge :
to
can
France, while
generalthan
branch
one
offender, and
senate
The
deputies
ministers
of all the
another
the
has
the
use
Europe,
of
jurisdiction
of
in this
to
But
it
before
brought
persons
nation
make
may
representatives
arraigns the
of
which
impeach whomsoever
may
house
upper
authorized
is
legislature
more
countries
prosecutionagainstthe
States, as well
United
In the
the
of the
laws
penal
are
of lords
crown.
In both
house
of
this mode
only employ
can
commons
lords, while
the
before
house
the two
exists between
which
the
before
high
tionary
public func-
nal,
tribupolitical
depriveshim ipsofacto of
his
Ill
it may
functions,and
them
or
interdict is
In
be
regarded
as
the decision
States
of
justice
; although it
it is
which
offence
an
founded, since
at
the
been
the
political
body
with
most
dangerous enemies
party
is the
had
been
the
means
the
The
United
which
But
States
he has
again.
the
This
act
which
is
the
be in the
may
this
in
invest
American
the
the
legalpower.
to
the
the
is
fenders
dangerous of-
most
entire subversion
citizen
prevent him
administrative
mixed
we
cal
politi-
intrusted
they are
the
the
the
of
laws
the
interdict.
political
system
from
obtains
of
in the
authority
an
acquiringit
ever
sanctioned
measure
this matter
they have
the
surrounded
by
the
the
securities of
condemnations
deprived all political
penalties.Every
point;
If it
of
resources
which
political
jurisdiction
they have
strengthof
disposalof
which
reach
the
no
by exemplary punishment,
placed at
with
the
to give society
legislator
offences
at
not
where
republics,
where
with
publicfunctionary
subjectall
theless
; never-
possessionof
judicialinvestigation.In
and
take
to
legislator
no
exercising
never
amiss,and
created
of their severest
constitutions
can
at
murmur
removes
from
his
been
evidentlyan
have
on
since
public functionaries,
authorities,and
aim
who
of
court
motives
its sentence
especiallytrue
weapon
it
and
used
senators
generalobligedto
is,therefore,to deprivethe
trial ;
political
traced
the
men
formalities
Americans
first of
objectof
main
this is
all have
likelyto
although
the
the
the
practiceof ordinaryjustice,
would
; since
not
state
repressingstate
imperfectone,
are
of the
the
tribunals.
an
circle of
intention of
the
accordingto
penal code
the
by
of
and
formalities of
of the American
is increased
leader
many
to
all ; and
favour
is in
to
administrative
been
at
is therefore
an
to
self.
it-
sentence
form, since
basis of
the
as
intention
have
functions
limited
as
political
objectof
If it had
than
and
practices
the senate
law
common
not
judicialin respect
is
the
the
the
with
the
case
tribunal
political
in its
is judicial
the senate
obligedto comply
are
in this
But
verdict,rather
judicial
of
of
sentence
In the United
measure.
the
Europe
incapableof resuming
sentence, and
the
of
consequence
be
to
future.
for the
others
any
him
pronounce
at
link of the
once
perceivewhy
civil functionaries
whose
military,
system
crimes
to
are
the
may
the
be
easily
American
of
jurisdiction
nevertheless
more
112
formidable,are
of the American
none
the
places which
It is therefore
their
of
now
we
shall meet
which
each
differences
of them
the
conservative
unwonted
citizens,and it does
community, since
authorityupon
at the
remedy
the
for
real influence
more
Europe.
We
American
in
legislation
tribunal
must
which
passes
the
subjectto
the
offender,and
by
impulseto
the United
this
the vindictive
States
; the
purpose
of the
submitted
to its
severity. It
is
United
as
States
as
ordinary
an
body
in America
than
of
in
the
It
political
jurisdiction.
in
composed
the
the United
of
the
body
States the
same
elements,
which
impeaches
almost
irresistible
cannot
heads
uniformitygives an
inflict such
objectof
lives of the
apparent mildness
the
influences,as
same
that
is
to violate
only indirectly
the
its
the
In
sentence
that
subject. The
the
but
society,
the social
misled
be
not
to
and
evils of
on
an
in order
apt
is
menace
to
as
be denied
the
States
exposed
are
in
beforehand
and
Europe,
of power
of
legislators
the
violent
more
are
Europe, over
have
less formidable
by
Europe,
liberties of
in
as
only who
exercises
be
balance
conductingthe government.
of
means
those
considered
been
hover,
not
in
to
; it cannot
power
the
and
upon
employed
It is not
the United
acceptingoffice
time
same
of
In France
is looked
be
only to
lives and
the
incessantly
and
all.
them
produce.
constituted
the
chief
European systems, we
strikingin the different effects
dangers.
of
principle
the
of
and
may
is
in
political
jurisdiction
same
is to
or
which
as
tribunals,
they are
to threaten
not
no
deprivethem
to
functionary
;
upon
of political
bodies
jurisdiction
the
societyfrom
these
blow
less
produces
extraordinary
resource,
rescue
is
the American
compare
with
England
him
condemns
civil
the
abrogated.
dependant on
are
a
be
cannot
all in order
is himself
state,who
the
which
try them
to
which
power
and
inalienable,
are
occupy
be said to be removeable
can
militaryofficers
authority.But
decision
them
rightsfrom
necessary
magistrateof
If
functionaries
some
that tribunal.
from
exempted
of their
formidable,is
tribunals
political
those
heavy penaltiesas
of
a prisoner
acquitting
; and
more
of
Europe
of those in America
is to
certain.
is to
The
cipal
prin-
punish the
deprivehim
fender
of-
of his
114
them
to
shameful
exercised
in
jurisdiction
it
is
only
the
govern
it
which
does
available.
the
political
Americans
political
the
most
it
will
whether
is
which
be
has
the
"
See
Appendix
the
of
N.
but
it
is
all
times
at
other
truth
political
be
By
not
United
venting
pre-
the
this
that
sure
rude
republics
of
the
tive
legisla-
States,
in
tablishes
es-
hand,
of
am
placed
American
verify
number
the
been
the
to
easy
in
tor
legisla-
punishments,
and
who
crisis,
consequences
itself;
ever
the
abused.
judicial
worst
constituted
When
majority.
it
the
tyranny
as
easily
more
erned,
gov-
those
on
the
on
can,
inflicting
eluded
than
formidable
remarking
from
have
jurisdiction,
degenerate,
by
tribunals
it
the
but
the
upon
over
which
influence,
and
directly
momentous
some
decreased,
employed,
rather
popular
at
by
formidable,
authority
unbounded
society
be
absolute
more
regular
is
power
to
seem
tyranny,
of
and
conveniently
more
exerted
temperate
If
an
of
to
act
not
influence
The
progress
appear
does
majority
confer
be
only
can
It
the
not
not
may
immense.
renders
the
upon
bodies
death.
than
worse
States
political
more
it
but
United
the
of
inactivity
is
not
grasp
begin
to
observation,
impeachments
ments.*
aug-
115
VIH.
CHAPTER
THE
I
I
hitherto
have
all the
is
time
which
now
been
has
for
HISTORY
The
Interval
"
two
FEDERAL
Weakness.
Its
But
employs.
forced
the
to
Union.
partialsovereignty
the
to
cast
rapidglance
CONSTITUTION.
"
between
Vears
toward
unite them
But
as
government
which
intimate
end
the
almost
customs, and
common
which
the
alreadyobserved,
againsta
and
of
THE
thirteen colonies
England
have
to
examine
in
sets
thority.
Au-
the
the
Constitution.
new
same
OF
first Union.
the
"
of
it
people
of
authority
Union, and
to the
the
independentare
as
supreme
to
me
conceded
federal constitution.*
the
Origin of
the
to
as
action which
of
considered
cases,
come
state
springswhich
means
I have
certain
in
each
different
different
which
states
submit,
over
the
and
motion,
The
considered
explainedthe
have
CONSTITUTION.
FEDERAL
enemy;
to
one
each
its
resulted
own
from
union, which
*
See
and
had
the
last century,
the
religion,
same
another,
of them
within
of
the
off the
threw
simultaneously
laws
same
these
and
to
reasons
language,the
struggling
they were
sufficiently
strong
were
into
them
one
tion.
na-
control,the peculiarinterests
this
system,
would
the constitution
opposed
were
have
absorbed
of the United
possessed,as
same
consolidate
yoke
States.
to
the
and
toms
cus-
compact
individual
116
importance of
two
with
defective,the
were
But
colony became
Each
its
impotence by
to
of
presence
its
Indian
the debt
which
It
had
been
the constituent
to
If America
ever
wont
point,it was
to
the nation
have
off the
backed
by
justlyattributed
more
valor
be
of their
ridiculous
French
the
to
French, who,
without
posing a
See
the
twentieth
not
adopted by
the
Constitution
in the
t Congress made
efforts of
No.
United
time)that lofty
its inhabitants
land.
the
1781.
15 to
on
of
ages
to
energy
throwing
the
States
by
also the
in 1778.
the 21st
of
to
February,
those
This
constitution
of
this
the
of
op*of
was
tion
constitu-
the
of Europe,
capable of
analysis given
and
22, inclusive,
to
of
the whole
still
may
It would
wars
Americans
populationto
formed
the
to
war
and
ocean,
their citizens.
this declaration
All
in
the United
allies,were
See
No.
is
the power
miles of
attacked
first confederation
states
Federalist, from
of the
American
without
until
appealed
than
geographicalposition,
part of their
articles of the
of
success
they were
and
which
at
thousand
of
patriotism
the
the
when
credit
all the
brief
empire of
three
by
compare
officially
considerably
exaggerated. Separated
been
the
revolution,or
it
to their
armies,or
ence.
independ-
people strugglingwith
powerful ally,the
tain
to main-
and
government,
moment
the
of
spectacle
their enemies
its flag
to
of
war
proud fancy of
it were,
the
solemn
its independence;and
/O
be
the
the
the
the nation.f
the
at the
abdicated,as
furnished
win
which
sumed
as-
the interest of
pay
of destruction,when
approached(forhowever
pinnacleof glory to
to
during
conduct
authorityof
suddenly
scarcelyable
w^as
tribes,and
the verge
to
proclaimedits inability
be
to
outrages offered
it
contracted
alreadyon
was
faults of the
the
longer sustained by
no
the
Europe, while
ground againstthe
tions.*
imperfec-
ed
federal government, condemn-
danger,saw
by
it
and
independent republic,
an
constitution,and
common
kept
was
their
seemed
state
The
sovereignty.
absolute
an
than
war
constituted
spiteof
concluded
peace
became
legislation
dissolved.
was
sooner
no
tie subsisted in
common
the
as
union
which
laws
although the
and
by necessity
;
long
principleof
mother-country lasted,the
the
alive
strength. As
their
other to divide
unite,the
to
in the
each
on
117
bearingthe
stifled its
it is
calm
that
examine
the
years
until
whole
adopted without
At
remedy
time
when
which
calm
of those
had
great
who
assembly wThich
The
constitution
it contained
had
ever
long and
the
people
the
SUMMARY
of
Authority
of
States
first
The
and
the
by
no
authorityof
each
of them
its internal
f
the
m
It
were
was
people
each
OF
THE
Rule
easy
the
among
adopted by
for
this
of these
sole
All
federal government
new
interregnumof
that
two
years.
of France
began.
and
Government
the
the
States.
the Americans
objectwas
The
"
ment
Govern-
Exception.
intricate,
was
so
the
to
divide the
that
Union,
to
govern
the
entire
nation,representedby
Washington,
the
the
two
number.
the
purpose
assemblies.
composed
members:
fifty-five
not
commission,
which
continue
the
which
hearts
CONSTITUTION.
of solution ; the
different states
should
of
awaited
the
president,
of the
Government
Federal
the
its
was
national
to
when
FEDERAL
tlie Federal
between
is the
the second
acceptance
an
terminated
while
prosperity,
It consisted
Morrises,
in 1789, after
question which
means
which
that
issue.
successful
noblest
This
World.
kind.
man-
revolution,and
composing
the
successively.!The
it
of America
revolution
Division
New
generallaws
its functions
commenced
The
of
body
talents and
deliberation,offered
mature
adopted
states
in the
of
to
George Washington
choicest
the
appeared
the task
accepted
from
advantage of
of the
had
small ;* but
was
and
after
the effervescence
for two
first constitution
the
double
fully
care-
voluntarily
of blood
drop
possessed the
succeeded
men
or
inadequacyof
the
discovered, America
was
tear
it
lature
legis-
it
to see
discovered,which
wras
having wrung
the
the
apprized by
stopped ;
government
wait
of the evil,and
patiently
extent
But
had
of
wheels
the
see
itself when
upon
they
of their country.
bosom
the
historyof societyto
the
scrutinizing
eye
and
beyond
within
devouringflame
noveltyin
revolution
of
torch
legislativebodies, but
; and
the
new
representatives were
constitution
was
discussed
elected
at
by
length
118
should
Union,
the
continue
exigenciesof
beforehand, with
which
each
the
federal
but
became
But
it was
as
the several
federal
government
Union
the
had
federal
high
established
It is to
reserved
is not
it is
general
is then
of the states.
Thus
that
of
the
of the
be
ordinary
themselves,
states
destined,among
was
which
rival
had
been
governments.!
Federalist,No.
to
as
it would
that
the
the two
32.
Story, p.
of
law
assembly.
states
For
for itself.
law
711.
it
has
neglects
point,however,
be said
to
belong
matters
affair,
the
up
instance, congress
This
may
take
may
law-courts, and
in the
exclusive
constitution,the
national
the
libertyto make
at
discussion
all
constitute
to
of power
between
the
the
by
congress
brought before
making
by
to
attributes of the
decision
by
balance
the
whenever
that
observed,
be
the
Commentaries,
Kent's
the
federal constitution
the
the
governments
rule,and
created,! which
was
to
the
in the states
constitution
the
amendment
the
See
by
The
governments
questionsto
functions,to maintain
other
those
and
exceptionalauthority,
these
court
formed
that,in practice,
questions
might arise
foreseen
all
were
been
declared
was
remained
established
of justice,
courts
foresee
to
exception.*
the
submit
dangerous to
state
of the
them
states
limits of this
the exact
authority
nation.
among
of the
of
therefore,carefully
enumerated, and
were,
of
privileges
the
determine
and
included
not
was
confederation
of
share
enjoy,as
government
until
of
the claims
claims
the
government
part of
existence
of
the
to
was
providefor
to
impossible to
as
of accuracy,
governments
purpose
penetratedinto
was
other
the
degree
It
easilydefinable,because
express
people;
that
any
and
obligations
simpleand
with
people.
in the
the
of the two
the incidents
The
to form
the
right
do.
to
has
been
Each
lished
estab-
properly to
more
jurisprudence.
of
action
The
It is thus
that
and
the
the
union
government
war,
several
states
concern
the
which
states
"
indirect, as
1 he
powers
defined.
Those
extend
order
have
all the
to
the
which
to
formed
the
the
of
discussions
an
be
association
in the
to
state
between
governments
principallyon
external
reserved
powers
ordinary
federal
the
to
of
course
the
affairs,
state."
United
still
were
celebritywhich
in the
The
Federalist
the
constitution
exercised
objects which,
quote
that
the
foreigncommerce
constitution
the
show.
to remain
are
will
prosperity of
and
occasion
become
delegated by
former
The
shall hereafter
we
negotiation, and
peace,
internal
since
and
will
shall often
has
Federalist,No.
indefinite.
and
objects,as
court
the
few
are
numerous
are
is
this
they
with
in this
work.
States
was
pending,
have
since
the intention
When
the
submitted
three
men,
enjoyed,
of
to
who
John
explainingto
bill
the
had
Jay,
the
119
OF
PREROGATIVE
of
Power
direct.
Government.
The
"
King's
mating
declaring War,
Federal
relations of
internal
the
Union
the
old French
in the
external
of
in
the
people maybe
rightof making
and
peace
The
Union.*
the
granted to
society;
there
but
to with
attended
of
the
The
country.f
in
national
independenceof
the
while
the
enact
community."
nation
advantages of
the
series
They
i.,p.
See
The
in which
it
which
was
Even
is
excellent
an
to
was
Union
state
and
states^
of
their
Union
at
changing
their
republics,
theywere
class of nobles
that
With
proposed.
41
the
and
create
which
was
federal government
necessary
book,
Federalist, Nos.
8.
358-3S2
this view
form
now
which
ought
the
to
they published
complete
been
has
be
federal
tise.
trea-
retained
familiar
to
the
America.
Kent's
42.
Commentaries, vol.
; 409-426.
kind
same
to
grant
exist,such
patents,
and
as
that
other
which
empowers
matters
in
the
which
its
means
ol
clearlynecessary.
in these
cases
will be
its interference
hereafter
shown.
is indirect.
tribunals,as
" Federal Constitution,sect. 10, art. 1.
the
all the
modifying
Lastly,as
is
the
each
securityof
preserved in
measure
Federalist
Story, pp.
an
the
of
power
of
indiscreet abuse
shape of a journal,which
journal, " The Federalist," a name
constitution,sect.
207.
only be
can
in the
of all countries,
statesmen
*
the
articles
entitled their
work.
in the
of
affairs of
postfacto laws, or
ex
in their
of
government
which
government
to interfere in the
at pleasure
was
legislation
to
clusive
ex-
therefore
internal
of the
between
forbidden
The
of
of
power
predeterminedcases,
large. Thus,
the
authorized
few
than
concludingtreaties
ths
it may
to those
compared
general interests
establish communication
to
central
more
government.
of
war,
conduct
advantage by
the
directing
were
certain
are
with
invested
was
of
of
necessity
felt in the
less imperiously
was
in
Country
of
commerce,
the
advantageouslymaintained
be
singlelread
of the
agency
respects
some
vested
Taxes
of
Policy
Monarchy.
without
GOVERNMENT.
levying general
and
Peace,
Part
of
Government
Government
The
What
"
FEDERAL
THE
The
union
interferes
by
120
should
government
with
In
unlimited
an
examining
constitution
the
notions
The
United
nevertheless
in several
authorityof
the
formed.
was
the
monarchies
of the
several
the
Union
the
only
not
dowed
en-
is
Europe
the federal
by
eignty
sover-
states, and
assumed, it
the
clearest
of
a
when
the
is evident
and
most
government.
confederation
central
more
the
on
has
but
republic,
nation
of
was
portionof
of the centralization
nature
form
States
the
entertained
legislators
the
on
hand
one
to
which
power
the federal
accurate
the
on
established
as
power
reserved
been
of
share
that
of
it
engagements,
levying taxes*
of
power
remarking
has
fulfil its
to
balance
the
; in
which
other
able
be
it
than
American
two
justiceexisted
in
was
stitution
con-
amples
following ex-
"
Thirteen
generallyspeaking,had
and
appeal ;
refuse
to
those
their
sovereignwho
In
the
assent
Union
make
essential
authoritythan
the Union
is
Spain
of
certain
provinces had
ihe
of
is therefore
kingdom
France
the
or
of
in
Spain
constitution
of the
was
consequentlythe
the
constitution.
Constitution,
Kent's
sect.
Commentaries,
nature,
to
the
that
always
but
10.
207
exercises
more
republics.
able
am
The
government
in this
the
to
power
obtain
here
Federalist, Nos.
and
381.
national
right of
i.,pp.
Union
the
centralized
more
8, 9, and
vol.
has
states.
citizens.
that
the
same
the representatives
was
by
tem
sys-
It is true
Spain.
is
there
as
interpret,
a
rightof establishing
its very
relations
the
by
congress
levied
been
all the
binding upon
French
duties
authorized
impost voted
an
assemblage of
the
commercial
and
only an
customhouse
America
to
therefore,the
points,
the
privilegebelongs,by
In
tribunal
one
is
had
without
nation.
the laws
nation
law
d'etats,were
impost which
an
is but
there
In these two
In
to
France, which,
the
rightof interpreting
represented the
of the
central
the
provinces,styledpays
to
legislature
one
of
courts
supreme
sovereignty.
regulating the
of the
federation
con-
respect than
of
by
the
force
the
in
crown
whatever
result
the theory of
discussing
30-36
inclusive, and
514.
41-44.
122
Union
inhabitants
to
States
of the United
and
one
the
could
natural
that the
the condition
not
of
of
fraction
insignificant
an
would
have
invested
would
have
annulled
an
eignty
sover-
former
hit upon
latter
cumstances,
cir-
these
altogether.Under
interests
system
the
authority,
case
The
excessive
their influence
usuallythe
is
as
doctrine
in relation to the
great people.
with
result was,
the
ser
les-
the
them
the
since
co-equal and
majorityof
Of course
prescribethe law.
subscribe to the application
of this
confederation
the
belonging
as
should
contrary,the
considered
to be
were
nation, it was
same
the
upon
logicwere
ded,
eva-
opposed to arguments.
which
legislators,
brought
are
by the
irreconcilable.
togetherby force two systems theoretically
The
of the independenceof the states prevailedin
principle
middle
was
course
formation
predominated in
It
decided
was
and
of
the present
the
has
is therefore
in the
senate, while
former
in the house
nation
preponderatesin
the
of
spirit
to
logically
Every
is to
state
ton
ery
years
for every
proportion
frecmeii
and
how
fixes
several
the
anew
69
was
which
that
no
of
was
there
minimum
should
at
one
York
the influence
if the
of
the
minorityof
the
decisions of
paralyzethe
is
contrary to
and
rationally
In the
parts of legislation.
number
in
of
representatives which
1789, and
in 1833.
240
for
not
be
than
more
The
representatives in proportion
passed
33,000 inhabitants.
of three
of New
state
difficult it is
fixed upon.
was
the
on
United
sentative
the
; but
first act
; the
each
can
(See Ameri-
194.)
number
the
at
representative;
and
all the
decided
30,000 persons
The
of the
p.
has
York
senators
only one
fortytimes
population.*
New
only two
the
to congress,
government.
total number
The
constitution
the
rare
congress
furnish.
fit to augment
how
combine
of
state
representatives.
its
to
nation
the
senators
Thus,
representatives.
constitutional
Almanac, 1834,
The
"
of
facts show
The
the
equal to
latter has
the
majorityrepresentedin
the
that
senators, and
two
of Delaware
state
two
and
day fortyrepresentatives,
of Delaware
state
send
of
representativesproportioned
this arrangement
It results from
the house
should
state
of
sovereignty
the
compositionof
the
that each
number
that of
the
48,000.
The
The
to
the
subject(14th
of
decided
there
that
was
populationrepresented
representative for
one
has
congress
April
thought
not
of
increase
1792:
should
be
passed
in
see
tion.
populaLaws
onerepre
1822, fixes
123
sanctioned
the
by
obstacles
it is
which
when
logicof legislation
; and
should
we
advantage,before
well
do
constitution
only
the
interests
conflicting
two
Americans
and
for the
whole
existed
ment
enjoy-
the
for
federal
the
arate
sep-
people, were
the
among
necessarilymade
was
are
it is wise,
that
When
with
complete
in the
independence
which
compromise
the
it is young.
union
of
maintain
conclude
to
interest of
interest
the
states, and
hasten
that
the
formed,
was
existence
nation
is
natural
many
national
perceivea
we
remember
to
of
possibleto
we
so
political
system,
any
early stages
principlesare
generalconstitution
principlesare
interests and
The
only periodsat
of this
when
rigorous applicationof
the
to
different
arise,and
and
people ;
same
interests
established,these
be
to
different
of time
course
Anglobetween
them.
It
is,however,
has
All
feared.
hitherto
not
the
which
interests
variance.
at
induced
the
designs of
the
the
the
It must
the power
the
of
federal
these
them
whom
to
of
the
introduction
was
it
federal
only
to
be
of
the
to
the
humoured,
the
oppose
irresistible
so
will of
hand, that
reduce
laws.
destroy the
(and
it
people,
the vote
of
influence
not
in
by
existence
and
not
the
no
of
objectof
The
the
real
states
to
be
deprive
this
the
straint
con-
ciple
prin-
anism
mech-
wondered
acknowledged
forciblychecked.
of the
of
use
into
to
the
authorityof
habitual
means
an
was
singlenation
majority. Upon
of
was
impossible
the
of the
to
it
independence
was
beforehand
government
attested
is
to
oppositionto
other
making
decisions
the
their
consequently never
there
By acknowledging
disavowed
enforcingthe
of the
at ; since
it.
communities
it),they
feeble
differences
the
representatives.
were
not
was
been
their customs,
in the senate
indeed
to
legislators
they
restrain
secondary
in
which
American
constitution
states, but
of
forgotten,on
the
people for
offer but
the house
be
not
and
have
suffice to set
not
legitimateexpressionof
could
majorityof
together
tution
the consti-
might
and
have
states
themselves
largerones
the
senate
do
inferiority
or
small
The
league
to
authorityin
that
their size
dissimilar
not
are
of
part
contiguous;
and
young
their wants,
from
been
an
are
this
evils which
those
produced
states
that
acknowledge
justto
power,
124
FARTHER
BETWEEN
DIFFERENCE
THE
SENATE
AND
THE
HOUSE
OF
REPRESENTATIVES.
Senate
named
Double
Election
The
"
ferent Offices.
The
of
Former
of
legislators
is elected
by
state
; the
elected
body
each
an
is
chosen
are
onlyshare
make
must
Dependance
Sphere
Salary fixed
own
His
The
to
See
United
See
under
at
American
create
people, and
*
President.
of the
the
an
the
his
which
the
into
nevertheless
Kent's
the
by
senate
latter
the representatives
is in the
is six. The
power
legislation,
representatives
the
by
council
president
appointments he
may
body.*
same
POWER.f
is Elective
Office.
the
of
great executive
the
of
impeachment
of
concluded
are
Inspection, but
executive
Federalist,Nos.
the
The
elected;the
directly
the
as
and
Responsible.
"
under
not
the
Suspensive
"
undertook
legislators
of its functions.
the house
EXECUTIVE
He
"
Entry
Federalist,Nos.
principle
in
election,
people,the
judicial
power
be
of its
for which
term
It also acts
THE
his
is
ratified
be
must
; the
treaties which
nation ; the
of the
the
by
in the
senate
its decision.
other house
mode
former
offences
political
The
of the dif-
and
are
representatives
purelylegislative,
in the
it takes
publicofficers.
submits
of
People.
the
Term
"
only two
house
of the
functions
the
in the nature
is named
representatives
of
Representatives, by
of the Latter.
House.
also in the
it is chosen, and
for which
house
of each
Functions
it represents,but
term
Single Election
"
not
the
"
the
Peculiar
"
senate
which
the
provincialLegislature
the
by
to
in
act
"
Veto.
dependant
on
sufficiently
strong
52-66, inclusive.
is Free
He
the
to
majorityof
act
without
Constitution
of the United
art.
the
re-
of the
3.
67-77.
Constitution
Commentaries,
p. 255.
States,
2.
Story,
125
straint in its
republicanform
the
of
executive
of the
It
sphere.
own
to
indispensable
was
of
be
should
power
that
government
nance
mainte-
the
the
ative
represent-
subjectto
nation.
The
his
an
and
liberty,
his
cognizanceof
takes
But
his
he
can
Union
that
acknowledged
with
to
executive
the
dignityand
the
bribed,
of the
legislators
would
power
of
and
neither be
so that he can
publicappointments,
The
of corruption.
employ the means
thority
au-
the senate
independent;
perfectly
relations with foreignpowers,
distribution of
nor
peoplehas
the
said to be
be
cannot
are
life,
of his power.
use
his property,
magistrate.His honour,
elective
is
president
be
tent
incompe-
unless it
utility,
enjoyeda
had
grantedto
than
and of strength
greater degree of stability
been
The
of
so
taken
not
action of the
has
senate
it cannot
him
compel
The
this
Public
have
we
his
the
appropriateto
the constitution had
executive
power
The
tendency which
government,
The
is
on
upon
themselves
of
sole
was
cil
coun-
to
clog
president
; but
it
does
his
other
in
participate
be feared lest
portion of
not
be
may
rect;
di-
ated
obvicarefully
hand,
be
indirect.
deprivingan officer of
independence; and as they
been
have
that
This
dependance
defects inherent
have
power
of
in his hands.
of the
Americans
the
the power
laws, it is to
one
of the
acts
Americans
the
assemblies
legislative
but
salaryof
L2
have
vested
care
time
same
the executive
that
it may,
encroach
salary,
free to make
the
powTer.
justshown
which
; and
means
its responsibility.
The
steps,nor
any
on
legislature
influence;but
assemblies
of
take
to
the
at
the
made
the vote
to
and to diminish
executive
of the
action of the
and
state
government
tends
rightof annullingcertain
the
exercise
the
which
with
of the Union
power
inspirehim
may
was
president
render
dangerous measure,
"
to
executive
the
The
be re-elected ;
may
into execution.
carryingthem
of
representative
of
are
he
prolongedadministration
for the publicgood, and
hopeful undertakings
with
the
in
able
to
to
of the
stitutions.
republicancon-
counteract
get possessionof
the
the
less irresistible.
they have rendered this propensity
the president
is fixed,
at the time of his entering
upon
126
for
office,
moreover
oppose
whole
the
which
since
latter is certain
the
reconsider
to
then
backed
be
The
the
plans;
by
adopts
motives.
this
this
and
I
its plans,
in
concealed
carefully
more
is
There
be
kind
prove
the
substitute for
DIFFERENCE
have
This
common
UNITED
STATES
AND
THAT
the
to
good sense
prominent
and
remote
more
where.
always exists somewhich everythingcan
it
institutions
political
can
publicmorality.
OF
OF
sistance
re-
in the constitutions
it is
POSITION
THE
statingits
overpowering all
in
and
sense
secretly
oppressed,
and
cause
house.
executive
pointis more
in which
or
The
been
recourse
monarchies,but
laws,
BETWEEN
THE
by
while
republics,
in
have
reply,that
no
providedfor by
people.
of
they may
is obligedto
legislator
discoverable
more
all resistance
of the whole
pleading its
and
the
is certain
legislature
appeal to
of
by perseveringin
at which
two-thirds
might
security,
means
if the
But
unequal
an
the
of
sort
which, without
power,
tween
strugglebe-
always be
bearing down
majorityof
is,in fact,a
veto
but
of
The
its
perseveringin
him.
awards
must
legislature
the
presidentand
the
one,
constitution
the
THE
PRESIDENT
OF
CONSTITUTIONAL
KING
OF
FRANCE.
Executive
Power
it
which
ers.
Represents.
The
"
of the
The
"
to
King
Law.
"
President
Independent
akin
United
States
Executive
"
Represents.
ecutor
in the
checked
than
in the
the
Union
The
of
executive
nations
portionof
my
has
power
that
the
am
in
subject,
to
of the
the
Power
more
Supremacy
Supremacy it
the
as
President
Duration
the
mere
of the
two
Authority.
Discrepances, France
"
Comparison of
"
in the
importantan
to
the
as
executive
these
Monarchy.
inclined
order
The
"
executive
so
Universal
as
resulting from
Exercise
Partial
as
Legislature.
the
Notwithstanding
"
and
in France
Differences
in its Exercise
Republic
of
Branch
Other
Limited
as
Power
pause
is
King
more
of
Number
the
Countries.
two
influence
for
The
Ex.
Pow.
an
on
nies
the desti-
instant at
this
it
127
sustains
positionof
to
of
the
retains the titles,
its
their knees.
upon
the
of
sway
of
On
the
Cesar
them
without
look
to
the
other
lives of their
and
below
United
if his
the most
the Union
federal,and
The
first
but it is not
the French
only
he
is
have
the
moreover
is therefore
power.
of the
in the
no
tunes
the for-
over
habit
of
call
to
supping
necessary
not
to
only does
be
he
hence
exists between
of France.
and
The
from
in
the
In the
the
partialas
Americans
the
it is
have
they
ordain.
as
king of
assent
The
to
does
the
not
portion. He
presidentis
annul
agent of the
France
in
them
reallyco-operate
not
laws
sovereignpower,
given his
does
considered
the
things,
follows
as
rightof making
has
he
of
nature
importanceis
portionof
tillhe
the
it acts ; in France
compact
government.
second
but
and
king
state.
of all
laws,
the Union
between
limited
as
name
the
to
weight
executor
sovereignpower,
which
legislature,
is
power
; the
one
merely
But
sovereignis
It is therefore
the
States and
national
princes
customary
difference which
in whose
of the
from
yet paramount.
control
it is undivided
not
unlimited
notable
defined
be
sovereignty
may
of the
was
authority
results
inferiority
of
cause
the
States is shared
authorityof
the
as
of those
it was
fellow-citizens,
executive
States the
universal
of
republicfalls under
demeanour
an
in France
the United
sovereigntyof
as
hand,
United
the
presidentof
funds
surface.
the
is
power
expelled another
when
formalityat
the
even
ot
eye
executive
successors
conversation,and theywTere
in
of
sovereignty
The
the
to accost
exercised
emperors
and the
king, and
one
as
simple and unpretending,
When
the
monarchy
the
republic,
the
singleindividual,
to the
has disappeared.
The English,after
authority
accustomed
When
and
honours, the etiquette,
having cut
deceive
to
apt
of
kino-s
little attention
researches.
a
evant
be irrel-
not
constitutional
but
more
into
being graduallytransformed
States, it may
pay
are
guide his
to
royalty,
long after
shall
idea of the
accurate
an
of the
one
which
power,
than
observer
United
comparisonI
In this
form
to
the
that
it to
signsof
external
order
of
president
the
compare
Europe.
the
In
in America.
exercise
in
them.
eign
sover-
portion
nomination
of the
has the
privilege
128
of
appointingthe
other
has
his
at
dissolve any
forward
does
in the
formation
part of
it.
his
alike excluded
France
king of
can
no
the
that of the
of
causes
each
his
the
president
assembly by
and
opinions,
government.
The
presidentand
from
; so
that
congress
him, than
king
he
his
tain
main-
his ministers
his influence
without
can
and
it.
The
that
of
France
presidentof
United
States
is
of
the
sphere of
in the
the
of
person
that of the
over
elements
is
of
an
hereditary
sovereign.
is
king
endure.
magistrateelected
executive
likelyto
the
power
a
The
for
four
president of
jealousscrutiny. He
treaty ; he
The
dent
presi-
strength;
is
executive
the
several
States
the
may
but
designate,
may
France
king of
he
is absolute
power.
States is
of the United
president
The
under
but what
conclude
the
analogousto
feared
appoint,a publicofficer.*
cannot
almost
chief
constantlysubjectto
but he cannot
make,
or
United
exercise
the
one
the
duration
of the
king,in France,
The
years.
loved
the
authorityof
advantage of
durabilityis
nothing is either
to be
presidentlabours
the
"
properlyso called,
power,
positionseems
The
inferiority.
and
of the executive
his
which
but
rightwhich
rightof bringing
same
an
in the exercise
point upon
In
the
cannot,
legislature.
Even
the
chambers
States
legislative
body, and
has
king
without
act
more
exercises
president
of
the
the
dissolving
opinionscan
which
the
of
principles
are
of
of
the United
presidentof
explainhis intentions,support
who
ministers,
the
the
and
king is representedin
The
possess.
chamber,
one
The
the
as
measures
not
of
whereas
pleasure;
share
no
members
for
responsible
inviolable
is declared
by
his actions ;
the
French
charter.
the head
less
of
constitution
The
senate
Federalist
less sanctioned
to
left it doubtful
had
removal
decided
forced
in the
that
as
the
employ agents
i.,p. 289.
of the other.
than
one
evident,and
the
vol.
the
well
as
to
as
establish
president was
who
public opinionis no
of
had
This
the
by
is less
power
laws
less above
definite,
in France
"
whether
in the
the
affirmative; but
responsiblefor
forfeited
his
in
than
esteem.
his
in
The
mally
for-
17S9, congress
actions, he ought
See
sult
con-
Kent's
not
to
be
Commentaries,
130
such
vast
and
power,
from
treasury should
direct
of
denied
in and
question.
the
by
How
It must
be
the
when
confer
ence
infer-
an
of
secretary
should
the
discharge
by
even
implication from
exist.
be
as
the power,
necessary
not
must
tion
administra-
It has
been
the
repeatedly
considered,as yet,
unsettled
an
Editor.]
American
WHICH
CAUSES
ACCIDENTAL
could
it does
and
whole
slightfoundations,
president,his assistant
congress
of congress,
out
such
on
providing, that
constitution, or
the
"
rest
perceived.
is not
act,
words
removed
be
of the office.
duties
the
should
of congress,
act
an
extensivelyaffectingthe
so
one
of the government,
MAY
THE
INCREASE
INFLUENCE
THE
OF
EXECUTIVE.
External
security of
has
the
he Exercises
he
is
"
of
The
"
In
"
is feebler in America
power
attributable
more
Ships.
"
the
ident
Pres-
Prerogatives
is weak.
If the executive
cause
Men.
Few
Army of six thousand
Exercising his great Prerogatives.
Union.
Opportunity
no
to
than in
the circumstances
than
France, the
to the laws
of
the country.
It is
nation
of
in
chiefly
Union
in
to
the
with
; he commands
men
sail ; he conducts
States
are
the world
of
the
by
The
foreignrelations
the ocean,
seas,
with
its constitution.
possessionof
of
of the
too
no
weak
as
Union, but
yet
enemies, and
government
The
must
presidentof
to
from
aim
but few
the United
the rest of
ion
at the domin-
their interests
not
of the
be
rarely
globe.
judged by
the United
he
which
royal prerogatives,
which
exercising;and those privileges
almost
mander-in-chief
com-
army
of
it would
States is the
neighbours.Separated
and
they have
practicalpart
theoryof
the
the
interest
importance in
those which
the United
an
its chief
the fleet,
but the fleet reckons
nation without
into contact
come
but of
If the existence
increased
an
of
power
powerful nations,the
expectedof it,and
presidentof
The
other
of
assume
of the army,
thousand
those
would
measures
into effect.
vigor.
perpetuallythreatened, and
were
government
proportionto
exert
dailyconnexion
executive
carry
foreignrelations
is called upon
the
were
its
States
has
he
no
can
the
is in
portunity
opat
131
present use
a
are
circumscribed
very
which
influence
degree of
the laws
circumstances
allow
do
him
to
possess
permit
not
him
to
employ.
other
the
On
France, arises
in
great strengthof
circumstances
from
executive
the
There
the
hand,
far
is
government
it increases
so
of the
importance
by
it
events
its constitution.
circumscribed
much
become
THE
is
cannot
OF
laws
its
achievements, and
them
repress
by
made
had
feeble
as
its influence
Union,
UNITED
THE
THE
OF
TWO
axiom
established
an
in
persevere
the two
wrould
STATES
the
fying
modiand
as
soon
very
IN
HOUSES
NOT
DOES
ORDER
REQUIRE
TO
States
of
have
and
without
this fact
executive
convince
CARRY
ON
on
the
constitutional
legislature.But
known
to
a serious
inflicting
quoted
that
Europe
as
an
instance
in America
contrary,that
it is
opposed by
presidents
the
independenceand
the
supreme
society. I
have
power
reflection will
moment's
king
majorityin
abandon
evil upon
of the
is
several
lose the
being obliged to
government
us,
the
beun
legislative
body, without
power,
in
branches
other
of the United
of
laws.
GOVERNMENT.
It
heard
the
greater.
MAJORITY
THE
If the
from
energiesto
without,
controls,
it is in the
PRESIDENT
THE
WHY
as
than
more
its
of
the extent
royalprerogative
constantlystrugglingagainst
prodigiousobstacles,and exertingall
that
the
proof of
its extreme
weakness.
A
him
the support
king in Europe requires
to perform the duties imposed
upon
because
those
is not
duties
merely the
devolves
provisions
of
are
so
executor
of the
assemblies
stand
of the
completelyupon
paralyzingits influence
assistance
enormous.
if it opposes
assemblies
legislative
in need
of
of the
him
to enable
legislature
by
the
constitutional
law, but
the
him, that
his
to
he
the
king
in Europe
of its
execution
has the
designs.He
make
constitution,
power
requiresthe
law,
but
it : these two
those
au-
132
thorities cannot
is
government
In
stopped
America
passed,nor
and
subsist without
the
in the
weakness, and
to
between
In
congress.
the
and
crown
may
Europe, harmony
because
indispensable,
such
"
is
elective
This
What
"
of the
Election
PRESIDENT.
increase
in
Proportion
"
The
does
of the
Influence
dangers of
the executive
America
the
are
not
because
no
favourable
to
cause
of
powerful
President
alone.
and
occupies,
power
and
in
they may
to
in which
argument
the
splendida
in
the
lure to
pursuitof
force may
not
It is clear
are,
electors
the
is
and
excited,the
the
ernment.
Gov-
head
possesses
The
is
so
apt
I
be
am
more
the executive
in
the
it offers
inflame
are
weighty-
most
to
state
cumstances
the cir-
of election,and
placed.
of
sufficiently
the remarks
legitimatemeans
men
wanting,
rightdenies.
temptation;
more
the
is,that
chief-magistrate
what
the
Why
"
dangersmay
of
greater the privileges
of the candidate
are
that when
unfrequentlyseize
that
mode
the
tive.
PrerogaAuthority
System.
been
place which
privateambition,and
power,
of the
Principles of
the
These
importance it
election of
againstthe
so
the
accordingto
vary
the
proportionto
is not
secondary Functionaries.
on
about
less formidable
the
collision
executive
elective
the
by history;
or
in opposition
harmony
Extent
great people,have
refer to America
his
reignbetween
government
make
to remain
the
to
exemplifiedby experienceand
to
him
from
Deviation
of the
Election
where
impossible.
THE
Circumstances
President
his
must
OF
possible in
System
required.
System
sincere
indispensable
importantacts
because
legislature,
collision is
ELECTION
the
being
it is not
prove
from
legislature
; and
enables
of the
of
little. It is therefore
but
which
branches
other
them
Dangers of
to the
do
can
his power,
not
law
of enforcingit. His
obligation
the
it he
independentof
mechanism
at variance.
prevent any
submitted
indirectly
or
directly
he is
presidentcannot
the
is no doubt useful,but
co-operation
carryingon of public affairs. All
zealous
are
other,and
they are
as
soon
as
he evade
can
each
the
warmly
are
the
more
executive
the
thority
au-
ambition
their interests
es-
133
who
hope to share the power when
throngof partisans
the prize.The dangersof the elective system
their patron has won
therefore,in the exact ratio of the influence exercised by
increase,
pousedby
the executive
solelyattributable
not
are
power
the elected
Before
monarchy.
elective
the
whether
system,
opinionsof
the
will
executive
admit
ful
power-
absolute
establishment
of
weak
ners,
man-
it is to be introduced,
whom
people among
and
the
dependant
representative
hereditaryroyaltyto
only
that I
means
to
however, is
course
to the
from
as
only attack
circumscribe
to
are
the
authority,
diminish
its
its
prerogatives,
its protection.
Nothing
live without
of Europe
designsof the republicans
of them
only owe their hatred of tyranny
the
many
which
sufferings
of the
elective
an
graduallyto
people to
farther
of
acquainted with
am
the
accustom
this
condition
the
action beforehand,
sphereof
than
in my
and
general,
advantagesof
preliminaryinquiriesas to
make
the
of the
government
of the state
of
the
and
the head
was
magistrate
must
we
revolutions of Poland
to
discuss the
can
we
The
they have
tent
personally
undergone,the exdoes not excite their hostility,
and they
executive power
its origin
without perceiving
how nearlythe two things
connected.
are
Hitherto
honour
and
States
citizen has
no
his
in
life,
; because
subordinate.
in
able to
when
The
power
prize of
the
in
and
of
but
ruin of
fortune must
faction to
be
No
game.
or
the
government
little gloryto
state
is too
great
the
depend upon
the
the United
to
he
encourage
has
venturers
ad-
yet been
as
passionate
sympathies
that
simplereason,
share
small
his
and
temporary, limited,
candidate
enthusiasm
expose
of
president
he is at the head
the
of that office is
dangerous
people
to
disposition
any
to become
order
desperatea
so
arouse
of the
the
shown
for the
elevation
his friends ;
among
of
success
an
or
the
individual to
power.
monarchies
great advantageof hereditary
The
interest of
familyis
always
T."
is,that
connected
intimately
government
is never
as
the
with
vate
prithe
suspended
134
for
singleinstant
conducted
elective
to
it
as
election,and
laws
of
seat
of
even
for
with
will
power
time
some
such
break
a
precautions,
these
some
capacity.
the
left vacant
In
cease
of
approach
that
previousto
simplicityand
be
never
the
at
operationof
the
always
of government
accord,
own
accelerate
conducted
be
may
their
were
indeed
may
wheels
is
better
not
are
his
ill,accordingto
or
contrary, the
the
monarchy
least there
at
republic,
them, well
states, on
act,
of
those
conduct
to
one
than
if the affairs of
; and
an
The
event.
which
election,
the
rapiditythat
but, notwithstanding
in the
occurs
necessarily
minds
of the
people.
approach of
the
At
is
; he
perhaps terminate.
said
office,"
weeks
President
before
I express
"
so
am
Jefferson
It appears
to
of those
measures
the commencement
The
and
all
of suspense
term
; and
be
the
to
would
authority,
used
In the
United
with
slackened
no
part,
cessor
suc-
will have
he
centred
are
of
to
single
event.
power
fatal is the
more
is accustomed
to the
administrative
be
on
importantan
so
action,the
nation which
one
powerful executive
and
is its constant
necessary
take
responsible."
more
(six
leave to my
which
are
wider
the
will be
he
from
January, 1809
justto
me
will
another
passion,I
no
the
point;
I feel
of
future
retirement
of my
the 21st
on
"
sentiment.
no
the time
election),that
the
designswhich
ernment
gov-
he will
and
nothing new,
those
near
executive
of the
coming struggle;his
undertake
can
indifference
with
only prosecute
head
the
wholly occupied by
doubtful
plans are
the
election
an
ment,
govern-
of
protection
convulsed
infallibly
States the
by
a
an
impunity,because
it is always weak
circumscribed.
One
vices
principal
of the
introduces
policyof
external
In Rome
althoughthe
which
If the
was
an
certain
of the
elective
system is,that
into
degree of instability
the state.
of power
of
principles
But
vested
the
this
it always
in the elected
government
magistrateis small.
underwent
no
variation,
consuls
elective
were
system
were
condition
of
135
monarchical
of the
most
election.
In America
the
he
does
but
affairs,
state
in the
maxims
political
of the
people, not
elective
the
evil
an
the
in the
perceptiblein
the
But
nation.
the
on
of the
which
America
fixed
the
on
of fixed
is
principles
it is still extremely
system, that
sphere to
on
The
mass
consequentlyin
the want
elective
narrow
whole
the
; and
new
every
preponderating
influence
prejudicial
very
government.
inherent
so
no
; the
therefore
country depend
at
certain influence
them
conduct
not
has
system
of
principles
presidentexercises
presidentalone
the
on
changed
of
representatives
is vested
power
be
would
states
authorityof
the
the
presidentextends.
Americans
The
who
has
upon
and
to
of the
to
be
at
pleasure:
empowered
than
is,that
theydirect
at every
Mr.
federal service
the
that
in the
the
humbler
the
ministers.
a
election.
his
succeeded
as
the
of
principles
for
cause
take
the
administrative
another,
a
sort
is done
as
of
allowed
that
the
in
As
of
in consequence
uncertain
had
eral
Gen-
the
of
within
four
of
greater.
does
power
the
bounds;
misfortunes
in the
than
years
of
plaint,
com-
ed
rapidlyform-
are
but to substitute
the
which
that
upon
the executive
kept
in
the fate of
of this state
situation
that
Europe
depends
every
to
who
subjectof
details rather
the
system
his
on
first year
ministries
is
in America
revolution.
individuals
fall upon
successive
are
consequence
aware
the
made
monarchies
innovation
place
not
place beyond
of
principalrepresentative
changes which
be
monarchy
the
functionaryemployed
in elective governments
But
watch
individuals
am
administration
an
not
to
of
servants
it. The
the
It is sometimes
constitutional
constitutional
; but
retain his
agents,
own
Quincy Adams,
singleremoveable
to
and
predecessor;
allowed
Jackson
In
his
appointedby
is called
new
dischargedthe majorityof
entry into office,
been
his
bodies
legislative
the
power,
duties he
choose
to
officers is in suspense.
public
of the executive
of the
responsibility
presidentmore
arrangement
federal
whole
them
remove
conduct
of this
the
bear
fulfil,
ought
to
to
admitted
have
one
tem
sys-
by law,
which
is
may
things,it must
publicofficers is
less
in America
than
elsewhere.
It is
fraughtwith evil consequences
independentpositionin the United States,
so
easy to acquire an
that
the
comforts
publicofficer
who
of life,but not
loses his
of the
means
place may
be
of subsistence.
deprivedof
the
136
I remarked
elective
system
decreased
by
the
or
it.
adopts
it
the
of
carried
and
the
absolute
policy,
the
and
said
that
the
executive
the
laws;
involving
without
policy
its
is
duration,
perilous
external
could
basis
of
proportion
to
of
the
have
constituted
be
dangers
might
;
not
in
and
ruin.
the
in
of
the
the
the
of
to
elect
it
is to
election
be
can
feared
of
the
as
do
the
president
relation
they
the
require
is
his
the
cause
the
of
and
of
of
time
society
upon
of
the
Europe
every
America
assistance
is
be,
crisis, which
conquest,
pressure
of
moment
nations
In
by
line
may
national
of
or
of
destruction.
or
the
never
than
embarrassments
of
be
functions
power
the
almost
may
election, and
without
from
of
in
change
executive
Few
external
circumstances
sovereign.
stand
it
nor
difficulty
internal
becomes,
independence
by
anarchy
new
and
cessfully
suc-
more
system
therefore,
an
country.
people
consistent
them,
considered
calamities
that
nothing
state
or
The
Americans
foreign
opened
frequently
precedes
always
must
escape
they
so
immediately
which
period
the
of
be
may
the
upon
of
which
power
be
the
Their
may
prerogatives
the
Whatever
of
people
elective
simple
limited
less
president
the
of
condition,
no
the
and
the
people.
present
are
power
and
other
any
augmented
single agent.
does
need
are
cannot
fixed
policy
in
state,
executive
position
exceedingly
stands
their
In
threatened.
The
is
of
co-operation
the
of
want
become.
country
no
the
clangers
influence
by
dangerous
more
world
whole
the
the
the
the
great
than
the
of
negotiation
perilous
more
is
magistrate
chief
to
the
of
otherwise
on
precarious
more
for
country,
of
circumstances
exercise
always
that
chapter
head
functions
the
must
the
to
peculiar
the
However
restricted,
policy
applied
this
of
beginning
the
at
external
its
is
own
gers
dan-
agitation,
but
138
obstacle
this second
to
of
probability
additional
whether
who
that
they
as
and
tricks of
the
would, like
jury,remain
incompetentto
than
its
the
opinionin
up with
would, for
the
to
some
ruption,
cor-
specialelectors
the crowd
tillthe
appear
that
of
manoeuvres
intrigue
; whereas,
stituency
con-
empowered
its members
to
trate
magis-
year, the
was
legislature
exposed
mixed
they would
action,when
changed
power,
election,be
the
before
time
executive
of the
express
president. The
were
more
have
if the
thought that
was
for
chosen
are
to
the nation,
nation
they representedmight
It
remained
for the
laws
the
make
to
of the
time.
of
an
intrusted to the
formed
be
nomination
the
returned
were
; and
to be
was
chose
Americans
It then
representative
assemblyof
proceeding to
of
purpose
election
assembly should
electoral
an
It also offered
final decision.
rightof
habitual
body, the
legislative
to
tion
na-
judiciouschoice.
this
whether
be decided
or
coming
of their
is the chance
of the
of election rendered
mode
probable;
majoritymore
This
representatives.
of
body
electoral powers
delegatethe
to
was
of
day
of
givingtheir
votes.
It
; and
of
it had
as
chief
been
that
magistratehad
been
they sometimes
that
them,
usurped an
their
of the state, it
the
upon
; for it was
As
many
of 1S33
The
as
was
electors
the
majority.
possiblethat
electors
the
it sends
as
as
between
members
to
the
same
state
convoked
belong to
the
to
differences
The
congress.
number
them
resulted from
place.f
same
might
not
tain
cer-
exist between
In this
of electors
fare
wel-
all vote
majorityprobable,though
many
tries,
coun-
endanger the
to
as
the
of eabal ; that
their constituents.
2SS.
of
to which
being
election rendered
double
This
determined
day, without
same
did not
tain
cer-
dent
presi-
in elective
passionand
much
elect the
uncertaintywhich
prolongedso
was
intrusted
which
authority
the
should
name
the assemblies
of
centres
proceedings,or
sometimes
were
the
should
state
in their turn
observed
became
inevitably
and
that every
of electors,*who
number
choice
established
therefore
was
at
it
case
tion
elec-
the
Calendar, 1S33.)
assemble,
votes, and
but
not
they
the
mere
transmit
to
the
result of the
central
vote
of
ernment
gov-
the
139
was
to
necessary
election
of three
one
consult
to
the
defer
to
or
to
recourse
electors,or
appointnew
either to
alreadyappointed,
first
The
authority.
another
to
time those
second
measures
of the uncertainty
of their
alternatives,independently
of these
two
have
and to perpetuate an
likelyto delay the final decision,
which
must
agitation
always be accompanied with danger. The
results,were
third
expedientwas
votes
should
and
that
has
the house
majority,the
fix upon
it is
Thus
which
the
of
If
representatives.
counted
with
candidates
of
citizen who
powerfulminorityof
has
is due
the
to
of execution
celerity
utmost
peace
house
of
body, it has
happen,
those
the
happy expedient
with
precautions which
that
immediate
an
assembly may
prescribesno
of candidates
judgement of
the
questionby the
offer
necessarily
obstacles*
to
they are
designatedby a
popularvoice is combined
and
not
all the
smoothed
bers.*
highest num-
then
even
It is by this
the constitution
case
to
matter
it must
that
often
alreadybeen
the number
Nevertheless, by restricting
the
by referring
the
cannot
doubtful,and in this
diately
proceeds imme-
does
representatives
solution of the
have
nation ; and
electors.
special
the
of the candidates
none
which
event
an
of the
ordinaryrepresentatives
obliged
of the
be
senate,
in the presence
the condition
who
that the
the
then
representatives
of
case
never
to choose
be
and
agreed
presidentof
the
opened
three
only in
can
to
president
; but
the
of
one
sealed
it was
be
house
elect the
to
and
transmitted
be
they should
and
senate
adopted, and
therefore
still
remedy.
three,and
to
public
enlightened
an
which
not
are
inherent
in
federal
chosen
In
Rhode
than
of
one
division
o.ie
this
case
and
the
same
majorityof
question
Island.
of the
of the
it is the
the
of
United
Thus
the
of
singularities
of
the
states, and
York
New
of the
citizens
community
states, each
the
and,
which
federal
if
has
they
a
the
not
has
Union
not
cannot
separate
constitution
which
twelve
the
influence
be
as
vote.
debate
members
is had
recourse
only
members,
in the
consulted
independent
can
times
place simultane-
first
agree,
and
promulgation
majority of
more
are
the
have
States
elections took
these
that
so
elapsedsince
have
the
constitution,
president. Ten
decides
which
which
forty-four
years
to
This
explainedby
not
elected
until the
thirty-sixthtime
of
balloting.
the
is
the
140
ouslyby
houses
the votes
election of
when
Mr.
Jefferson
Mr.
be considered
may
the
of
President.
Anxiety
pie.
"
shown
have
adoption
of
taken
Americans
know
less
of the
circumstances
have
States
nation.
doubt
The
feeble
of small
may
which
the
and
importanceto
which
he
election
as
however
presidentpossesses
an
trifling
but
few
means
soon
an
the
United
electors in his
States, as well
in
individual,
order
to
the
which
country,
elsewhere.
as
the
parties
cal
politi-
to
been
the nation.
the
the
on
publicbusiness
is
no
which
president,
interest may
the citizens
be, it
it becomes
is
assumes
general.
The
of
Moreover, political
parties
success.
elsewhere,
acquirea
name
and
hitherto
have
of
they
is compatible
The
citizen,concerns
as
dangers.
presidentof
exercises
in
its
collision between
elections
individual
each
thousand
the
collectively
; and
several
of
a
the
real embarrassments
be considered
influence
favoured
excitement
extent
vast
Peo-
Election.
the
of elections ; and
all kinds
which
United
degreeof
presentedno
1825,
of the
Passions
"
Agitation of
the
under
in
was
to obviate
legislators
render
inhabitants,
less
Why?
"
are
in the
to
utmost
security. The
probableand
carried on,
succeeds
the
by
by experiencethe
dissemination
Crisis.
which
accustomed
are
with
national
elective system
the
second
at
was
ELECTION.
the circumstances
what
precautionswere
The
Calm
its conditional
firsttime
the
The
chosen.
THE
as
"
the
1801;
was
OF
Election
:
uncertainty
in
Adams
Quincy
John
of
cases
CRISIS
The
exercised
of
privilegeof decidingin
the
specialelectors
of the
more
are
led to
rallyaround
tangibleshape
of the candidate
for the
in the
presidency
141
is put forward
these
For
with
much
so
symbol
auspicesof
the
view
the
the
to
in
strengthof
the
appointedtime
tion,
elec-
principles
show, by the
to
the
theories.
gainingthe
of their
triumph
presidentelected,as
him,
returned
which
of their
personification
and
are
parties
stronglyinterested
reasons
not
under
the
as
of
the supporters
jority
ma-
those
principles.
For
long while
the
becomes
discussion.
imaginationcan
peaceful land
and
hand, is absorbed
re-election ; he
his
its
checking
does
its worst
excitement
choice
candidate
level ; but
of the storm
the
Head
of
Source
of
this
It
of the
state, but
of
The
of
of which
nation
the
natural
slightestDesires
as
verish
fe-
public
thought
soon
as
calmer
nearlybroken
refrain from
can
OF
Corruption.
United
Evil
States.
of
THE
Power
"
of the
As
with
the
of every
present.
the
assumes
of
end
dispelled
; and
who
the
near,
glows
dailytheme
has
quently
fre-
do, he
to
populace increase;the
the
the
of
instead
election draws
whole
is the
of
for that
and
majority,
him
dent,
presi-
the
season
its banks,
astonishment
at
executive
Intrigue and
President
America."
the
; the
the election
RE-ELECTION
When
the
each
of the state,which
current
cares
the
camps,
is determined,this ardor is
returns, the
the
several
every
happy
self-defence.
of
the
subjectof privateconversation,the
papers, the
and
of
in the bosom
duty commands
of
agitation
the
into
its favourite
of
name
divided
are
his
caprices. As
of intrigue
and
activity
citizens
to the
homage
passions,as
courts
by
longer governs
no
create
; and
are
other
the
on
He
the
tion
is at hand, the elec-
topicof
all-engrossing
the
important and
most
The
passionswhich
before
is
The
"
PRESIDENT.
Re-eligible,it
desire
of
being
Disadvantage
Democracy
Majority." The
is that
is the
which
re-elected,the
of
the
it subordinates
Re-election
State
of the
chief
is the
Aim
System
peculiar
to
all
Authority
to
President
encourages
Evil.
may
rightor
be
asked
wrong
in
whether
the
of the
legislators
allowingthe
re-election
of
United
the
States did
president.It
142
at
seems
executive
the
may
which
the
exercise
upon
circumstances
talents and
pledge of
surest
and, by
the
from
elected
times,is well
of
known
law
a man
singularinconsistency,
time when
at the very
The
fluence
in-
preventingthe
would
magistrate
deprivethe
and the security
of
prosperity
government
of
singleindividual
in critical
people,
especially
whole
time.
second
the character
the fate of
arduous
or
being
from
power
to
reason
citizens of the
the
wealth
common-
would
be
he had
shown
ded
excluhis
in conductingits affairs.
ability
if these
But
reasons
natural
of
the
state
are
be advanced
may
the
are
arguments
againstthem.
and
seeks to rise
candidate
be
limited
the
enters
own
to
of the country.
his
by intrigue,
sphere; but
he borrows
lists,
are
immense
narrow
the
In the former
purposes.
; but when
be re-elected,
these evils rise to
can
feeble
the
is
influence,
busied
the
when
of
When
chief
simple
necessarily
magistrate
government
of
resources
for his
dividual
in-
an
with
itself,
state
in the work
the head
great height,
must
manoeuvres
strengthof the
case
powerful
corruption
Intrigueand
corruptionand
all its
cabal.
who
to
privatecitizen,
employs the most immoral
practices
to
acquirepower, can only act in a manner
indirectly
prejudicial
the publicprosperity.But if the representative
of the executive
The
the
into the lists,
descends
rate
All
not
if not
the
to
It is
of
government dwindle
into second-
placesbecome
to him
nothingmore
the reward
community
for which
impossibleto
States without
is the
chief aim
his most
of services
than
tioneering
elec-
rendered,
nation,but
United
and
cares
consider
it was
the
created.
ordinarycourse
perceivingthat the desire
of the
of affairs in the
the
president
; that
indifferent measures,
of
his whole
tend
being re-elected
administration,
to this
object; and
that, as the crisis approaches,his personalinterest takes the place
of his interest in the publicgood. The
of re-eligibility
principle
even
morality
pernicious.It tends to degrade the political
people,and to substitute adroitness for patriotism.
and
of the
tensive
ex-
143
it exercises
In America
of
of
host
bad
must
excessive
which
By
which
laws
of the
should
act
of
principle
to
the
of
body
it.
resist its
To
this end
They
people was
of the
be
be
to
the
visions
pro-
bad,
radically
imperceptible.
democracy,
the
authorityto itself,
direct assailants
the
are
they had
certain
which
the
of the
be
should
forced
but
majority,
to
whole
with
to
the
enjoy a degree of
the
comply
which
popular
with
the
be
able
would
dangerous demands.
executive
the veto
courage
above
authority
being entirely
beyond
would
the
that
is,
legislators
of
power
the
to
prerogatives
the
nation
dent,
presi-
to
legislature.
But
by introducingthe principleof
their work
to
the
exert
second
a
ineligible
of
but
that
however
him
they armed
constitutional
the American
they grantedextensive
the
all
its action
necessary,
they centred
lies in the
prerogativeof
governed by
this truth,and
and
caprices,
singlearm
and
consequences
the
appear
of
ability
conceived
determinations
to
the canker
government.
authoritywhich
an
'permanent
in
the
of the
independence,without
control ;
remove
long
accelerate
or
greatestproof
up
frequently
growth of
monarchies
of
reasoning,in countries
discerned
they clearly
that
is
cause
counterbalance
increase
very
The
extension
people is perpetuallydrawing
the
where
the
absolute
in
tendingto
measure
parityof
they
influence
the
destruction
if its consequences
even
survive
may
encourages
unreasonable
and
; and
crown
sources
immediatelyperceived.
of
principle
The
which
fatal in the
prove
be
not
may
law
state
mischief
the
laws, and
but
exaggerated;
within
in
shown
to
in
evil inherent
some
the
on
to be afflicted by
Every government seems
is
its nature, and the geniusof the legislator
existence.
of national
fatal influence
stillmore
the
the
they rendered
great
power
him
of
they
the
had
the
his
vested
be
would
responsibility
people
would
not
be
stroyed
they partlydeclined
little in-
president but
would
time, the president
people, for
favour
induce
; and
re-election
so
in his hands.
far from
not
be
necessary
If
dent
indepenlessened
to
him
;
as
it
to
of
the
United
to
court
States
becomes
an
easy
tool
in
the
hands
of
the
144
He
majority.
its
anticipate
idlest
he
order
forestalls
and
instead
of
should
not
talents
daily
is
he
do,
have
of
question
himself
at
chance
of
the
which
class
that
bearing
the
to
those
reserve
has
in
Thus,
individual,
an
its
to
intended
bidding.
and
country
an
been
pedient
ex-
exposed
to
public
the
of
this
upon
one
apprehensions
that
be
it
in
has
to
of
the
constitution
being
measure
entering
due
that
the
met
weight.
the
as
men
of
competition.
will
of
increase
be
excludes
American
"
in
more
the
this
the
of
that
disposed
Editor.]
of
an
re-
tunity
oppor-
justify
may
of
to
from
it,
of
interpolation
chances
individual
ment
instru-
perpetual
favour
practical
citizen
no
adjustment
and
circumstances
effect
to
continued
arguments
under
One
practically
thus
field
while
fair
example.
that
in
from
or
the
that
it.
election,
propriety
expressed
fact
with
third
followed
cution,"
exe-
important
constitution,
were
against
is,
has
into
connexion
its
the
takings
under-
them
declining
of
that
hopeful
an
in
considered
be
Those
is
sense
the
it
as
perhaps
unquestionably
re-elected
once
of
part
administration
an
their
opinion,
president,
may
certainly
from
public
much
of
practice
with
one
authoi
"so
carrying
stated
be
either
side.
either
prolong
allowed
the
of
elected
This
on
are
force
of
There
should
successors,
as
time
words.
objections
eligibility
his
become
third
which
him
means
weight-
established
of
the
great
question,
Washington
every
with
and
good,
The
re-eligibility,
inspire
may
is
re-eligible,
undecided.
for
reason
administration
president
remain
ever
strong
the
leaving
for
must
gives
prolonged
President
the
of
useless,
of
propriety
considerations
are
talents
the
perils
"
can
its
to
yields
legislature
the
as
follow
to
almost
probably
125,
page
for
So
of
state
extraordinary
it,
he
hastens
dangers.
[The
and
ready
rendered
been
complaints,
its
guiding
ever
the
deprive
to
for
of
he
he
animosities,
its
and
likings
wishes,
cravings,
that
its
adopts
president's
acquiesce
ever
in
again
146
small,and
till the
fall into
if it was
anarchy ;
perpetuallyhave
would
The
less
be
not
violence
that of
; and
and
is awarded
which
generalopinionof
it is very
be
of
the
which
might
what
tribunals
every state
than
rightfor
the
The
of
power
authority
justice
by
it
of
if the
for it ; but
to
the
justicepossess
and
latter proves
the association
by
the
clings
physicalforce exceedinglyrare,
in greater need
of
to
the
in the
directed
its wants.
states
to
the administrative
every
same
Federal
time
have
the
of the
laws
are
have
usually been
obeying
commanding
to
to
the
doubt
which
most
rarelyestablished
most
require
central
government,
the
federal
executive, and
and
which
very
of
courts
them.
be
The
which
very
It may
judicial
power
from
judiciary
less
no
and
justice,
reason
important
act
those
is that
entertained
readily ceded
prudently reserved
security
should
and
principles,
by independent states,
the
affects the
it is
But
same
those
themselves.
all.
they to
follow
formed
the
separationof the
libertyof
attacks
alreadyorganized in
adapt
not
the
remained
federal courts
create
the state, no
nation
should
origin,
which
of
the
repel
to
were
could
The
power
and
citizen,
the existence
Union
to
enforce
privileges
; were
justicewhich
it necessary
was
or
these
fulfilits task.
not
question then
The
againstthem.
of
courts
always obliged
to
judiciary
laws, and
the
to
naturallywreak,
were
exercise
to
were
it
support of
of the
it is
opposition.*If
of the
of
of
between
courts
other, because
any
that the
same
notion
court
force which
stands
easilybe proved
activity
the
is doubled
power
citizens
be
intrusted to the
the
of
would
its
that
physicalforce.
obedience
to
So
surprisingly
great, that
so
of
formidable
to
to violence
resort
of
would
law.
exposed
The
of
frequentlysubstituted
judicialinstitutions
to
gradually
powerful, it
legalbarrier
moral
federal government
and
partial
The
its
indispensable,
idea of
is
the introduction
renders
to substitute
a
of
would
state
community
the
use
mankind
of the law.
number
physical strength,and
intervention
formalities of
mere
shadow
the
the
to
the
case
place
to
at
to violence
resort
militarydespotism.
justiceis
of the government
the
connive
its
to
to
prejudicial
of
great end
not
and
enterprising
recourse
speedilydegenerateinto
to
it would
insubordination,in which
of
acts
temperate, it would
its character
the
no
have
in the
at
the
tions
confederation
real intenthe
right of
right of
compliance
non-
147
in
sphere;
same
that
word,
they should
be correlative
and
geneous.
homo-
bosom
this
of
relation to
in
people
one
I presume,
one,
only is each
the
would
be
But
the
without
justicein
of
appeal.
That
that
state
suppose
be
rendered
states
courts
To
ing
carry-
laws
of the"
the
be
to
not
more,
it is in perpetual
whatever
authority
Thus
states.
the. tribunals
advance
to
the
to
force
en-
of the states,
partialjudges to preside
them
United
States
is
number
nation.
teen
alreadythir-
which
decided
causes
twenty-four.
to
its fundamental
laws
at the
interpretations
propositionalike contrary
the tribunals
of the
were
increased
now
subsist,when
can
service
formed,there
was
the
character,of
mere
different
four-and-twenty
subjectedto
time, is
of
means
than
When
large,but
but
only foreign,
not
the
of
allow
to
at
advantage of
by
distinct
Nay
few
of
the
to
nation.
the
over
to the
of the Union
the laws
nation.
since
interests,
common
loses turns
the
Union
the
foreignto
state
oppositionto
Union
in
bodies,would
political
these
by
of
in the
allowed
all
have
execution
the
allow
the
intrust
To
instituted
tribunals
to
been
government
which
"
; but
their affairs.
Union
have
the national
on
points,and independent
on
federal government
bodies
political
dependant
are
origin,maxims
their
divers
people
which
subsist,
ever
to
may
same
and
reason
to
experience.
The
American
legislators therefore
judiciary
power
certain
beforehand.
centred
of
court
in
the
United
decide
appeal causes
court
the
are
of
named
In order
The
States.
courts
causes
presidentof
senate.
of
the
entire
tribunal,which
one
business,inferior
to
laws
to
Union,
create
and
which
questionsaffecting
general interests,
determined
was
apply the
to
agreed
to
by
United
render
to
facilitate the
importance
magnitude.
neither
denominated
to
the
The
people
it,which
without
nor
the
Union
supreme
expedition of
were
of the
ered
empow-
with
supreme
but by
legislature,
States, actingwith
them
of
appeal,and
members
the
carefully
the
was
appended
were
of small
more
the
But,
determine
to
were
judicialpower
federal
independentof
the
advice
the other
of
the
author-
148
their
ities,
their
office was
salary,when
It
was
inalienable
made
fixed,should
once
altered
the extent
the
by
that
ture.*
legisla-
federal
of its
ciary,
judi-
jurisdiction
to be determined.
was
MEANS
DETERMINING
OF
The
"
what
In
"
several
States.
Interpretationof
the
Laws.
powers,
in presence
of view
by
which
tribunals.
nations
of
Republic,
by
over
wras
courts
at
which
into
the
of the
It will be
States
and
case,
and
States
is
the
more
two
the
try
is
all the
federal
care
"circuit
the
in the
upon
causes
holds
and
attend.
must
manner,
the
in the
judge
district court."
portion of
; the
spot
diction,
juris-
federal
resident
Lastly, all
courts
tion
ques-
to
the
court, which
circuit
same
reach
of which
each
their mutual
relatingto
court."
supreme
the
those
rightof deciding
"
termed
a
presided was
visits
certain
a
annually
he
important
most
judges of
the
between
wrhen
singlebody politic,
court
supreme
styled
courts
utmost
referred.
to be
courts
which
in
before
brought
judicialpoint
the
justice,
whom
to
in
districts,
into
of the
of
generallywithin
is
court
distinct
recognisedtwo
most
serious
solemn
session
jury
The
cases
same
the
presided
court
cases
once
duced
intro-
was
into
as
the
states.
the
whereas
refers the
to
observed
court
6upreme
the
magistrate
litigationare
year,
court
constitute
divided
and
in order
this
the
to
Laws,
several
frequentcollisions
of each
judges
the
the
by
of the
Jurisdiction.
own
would
definingtheir separate jurisdictions
between
was
appointed,
Each
in
third tribunal
union
The
Sovereignty reserved
other, representedin
arose,
which
is debated
of
States
questionthen
the competency
was
of each
be taken
The
in Confederation.
fixingtheir
restricted
States
of the United
insufficient to prevent
been
In
these
COURTS.
of Justice
courts
Portion
two
could
have
the
FEDERAL
of
Consequently,the Danger
"
the constitution
As
Right
the
THE
real.
than
apparent
attacks
Sovereignty of
The
"
Rule
OF
of separate
obtained
Union
this
Respect
Jurisdictions
the
of the
Courts
JURISDICTION
THE
of determining
Difficulty
determined
of
principle
when
but difficulties multiplied
of
it was
be
not
proclaim the
to
easy
; and
cause
that
French
decides
the
to
1789, laws
cour
the
no
de
cour
upon
de
analogy
the
United
between
cassation, since
evidence
cassation
arbitration
of the
exists
the
of the
does
of another
not
the
latter
fact, as
tribunal.
only
well
pronounce
See
as
53.
the
upon
law
United
appeals.
hears
decision
the
of the
court
supreme
of
of
law
of the
its own,
the
24th
The
but
tember,
Sep-
149
ference ; and
questionsof judicial
competency
the
of
privileges
the
create
to
national
the
arbiter between
an
of
court
superior
these courts
to
would
therefore
was
contested.
of the states,would
with
allow
To
grant
have
been
this
one
of
one
to retain
or
the
and
belong to
to
necessary
tions
na-
impossible
was
not
and to take
cause,
was
it
of the Union
court
superior
in these
connexion
no
But
supremacy.
different courts
the
It
pointwhich
of the
have
classes.
of these' two
to
because
difficulty,
zance
cogni-
privilege
destroythe
to
prevent
to
was
uniform
laws
of the Union.
if the
abstain
obligedto
States
United
all
several
their
in
cases
end
would
therefore invested
was
of them
which
dubious
was
It
arbitrary.
was
limits of the
contested
which
decide
to
they
were
of
court
supreme
the
by
by one
; by a
is true
federal
only by
limit which
states
than
America
but
In
order
to
federal
many
with
those
court
supreme
right of the
causes,
of
of
the
supreme
unsuccessfully.
Commentaries,
N2
this mode
to
be.
the
Union,
of
court
See
of
courts
United
"
of
the
the
the
The
of
rule which
the
United
the
precise
is
shall
these
suits,it
should
The
Commentaries,
Organic
Law
to
judge
vol.
of the
in the
decided
was
then
of
an
that
in
to
decide
Virginia contested
its
great
jointly
con-
to
the
the
decisions,
right of appeal
appeal from
in
provincial
that
empowered
be
court
supreme
States
less serious
hereafter
see
country is vested
states
independenceof
proceedingare
States.
Kent's
p. 646 ; and
another
this supremacy
which
We
the
number
the
the
pretation
the inter-
by
laid down
whenever
by
strengthof
diminish
and
states,
they appeared
the real
known,
and
certain,
was
the
laws, but by
was
rule which
supremacy,
threatened
was
the
of the
one
independence of
but
accomplished
competent
The
with
the
upon
restricted not
thus
was
blow
severe
was
which
been
of jurisdiction.*
questions
This
the
have
from
separate capacities,
as
to
so
of the
interpretation
been
federal tribunals.
federal tribunal
decidingquestions
the
not
had
states
of that
department,and
own
for
jurisprudence
This
of the
courts
upon
of
body
form
from
states
interests in their
national
the
affecting
the terms
creation of
the
of the
courts
of which
states
Story's
States," vol. i.,p. 35.
150
far
than
more
conscious
of the
relative weakness
to
they have
justlytheir
federal
the
After
the
and,
the
on
to
assert
the
to
Of
"
privilege
Jurisdiction.
Union.
Suits
"
State.
separate
"
judged by
Why
Non-performance
of
means
of Contracts
tried
fixingthe competency
the Union
defined
It was
jurisdiction.
the
certain
that
the
of
cases
established,
on
regardto
any
other,
federal
Union.
of the
partiesmust
rightof jurisdiction
of this Arrangement.
their
certain
that
hand,
one
the
Laws
of
legislators
within
come
of the
of
the
relating
Causes
Consequences
"
courts, the
should
which
"
resulting from
"
Courts.
name
JURISDICTION.
Suits
having appointedthe
federal
the
engaged.
Causes
"
OF
are
are
Tribunals.
federal
the
by
tried.
whom
CASES
Party
Ambassadors
in which
By
the
and
Matter
in whose
power
than
own,
judges are
legalclaim.
no
DIFFERENT
The
the
inclined to abandon
more
it is
where
cases
of
federal
The
specialnature
always
must
causes
of
the
be
courts, without
brought before the same
any regard to the quality
distinctions were
therefore adof the partiesin the suit. These
mitted
to be
Ambassadors
with
some
in
degree the
suit,that
is
The
Union
case
and to
sense,
common
of these
When
a
court
two
suit,the
be
its
be
When
welfare
involved
appealto
; the
own
of
in
alike contrary to
to
of
state
the
is a party
nation,and
federal
it.
and
legalproceedings,
the
tribunal
federal
amity
concerns
ambassador
an
decide
to
upon
in
these personages
concerns
Union.
whole
itself may
sovereigntythan
in
whatever
it would
jurisdiction.
of nations
representatives
naturallycalled
tribunal
this
the
are
in
of the federal
the bases
customs
of
all
in
nations,
representing
any
other
affairs.
partiesbelongingto
case
of either state.
cannot
with
The
surest
two
different states
are
proprietybe brought
is
expedient
to select a
engaged
before
tribunal
151
which
party, and
excite
can
the
natural
most
well
as
neither
of
suspicions
the most
as
certain
remedy.
When
the
partiesare
two
privateindividuals,but
not
importantpoliticalconsideration
qualityof
The
equity.
all their
importanceto
the
states
The
of
nature
Thus
under
all these
law
of
in
the
relation
national
the
rule of
maritime
petency.
com-
commerce
most
Al-
tribunals.!
of
interpretation
the
interest
respect they essentially
the
with
limits of
hear
only can
Union.*
whole
the federal
foreignpowers.
to
national
gives a
of the
concern
connected
this
of
of
litigation
trifling
most
the peace
cognizanceof
in
within
courts
the
questionswhich
questionsare
included
and
an
motive
same
the
frequently
prescribes
cause
nations ; and
Union
not
the
all the
evidentlyfall
disputes
;
the
to
this case,
in
parties,
the
said to involve
be
may
is added
states,
the
Moreover,
is
sea
the
peculiarjurisdiction,
any
which
causes
the
as
originatein
maritime
affairs.
constitution
The
which
The
by
their very
nature
which
lays down
rule
is
with
and
examples
will
all the
with
simple,but pregnant
multitude
vast
of the
judicial
power
in law
cases
almost
head
one
cases
come
ideas, and
the
that
all
it
of
system
to
comprisesunder
of facts.
court
supreme
the laws
equityarising under
an
tire
en-
clares
It de-
shall
extend
of the
United
States.
Two
clearest
constitution
comply
to
constitution
of
state
most
the
and
as
in
well
nature
the
laws
the
a*arm
among
power
was
the
the
federal
state."
p.
which
in the
court
624,
of
case
in
so
or
of
far
the
Chisholme
was
v.
suits
largeedition,"
piracy.
case
controversies
to
suits
Georgia,
The
brought
This
and
decision
and
decided
was
created
ratified
the
against
question
brought against
1677.
tween
be-
important question
latter.
the
parties
jurisdictiongiven by
proposed
regards
"
a most
the
affirmative.
it
as
in the
on
the
constitution,
here
extended
to
interested
shall decide
And
party,
amendment
an
away
cases
courts
whether
was,
is
state
supreme
the
which
exclusively confined
states, and
Story's Commentaries,
the
in which
entirelytaken
kind, with
that
was
making
this prohibition,
if,notwithstanding
of another
arose,
by it,or
from
states
it is contrary to the
says
elaborately considered
majorityof
this
because
also
cases
as
of
the citizens
constitutional
constitution
state
law
passes
The
prohibitsthe
circulation of money
and
refuse
in
legislator
"
state
of the
light:
The
value
was
by
general
by which
the
state.
See
152
must
before
come
of the United
federal
import duties
must
law
of the United
This
been
have
which
perfectaccordance
of the
federal
1789,
possesses,
it is true,
Within
those
within
refuse them
to
United
the
rightswhich
belong
the execution
laws
relatingto
its
own
the
these matters
when
is established
the share
the
Thus
and
to
But
nation
every
it
has
questionswhich
in relation
cern
con-
know
some
rest
is,that in the
all the
what
have
to
all the
to
rightsof
these
matters
how
shown
arise ; for
can
it
wras
soon
as
it
as
belongsto
the
within
come
the Union
This
principlewas
states
as
independent
in the
house
in
some
powers
States
the
tion
jurisdic-
ever
attacked, or when-
are
in self-defence,
the federal
of
jurisdiction
its limits
principalaim
of
of the United
the
narrows
of
sovereignty
are
impossible
determiningthe jurisdiction
is that it should
laws
resorted
appealed to.
is
federal court.
they are
that the
of
people
nations.
possesses
(and we
means
point is
same
consequence
Whenever
extends
other
be drawn
to
the Union
sovereigntyreserved by
of
the natural
that
the
that in relation
farther doubt
no
courts),
this
To
inference
it is resolved
once
of the federal
and
those
is to
sovereignty.The difficulty
of
laws.
people.*
edged
; for if it be acknowl-
one
to
in
ed
intend-
same
it
constitution,
courts
own
it was
When
that
originof society,
people,and
nonentity. But
; and
the
that
singulara position,
so
it constitutes
it is
the
of its
is in
constitute
their
rightof decidingby
are
is
principles
established
was
; but
and
one
prescribedby
the
absolute
limited supremacy
States
allowed, from
matters
it
as
been
Union
Union
sovereign.
has
the
The
bounds
the
form
the
that
of a
interpretation
the
established and
levyingof
by
it arises under
because
constitution.
within
voted
the laws
States.
rule is in
that
Again, if
States.
it arises under
court, because
into
the
or
the
decreases.
of
legislators
restricted
measure
representativeswhen
tribunals
exactlyin
augments
of the
the
by
1789
the
must
of the
same
We
was
introduction
ratio
have
Union
as
the
shown
to divide
of the
be
the
several
to
vote
separately
by allowing them
president is elected by that body ; but these
senate, and
the
courts
is the rule.
exceptions, and the contrary principle
154
thinks
in
that
this kind
of
obligation
an
his state, he
refuse
may
is
impaired by
and
obey it,
to
law
passed
appeal
may
the
to
federal courts*
This
provisionappears
to
The
of obvious
for purposes
government
the
to be
me
serious attack
most
rightsawarded
national
to the
upon
federal
importanceare
definite
For
there
laws
political
of
numbers
vast
are
of contracts, which
obligations
fears of the
[The
the
contract,
deep
deemed
are
in other
them
several
among
the
arbiter
is of
the
the
to
state
the
of
means
federal
of
its
instance
of
remarkable
1 3S8)
granted
"
to
under
of
consent
not
of
is
possession
here
rights,but
passed
into
the
by
common
itself,for
by any future
equally binding
referred
of
not
to ensures,
all.
Property
by
hands
possessor's
acquired right,not
an
into
Union
and
contract,
have
state
"commerce
be revoked
constitution
acquired
have
obligationof
of this
of the
federal
entered
existence
cannot
is
of the
it may
this
charter.
of the
the
old
charter
the
act
held
the
by
by
given by
in New
the
American
guarantied by
trustees
impairing
as
to
its
with
charter
funds
Its
the
obligation of
the
capacity
bestowed
were
the
upon
not
make
the
general charity.
vested
beneficence.
nature,
corporation
It
was
not
It
not
is
10),
that
be
take
to
the
provincial
and
the
arguments,
it
charter
that
resume
those
was
the
ginal
ori-
The
act.
erately
delib-
was
a
contract
amendatory
college
The
act
ed,
deem-
was
faith of
unconnected
that
for the
mere
the
with
charter, and
the
uses
public ccrporation.
It
of the
was
the
those
in
were
benefit
the
rights,privileges,and
some
ernment.
gov-
funds
sense
corporators;
tion
private institu-
distinguishable in principlefrom
in
could
formed
without
had,
under
charter.
property
true
charter
trustees
organization of
the
after solemn
the
its
tion
large edi-
by
Hampshire
appointed
trustees
(art. i.,sect.
consisted
this did
changing
new
that
court
New
in the
or
founded
been
transferring all
contested, and
constitution
the
had
revolution,and
act
an
college, and
was
legislatureof
The
supreme
of
Mr.
Hampshire
like other
endowed
the
meaning
utterly void,
is
corporation, passed
this
from
this
before
of
constitutionality
franchises
same
and
clause
the
to
the
of every
citizens
continuance
company
part
individuals
certain
to
provincialcharter
but
impairs
The
great
college
Dartmouth
corporation
was
gives
constitution.
"
within
the
contract,
The
and
contract;
is
independence of
controllingpower,
exist.
to
state
grantee.
existence
may
the
the
to
as
therefore, the
importance
granted by
charter
last
such
not
the
pretext
easy
could
states"
The
without
accepted by him,
individual,and
law.
indeed
states:
law
state
quite unfounded.
preserving the
in
interest
an
the
to
constitution, which
the
influence
authority.
author
provisionof the
of that
states
courts
central
of the
aggressions
for the
furnish
thus
may
which
funds."
tion,
a
private donaof
particular purpose
upon
charity of
the
155
M.
legislationof
the
of
consequences
of
peaceablemeans
no
were
Tocqueville'sobservation,
De
federal
the
invests
question
It relates
obligationis
definite
any
right
in which
furnish
an
Is
obscure.
it intended
contracts
arise
not
question would
of
obligation contracts, for
the
the
the federal
laws, which
of
adoption
may
clause
the
that
gave
rise to
may
pass
laws
the
that
central
the
which
thus
and
forbidding laws
applies only
to
the
the
be, that
this would
to
thus
may
passed by
be
contract,
of
authority,"is
central
may
impairing
the
states
to
pass
that
it
find it necessary
under
the
pretence
make
authority may
the
reach
to
was
and
not
laws
political
of vindicating the
aggressions on
answer
of every
to
the
the
description,politicalas
be
by the states of what may
of
demands
confiscating
foreign creditors,
is,that states
prohibition. The settled doctrine now
politicallaws, viz:
the abuse
was
acts
in respect
shall be made,
contracts
states
laws:"
political
their
as
called
clause
and
the
contracts,
annul
and
the
affect contracts,
obligationof
well
of
the clause
that
cally,
practi-
numbers
vast
are
contracts,
laws
political
under
Slates
government.
intended, that
If it be
states
there
"
central
all
prohibition.
of the
aggressions
that
At
in those
is found,
difficulty
obligationsof
the
distinction
palpable.
of the United
author, that
the
for
pretext
easy
the
that
precise
as
The
very
discussed, no
limits
exact
of
influence
which
laws
political
to
the
been
be
or
the
seems
court
supreme
has
observation
enforced,
in
itself.
which
by
to
seems
and
clause
the
language.
contract,
be
to
of the
this clause
next
rather
right is
understanding
in
The
that
human
by
the clause
act
any
this
lawyers,
be made
of
view
forbids
and
which
clearlyappreciable
not
are
mistaken
contract,
the fruits of
to
"
upon
a
rightswith
that the
American
can
the decision
since
events,
cases
rule
in which
manner,
To
impaired.
as
the
between
obligationof
the
to
state.
government
and
another
the
to
and
making
of contracts,
prescribewhat
may
impair
cannot
any
that
are
already made.
The
writer
of this
upon
is exhibited
and
the
that
what
in the
is
note
he must
unwilling
think
dismiss
fundamental
commented
passage
to
on,
as
well
court,
supreme
to
be
instrument
ready
Although the judges
fact, they
to
are
part
of the
its
execute
in form
appointed by
in other
as
States, and
political federal
designs
commissioned
by
passages:
state
the United
and
judge
United
duties
of the
States, yet in
States
to
court,
supreme
than
the
he
now
he
would
is.
In
arbiters
not
be
truth, the
chosen
by
less
as
authorities.
"
particularly
government,
the
upon
marking
re-
error
the
subject,without
the
of
the
of the
elect
politicalofficer of the
judiciaryhave
the federal
and
no
state
political
govern-
156
other.
They
in the senate,
they
and
it has
been
nominated
majority
of the
Two
judges of
they
courts
state
officers,from
highest
the
have
the
of
court
supreme
would
have
River
Charles
strive
much
as
federal
do
not
I
it is
the
from
of
cases
Bank
the
of
this is not
"
all
that
predicament;
same
of the character
laws
of the
of individual
least,it
the
say
decision
recent
certain
THE
City of
the
Warren
vs.
Bridge,
in
New
York,
Commonwealth
FEDERAL
the
in the
of
the
the
Americans
federal
Union.
have
Courts.
The
"
"
was
very
of Kentucky,
ib. 420.
what
succeeded
Indirect
those
the
countries
againstwhom
is thus
Ed.]
Legislators ought
"
in this.
States, before
not
Direct
"
Supreme
to
the
of
Prosecution
of the
Prosecution
of the
of
privileges
Court
States
enervate
the
irresistible authority
of
The
American
"
ib.
COURTS.
Confederations.
Decrees
Miln, llth
vs.
which
but
provincial Laws.
important to pointout
the individual
power
same
every
to
manner
in
justice
of
vs.
the
Bridge
How
Laws
less
exercised.
is,that
answer
influence
shown
no
of
of the executive
in the
are
where,
judiciaryPower
"
destroy
have
to the
lowest,
cases
of the
as
Courts.
the
the
during
occurred
influence
States, in which
OF
private Individuals
violate
the
to
confirmation
PROCEDURE
Weakness
Natural
with
politicalparty
same
did not
See
to.
Briscor
Peters, 103.
257.
of persons
senate
therefore,deprive them
not,
United
they
referred
laws
state
constitution.
questionablewhether
where
sented
repreof the
consent
arbiters.
sustained, in
been
the
to
does
receive
observations
These
and
exposed
are
independent
impartialand
of the
as
states
the
the
of this kind
instances
equally exposed
are
states
the
of
theory
rejectionby
of
the
the United
of
without
one
the
Jefferson.
of Mr.
If it be alleged that
and
the
of
consent
is the
Such
president
senators.
administration
state
wishes.
judges, by
the
be removed
can
in
practically,
felt
as
without
be removed
cannot
of the
independent
appointed,as
when
jointly,and
ments,
introduced
always the
case
from
to
corroborate
they are
countries
in which
in countries
in which
the
idea
right. But
sovereigntyis
idea of
the
bunals
tri-
at issue with
is directed ; and
the
and
in which
are,
157
divided
to
in them
the
moral
than
to
frequently
opposed
more
isolated
an
and
individual,
its
and physical
authority
strengthare
In federal states
that of the
justiciable
partiesis augmented.
courts
of
in countries
where
the
the confederation
justiciable
party
the
as
undivided
is
sovereignty
to maintain
tend
of
representative
the
as
be, to
of
representative
of the
render
that which
justice
analogousto
to
ought constantly
aim
The
ought therefore to
states
of the
his efforts
diminished.
consequently
judge is naturallydecreased,and
of the
the power
in confederate
of
is
judicial
power
the
other
words,
judicial
power
nation,and
individual
an
the position
they occupy
; in
the
lator
legis-
the
interest.
be its constitution,
the
Every government, whatever
requires
may
of constraining
its subjectsto dischargetheir obligations,
means
and
of
from
protectingits privileges
of the United
policy,that
should
For,
the
the
only take
it had
as
the inference
of
declared
was
actingwithin
national
community
contrived,by
acting in
courts,
in
parties
cognizanceof
been
the
on
States
federal
people within
same
and
government
that
the
the
an
Union
as
the
concerned,the
of
master-stroke
of
name
the
individual
laws,
capacity.
and
one
the
constitution,
this
constitution,
by
that the
these
is
far
consisted of
the
As
their assaults.
government created by
invested with all
limits,
was
the
privileges
for the
states
levyingof it,but
to his assessment.
to enforce
not
the execution
its
of
an
court, which
supreme
of this law
in
citizen,
of the
Union,
is
portion
pro-
empowered
its influence
exerts
individual.
antagonist
; and
own
The
American
to every
upon
of the
government, one
It is to be
as
that
observed
that
the Union
he
is feeble,
antagonist
chose
is naturally
worsted.
But
the
forward
increases
difficulty
legislative
power
of
the privileges
between
it
that
only
remains
Vol.
I." 0
when
Union.
the
The
of
the
the
Union, in which
state
body and
to
select
; and
the
least
so
a
has
enacted
may
impair
collision is unavoidable
passed the
law
; and
is
158
clearlydeducible
very
the
from
I
generalprinciples
have
before
established.*
It may
Union
annulled
natural
been
this
this
by
proceeding:
of
course
placed in
avoid
act ; and
the
much
predicamentas
interests
interests
are
law
attack
and
againstsuch
it is to these
as
that the
cases
have
desirable
Americans
should
to
hold
impair the
not
its provisions
: these
the American
measures
adopted
would
it was
possible. The
as
would
have
judicial
power
nearlyimpossiblethat a new
of some
privateindividual by
by
it would
means
that it is
assumed
consideration,the
but the
to
hostility
open
under
case
might have
have
that, in the
be conceived
private
the ground of
as
legislators
to
prejudicial
be
may
of
protection
the
Union,
the
is
court
supreme
extended.
Suppose
and that
is otherwise
disposedof, and
the
the
null
the
state
; but
of detail
The
Union
it
last
first act
that
state
it could
the
but to try
is
weakens
to
inherent
See
chapter vi.,on
t See Kent's
was
with
the
each
and
in its principle,
that
tribunal.
In
state.
a
very
essence
judicial
power
This
the
of
Thus
this instance
suit
was
qualityof
at
fectly
perthe
ginning
the be-
being avoided.
of federal constitu-
in America.
law
provincial
danger pointedout
less chance
formed
state
contest
party.
except
the
here
chapter exists
be
to
sovereigntyof
not
before
to
upon
cause,
disadvantageof
that
was
be sued
state
other
different ; and
of this
The
any
the
action before
specialapplication
against another
called
not
suit in which
similar
partieswas
was
take possession,
to
of the
upon
existence
or
action
is violated.
destroysit.
remained
sue
territory
in its consequences,
than
therefore
pany,
com-
which
constitution,
appears
claims
contestingthe
the law
bring an
Union
a
the
in
void.f Thus,
hypothesisthat
could
which
by
brings his
the
causes
enjoyinga separate
corporation
and
its territory
to
of the
act
and
only acts indirectly
it rather
and
and
it attacks
law
clause
that
the
under
of
power
it passes
the second
purchaser under
pronounced
portionof
possessor
tribunals
certain
year afterward
prohibitslaws
When
vends
state
159
which
presentpowerful obstacles
HIGH
RANK
OF
Nation
constituted
ever
Prerogative."
Us
of the
When
of the
was
constituted
never
at the
and
class of
the
shown
itself
This
and, on
European
In America
with
nation
their
this
treaties
made
of
theoryhas
of
court
supreme
Its power
extends
the
by
to
of its
nature
the
cises,
exer-
rights
of
ordinarycourse
the
heightin
can
origin,
it
justice.
absolute
an
of
privileges
that
ways
al-
has
to which
cases
increasingliberties
the courts
of the
people;
all judicial
versies,
contro-
be decided
law
almost
all the
by
the
judges
of
relations of the
cases
and
practice
;
of the
and
laws
arisingunder
all
and
jurisdiction,
nations.
It may
in
generalto
be
even
all
affirmed
is essentially
its prerogatives
judicial,
the Union
government
in
authorities,to
legislative
and
political.Its
entirely
of
actuallyput
States
maritime
affect the
of the laws
are
the
its utmost
been
executive
that,althoughits constitution
with
the
to allow
by
the United
admiraltyand
pointswhich
are
it
it controls.
present held
at
organization
hand,
the
has
regard to
nation.
cases
other
very
Judges.
law.
common
the
decided
the
extended
without
of
be
attains
naturally
repugnance
no
to
party
justiceare
but
of
Existence
imposing judicial
power
is placed
court
supreme
more
both by
tribunals,
countries
of
Extent
"
which
prerogatives
entire
a
the
in detail the
people.The
any
POWERS
Americans.
the
federal
seven
government
of
the
that
as
justiciable
partieswhich
was
by
of all known
head
the
readilyadmit
shall
justice.
GREAT
THE
Tranquillity and
The
"
of
Discretion
court, and
supreme
we
judicialPower
examined
successfully
have
we
the
on
of
course
AMONG
nation
of the
STATE.
Influence.
political
Its
depend
Union
great
so
bosom
free
to the
COURTS
SUPREME
THE
OF
No
the
tions
sole
; and
with
the
objectis to
the Union
enforce
the
cution
exe-
the
onlyregulates
citizens,and
of the
nation
themselves
the states.
160
second
A
court
be
may
still
and
; but
the
York
versus
court
which
recollected
other
of
the state
that
millions of men,
two
large
The
of the
in the. hands
invested
; the
powers
designsof
would
the
of
of
spirit
Their
democracy.
people
which
from
their
be
remain
below
The
intractable
denned
the
can
as
the
federal
judges must
not
of that
information
and
signsof
threaten
may
which
is due
The
to
without
congress
nor
slow
the
dience
disobe-
the
innovations
againstthe fleeting
the
are
it is clothed
but
; but
less
in
the
all-powerful
guardians
they
would
be
The
impotent
force of
its exact
public
limits
to
be
statesmen
not
politicians,
"
afraid to brave
aside such
to turn
of the Union
supremacy
the
unread
obstacles
which
encroachingelements
and
the
obedience
the laws.
who
president,
causing great
from
the
and men
only be good citizens,
sessed
poswhich
to
are
integrity
indispensable
be subdued,
gislative
of the le-
boundary prescribed.
the executive
from
protection
of agents, because
it is not
; and
their active
exaggeratedclaims of the
interests of privatecitizens,
is enormous,
power
Union, are
encroachments
the Union
the
order
respects law
the most
cannot
it is
when
of the
letter
dead
disappointso
to
be
New
of the
responsibility
Without
the conservative
and
the
of
million,and the
judges.
they defend
Union,
and
or
satisfy
to
demands
legislature
executive
the
by
againstthe
for assistance
them
to
very existence
the
seven
constitution
the
co-operation
appealsto
is about
and
prosperity,
the
peace,
is struck
advances
their fellow-citizens.
of
number
ereign
sov-
state
not
impossible
ordinarybody ;
parties
represents one
one
viduals
privateindi-
summons
The
"
no
decision
judges whose
seven
is
of these
one
it is
Ohio,"
addresses
he
States
on
of
of
courts
When
its bar.
to
powers
of the United
court
supreme
the
Europe
to
upon
this
preponderanceof
of
nations
the
In
adduced.
are
justice
only called
of the
greatercause
miscnief
exercises
limited
in the state.
destroyingthe Union,
originates
may
cause
because
power,
may
it to retract
without
decide
Congress may
the electoral
err
body
its decision
amiss
in which
by changing
162
rived
meliorations
some
this is
acknowledge that
to
when
eleven
confederation
the American
avoided
than
since
these
that
constitution,and
of its superiority,
defects
been
promulgationof
the
republicshave
new
the
have
states
new
shall be led
we
only a secondarycause
that
recollect
we
from
which
to
the federal
always
existed
added
rather
in the
aggerated
ex-
former
constitutions.
chief
The
of the
in the character
it
when
who
who
men
for their
were
all been
braced
was
by
nurtured
which
in their
career
was
which
the
America
of
abuse
the
say what
to
by
they
and
warm
she
believed
to
this
At
Alexander
time
"
There
to
who
some
are
which
be
may
of the
government
promoted.
The
from
breeze
the
arts
justobservation
to
their very
passion, or
of
men
that
errors.
who
the
result from
had
the
courage
animated
they were
of the
one
regard
or
very
crude
of the
true
it does
to
not
every
flatter
conduct
in the
require an
by
their
to
that
whom
impulse which
prejudicesto betray
intend
would
well
which
ol
the
the
the
the
71
purposes
ness
public happi-
deliberative
they
intrust
the
their
public good.
despise the
people may
interests.
This
adulator
often
who
sense
the
unqualifiedcomplaisance
transient
of the
Federalist,No.
notions, as
means
of those
pose
pro-
tion.*
destruc-
servile
the
republican principledemands
the
to
principalfounders
in the
war
only dangers
might
They
sentiments
community
people commonly
But
their good sense
the
was
to
entertain
govern
of
the
that
which
won.
following
instituted,
and
those
gers
dan-
men
they perceivedthat
be true, because
as
should
community
in the
men
was
terminated, while
liberty
they ventured
; and
they were
resolutely
opposed to
the
erty
lib-
stopped short
penetratinglook upon
more
had
be inclined
either
such
own
Hamilton, who
express
would
prevailing current,
But
for
to
ism.
patriot-
love of
because
restrictions,
and
were
freedom
sincere
constitution, ventured
their
fear
to
Union
of
spirit
the
was
them, these
ended,
definitely
had
for their
so
when
the contest
calmer
now
independence was
served,
alreadyob-
threaten
to
they cast
I have
those
the
ceased
had
than
of the
legislators
time
nent,
immi-
were
extremitythe people
still more
at
continual
passionsof
excited
all the
lay
the time
At
almost
In this
intelligence,
they were
had
They
it.
confederation
as
distinguished
that
the
deserved
constitution
composed
inevitable.
most
gained the
had
dangers of
the
the federal
of
superiority
who
legislators
the
formed
was
and
chose
of the
cause
to
agement
man-
every
receive
It
is
applies
should
163
The
of the constitutions
greaternumber
for the duration
year
of the house
that
; so
of the main
nature
it vested
the
the
down
increased
people. They
returned, in order
the exercise
own
The
federal
different
But
states, divided
elements
that
the
these two
and
that
laws
same
in
originate
of
that
like
is the
the
of
the
into
chamber
one
certain
in
as
the
made
the
house
upper
number
To
violence
that
from
err
which
the
has
the
but
the
branch
other,it
the senatorial
elected
an
ditions
con-
of
the
the
least
at
may
mature
dignity,and
assembly of
limited
and
saved
always
that
right about
reason
they
sometimes
err
democracies
the
; and
rather
interests
than
of the
to
people
at
are
reflection.
people
very
of
to
serve
at
the
fatal
their
When
variance
be
to
to
guardians
cited
gratitude to
perilof
their
the
they
They
so
by
it ; and
of
the
of
those
and
their
who
those
displeasure."
interests,to
conduct
own
had
phants;
syco-
who
themselves
opportunity
a
dom
sel-
artifices
inclinations,it is the
time
men
present
in which
of
consequences
this is
parasites and
desperate
deserve
their
give them
be
of
occasions
with
the
might
Instances
from
it.
is that
wiles
lative
legis-
it.
promoting
wonder
the
they
than
more
deserve
whom
sedate
the
the
; for as
of
means
the
confidence
their
possess
of
tendency of
natural
of the
snares
possess
the
of persons
cool
of
as
to
is the
they would
who
men
seek
by
whole
the
experience
by
of
chosen
was
concentrate
pretend
conditions
the
houses
two
of members.
body
know
of
one
other,
changed, to
were
the
as
same
rapidly
of
the
nations,one
interests
same
the
was
as
people;
of election
mode
were
constitution
the
the
of
characteristics
of
of
branches.
two
and discretion.
degreeof intelligence
represent a superior
was
for
consequence
populace
all the
in
case
legislature
represents the
age
the
freer scope
constitutions
The
manner.
in the choice
manner
and
eligibility
if,as
for which
composed
were
federal
the
precipitation.By
end
branches
with
made
were
the
as
legislative
body
energetically
representedin
as
time
the
in
government,
give them
to
well
inclinations
passionsand
and
and
the
elected in the
and
of
judgment.
as
constitution,
in the states
alter the
to
representative
system, since
lengthof
the
opinionthat
tended
legislature
were
representatives
of their
of
were
but
only of authority,
not
source
Union
the
of the
consequences
legislative
body are
desires of their
slightest
the
by
the
years
of the
members
of
dependance
assignone
and two
representatives,
of
of
legislators
The
of the states
of
duty
stand
withmore
this kind
mistakes,
courage
for
in.
and
and
has
nanimity
mag-
164
the power
made
which
fullyin
most
participate
to
multitude,and
influence.
the most
emanates
it is
conducted
administration, and
majority.
The
resisted
In
of
legislators
the founders
by
the
the
states
is
who
magistrate,
the
from
said to exist.
be
and
members,
of
annul
The
federal
and
of the
all the responsibility
duration
of
official
dependants,and
effort
every
constitution
the
remains
which
states
some
the
In others
:
certain
on
from
thus
cases
the
of
by
its
in
power
fixed
privileges
dividual.
single in-
be
is
he
protected by
years
altered
body
In
suspensive veto.
strong and
of
short,
independent position
the
states
the
states
the
of
deprivesthem
which
to inaction
all the
vests
had
judicialpower
the
been
has
legislature
emoluments
of the
all external
to
itself
its immediate
ence.
influ-
only temporarilyappointed,
and
power
are
their freedom.
confounded
entirely
of New
superiorcourt
other
are
reserved
judges,a practice
and judicial
legislative
powers
the senate
the
judges
is that
legislative
authority:
necessarily
subjectsthese magistratesto
In
ing
revolv-
scarcely
can
four
independentof
the most
rightof regulatingthe
which
the
at
of all the
influence
no
with
confer
ture,
legisla-
specialcommittees
to
agent and
with
him
of
it.
prescribedto
In
who
the
blind
terminate
presidencyis
armed
to
these
hands
derive
condemn
within
authority,
executive
the
upon
made
was
the
can
executive
his functions
of
during
term
He
the
level with
constitution
the
in
than
laws
his
can
of his
salary.
the
courageously
prerogativeswhich
the
him
The
is vested
power
can
legislature
of
of
Union.
functions,which
execution
intrustingthe
own
The
well-
despotism
invariablyand
were
the
speciesof
every
frequentlyyielded to
of its decisions.
the exercise
from
or
year,
the
to
realitynothing more
of his
duration
the
the states
executive
passive instrument
people,it is
to
prejudicial
once
apparentlyplaced upon
is in
who
but
monopolise
to
favourable
of the
the
of
preponderatingauthority
is at
which
propensities,
democratic
the
naturallyled
concentration
This
from
directly
of the state.
The
federal constitution,
hand, carefully
separates the judicialauthority
influences
and
it
providesfor
the
independence
165
of
the
and
judges,
that
[It
is
their
legislatures
his
of
provisions
Nor
for
be
is
the
the
term
the
remark
their
of
are
the
is
skilfully combined,
more
vigor
the
electoral
the
growth
legislators
of
the
Union
the
of
of
of
democracies
the
easily
the
that
than
that
is
government
its
states;
designs
durable
more
are
and
this
chapter
is threatened
of
subjection
in
ished
dimin-
may
remark
federal
into
put
are
not
stated
at
be
conducted
projects
measures
shall
"
not
systems
soon
the
of
shall,
shall
better
of
provides
"
Editor.']
will
that
its
substance
of
body
government
The
the
existence
complete
similar
and
salary
they
which
different
these
than
its
ished
dimin-
and
execution
with
consistency.
recapitulate
The
the
and
their
American
conduct
wisdom,
with
fraught
the
receive
nor
constitution
that
is,
incomparably
temperate
increased
that
declaring
by
observer
The
state.
In
shall
elected;"
federal
the
constitution
of
state
states.
office."
attentive
more
be
the
pleasure.
at
governor
been
compensation
altered,
that
"
"
more
the
in
Union
individual
more
of
have
that
judges,
salary
neither
shall
correct,
consequences
An
and
the
be
not
author,
the
that
other
in
continuance
perceived.
fair
exist
his
shall
he
the
by
of
provided,
services
their
practical
more
to
provision
during
any
which
of
supposed
which
strictly
The
for
business
it is
shall
salary
inalienable.
governor
for
believed
are
receive
The
of
York
independence
times,
their
their
be
as
compensation
altered."
be
New
services
during
correct,
deprive
can
constitution
for
shall
functions
universally
not
that
declaring
by
the
by
legislative body
concentration
the
in
of
all
few
words
"
viz
dangers,
two
the
to
the
caprices
powers
of
of
the
legislative authority.
these
the
by
evils
states
every
has
been
encouraged
but
it has
been
means
which
lay
resisted
within
by
the
by
the
their
policy
of
tors
legislacontrol.
166
CHARACTERISTICS
THE
UNITED
American
Confederations.
American
The
"
all
of this.
Reason
"
OTHER
Government
between
not
STITUTIONS.
CON-
Nevertheless
"
the Union
Federal, but
OF
FEDERAL
Confederations.
other
Distinctions
"
CONSTITUTION
ALL
FROM
resemble
to
appears
different.
are
FEDERAL
THE
AMERICA
OF
STATES
Union
Effects
DISTINGUISH
WHICH
its
all other
and
tional
imperfect na-
an
Government.
The
the
of America
States
United
do
only instance
of confederate
in modern
Europe, without
Provinces,either
have
or
the constitutions
of these
that
observe
federal government
the
by
American
States.
They
making
confer
Nevertheless
peopleshas
always
that
as
the excessive
the
been
constitution
recent
more
exercise
which
principles
they do
not
once
constitutions
federal
theory, which
may
science.
political
before
to
to
the
obey
American
the
themselves
of the
laws
be
may
which
considered
most
the
different
these
and
efficiency
in-
enterprising
perishedthrough
this weak
rightseven
of the United
of the
ment
governmore
tensive
ex-
present day.
contains
States
tain
cer-
importantinfluence,although
at
first
sightbe
constitution
a
as
of
which
1789, the
federal government
The
American
upon
great invention
of the Union.
confounded
of
injunctions
the
of
; and
government
viding
pro-
constitution,which
This
the
at
of
interests of
confederation
federal
of the
United
troops, and
common
possessionof
the
rightsof
its government
of
the
remarkable
as
in
notwithstanding,
those
same
the
prised
sur-
awarded
privileges
the
and
studying
they invested
government
first American
weakness
than
But
federal
the
the United
is
politician
of
power
isted
ex-
antiquity.
In
government
raisingmoney
of the Union
spirit.Again, the
was,
of
war,
which
with the
central
the
upon
the
to
general exigenciesand
for the
nation.
nearlyidentical
have
of
confederations.
with
powers
constitution
and
peace
still are
first or
the
republicof
the
different countries,the
the
are
those
advertingto
empire,and
to
either
afford
not
had
but
enforcing
states
novel
in modern
been
allied states
:
with
formed
agreed
they reserved
the
which
execution
combined
167
in 1789
the
agreed that
laws, but
all the
American
of the
of the
the
if the
allied
and
arisen between
other
formed
it prescribed
found
were
lav/
the
resorted to inaction
under
of two
natives
alter-
preponderantof
the federal
name,*
to
recourse
wThich
one
the
suppliesat
measure
resistance
the
in its
states
before
had
ty,
authori-
or
by
Union
the
has
action.f
America
In
citizens
of
national
the
subjectsof
the
Massachusetts,but
former
confederate
Union
the
levies
government
tax,
inhabitant
each
upon
derived ; and
it is served
its
own
its own
and
army,
its
civil and
own
of
courts
the state
upon
All
communities,but
by
not
private
of Massachusetts.
presidedover
governments
states, but
not
are
of the Union
borrowed,
that
but
self-
militaryofficers,
by
justice. It
be doubted
cannot
that the
of
authority
In
restricted
America,
fewer
This
thus constituted,
and
authority
to its mandates
sovereigntyis
each
has
state
an
was
the law
; and
Prussia
assume
the
in
the
our
a
in
case
; in
Greece,
Low
own
great
time
in the
degree of
where
to facilitate the
nor
can
to
such
execute
the
the
province of Holland
confederation, in which
Germanic
influence
the
of resistance,
and
opportunities
Philip undertook
Countries,
the
comparativeweakness
evil inherent
fewer
when
the
; but
temptationsto non-compliance ;
Amphictyons
the
federal
of resistance
means
of
ferent
dif-
quences.
conse-
its
if the
of
privileges
confederates,and
the
been
the
abandoned
has been
of
assumed
momentous
circumstances
rightis
bodies,means
with, and
invariablyoccurred
peopleshas
at
these
the
powerful,it
was
In both
most
; and
those
state
plea of inability.Under
the
of
one
any
of
demanded
government
met
Union, its sovereign,
has
had
weak, it connived
; if it was
arms
to
its claims
evade
to
which
separate governments
onerous
was
exercise
the
only dictate
not
enactments.
own
produced the
federal
the
its
but
same,
confederations
Union,
hands
the
the
should
government
execute
this alteration
; and
In
it should
that
right is
the
cases
the federal
over
the
whole
design be
decree
of the
always
Austria
country, in the
name
gave
and
of
Diet.
t Such
has
perishedages
always
ago
been
the
situation
of the
Swiss
jealousiesof
which
confederation,
its
neighbours.
would
have
168
put in execution
of the Union,
of the laws
of
course
and
justice,
step, which
decisive
claims
them
of
in the
with
federal
we
in
the
national
and
one
the
influence
same
other
same
Here
The
cause
to
have
this
same
found
no
has
of this
of
government
is neither
has been
either too
great remedy.
speciesof
new
brought
stagnant apathy
defects.
state
this novel
day designate
absence
been
which
out
farther progress
one
which
national
of
all unions
; and
dull to
The
the
to
discern,or
of
ciety
so-
fused
are
ests,
inter-
common
only confederate,with
the
case
central
power
it rules,and whom
limited circle
than,
federal government
thingswhich
:
form
of
made, and
invention
the
does
not
is
be
must
ment
govern-
exactlynational
eral
fed-
nor
word
new
yet exist
confederation
has been
civil war,
or
subjection,
peopleswhich
American
certain
more
the term
form
peoples
whom
a
munity
com-
confederate
Another
one.
several
in
though
al-
different
essentially
so
at least
as, but
manner
incomplete
been
is
it governs,
whom
those
styled an
will
powered
em-
multitude
of the
each of the
In this
concerns.
longer applicableto
which
it is
regard to
distinct,
or
government.
; but
case
which,
authority,
upon
which
with
clearlyno
has
the
thingsthan
new
the members
over
federal
nation
same
always been
employ
to
supreme
acts
government,
althoughthey remain
it judges,in the
discovered, in which
is afterward
into
establish
from
that
remarked,
is not
easilyinvents
enforcing
enforcingall
constrained
thence
are
league,and
permanent
states
be
almost
When
improper and inadequate expressions.
as
of
ordinarygovernments,
of
means
understandingmore
human
it has not
the
in
as
furnished
demand.
words, and
new
has
government
to
The
out
word, with-
means
Such
power.
Union, in which,
American
the
has
governments
exact
the
the
of
of federal
real weakness
the
ordinary
they multipliedthe
it may
this fact
with
in accordance
since
augmenting
without
nation
the
and
the
adopt.
of power,
than
of discord
elements
lation
vio-
open
of the Union
confederations,the privileges
In all former
more
of revolt ; in
hesitate to
men
an
of
interruption
direct
declaration
bold
without
entertained),
it be
(ifindeed
too
to
formed
these
the
leagues
to apply
pusillanimous
confederation
perished by
the
170
and
population,
merous
of
tranquilstate
more
societythan
in
great empires.
tyranny is established in the bosom
When
elsewhere, because
galling than
more
circle,
every
by
violent
it leaves the
details ; and
minute
meddle
belongs,to
Tastes
well
as
with
actions
as
ambition
slender,for
too
of
of
subjects
his
the
the state
oppressionby
Small
nations
more
was
of the
historyof
form
of
years,*and
this
had
the imprudence of
of them
shows
are
the grasp
cradles of
the
political
have
that the
freedom
led to
the
of
part
in the circumstances
advanced
will
with
always
be
instance
conclusion
own
my
lheyenjoyed
of the
with
who
which
confidence
exposed
is
is
of
for
that
part, I
limit the
being who
and
palpablerealities of life,
be
no
republicangovernment
attempting to
the
the future,on
character
cannot
nation
long series
such
but
to
judge
by
constantlytaken
by
familiar.
of
than
greater perils
of
censure
hourly deceived
he is most
of
state
and
possible,
to far
great
the
prise
sur-
it
But
great
public
re-
that of
one.
All the
passionswhich
spread with
*
offers to
occurred, the
have
event
been
ever
affords
thingsis impracticable.For
small
ever,
how-
of small
state
fall within
the world
retainingthe
may
to
are
people.
The
most
and
effort.
consequence
life.
pleasure;
rightsoccurs,
overthrow
difficulty
therefore
it properly
privateindividuals
of
an
of
multitude
of domestic
its
It
entertain,
government
easilyto
such
simultaneous
narrow
which
natural
the
resources
without
can
have
the
and
:
liberty
the
should
and
of
is in truth the
sovereignpower
singlecitizen
and
weak,
too
are
invasion
temptationswhich
The
as
This
to
regulatedat
well
as
freedom
in
arrangements
be
to
its decisions.
governedby
within
world
political
the
are
nation,it is
it cannot
exasperating interference
an
or
small
it acts
as
great designswhich
those
suppliesthe placeof
that
pointof
of
I do
not
republic.
an
are
most
fatal to
while
increasing
territory,
speak of
confederation
of small
republicaninstitutions
the virtues which
republics but
of
main-
great consolidated
171
tain their
dignitydo
of
augment in the
not
increases
citizens
the
with
strengthof parties,
in view
check
destructive
on
to
the
the
stronger in
not
small
it is less
powerful
less sincere.
and
The
lax
are
the
of states.
But
several
monarchy, and
monarchical
may
of
authority
nation
the
states
it does
the
but the
evils
these
of them
some
but
use,
of
the
depend
on,
againstthese
it is in
the
increase
resistance
since the
; and
one
in
both
remains
the
same
the
of the
in
may
rather
the
and
population,
majorityis constantlyaugmented.
that
the
by
the
of
intensity
the
importance
multitude
time.
Every
midst
he
of
would
of
one
individuals
which
who
the
the
may
therefore
nothing is more
than
vast
the
In
of
are
attack
petually
per-
been
of
power
diminish,
diversified
by
pact
com-
observed,moreover,
to
propose
attain,but by
by them
greater
than
it aims
only because
it is felt and
shared
at the same
his emotions
that
the
great republics
be
opposed
empires.
asserted
to the
as
those
in the
which
impetus of
at
millions of
by
renders
than
among
Nevertheless
ordinarymen,
gigantic
at
men
that
general proposition,
well-being and
it is
peculiaradvantages of great
which
largerepublic
be said to
animated
far
are
felt in solitude.
because
majority. This
time.
same
It
but
the
sesses
pos-
of forming a
difficulty
to remark
not
political
passion is irresistible,
purposes,
the
of
prosperity
people
they
are
sympathizingcrowd
have
; it
own
and
the
influence,
It has
In
not only
passionsis heightened,
human
of the end
is its
means
and
it
or
the
interests of the
and
propensities
the increase
while
number
interests,
republicangovernment
thus
of
community
small
extent,
its existence.
and
the
government
prince is proportionedto
only securitywhich
that
difficulty
of wealth
from
to maintain
strengthof
in
magnitude
to a
scarcelyprejudicial
are
contribute
not
is the surest
unwonted
arise
invariably
almost
they have
great confusion
; the
largethan
arrogance
of wretchedness, capital
cities of
dejection
bition
am-
state
ends
without
the
dangers which
the
weal, which
common
is
passions,
of
power
importanceof
the
devotion
that
; but
the
with
The
proportion.
same
of
man
important to acknowledge
states.
more
the freedom
For
intense
the love of
the
very
reason
in these communities
gloryis
also
more
prom-
172
in the
inent
of
hearts of
great people as
class of
reward
elevatingencouragement
that
human
those
be
cities which
that
added
national
make
to
its
reflected and
the
the
of
conceived
designsare
with
is unable
state
local
egotism of
talent,and
more
displayof
greater
completelydisengaged
more
the
precedentand
all the
this it may
entertains
government
is
To
small
in
ideas,and
demand
of
of
quate
ade-
an
where
centres
it is
spread
discover
of
an
why
the
combined.
government
great nations
routine
the
intellectual
of
number
from
which
in
learn
shall
important discoveries
most
power
would
we
states, we
the
are
geniusare
of human
rays
exertions,and
powerfullyto
more
small
their
of
If
man.
in the
great
to
than
improvement
cause
worthy
contribute
great nations
who
citizens,
prejudice
;
with
executed
more
boldness.
In time
generaland
more
the
acutelyfrom
from
danger
the
afflicted than
of
necessity
the
nations
small
and
happy
the
and
to
not
poverished,
because
do
strong.
conditions
Hence
wnall
of
the
it occurs,
nations
are
the
of
frequently
more
doubt
not
derived
all others.
that
mankind
of
from
but
none
be
great nations
of
the element
If
would
more
is
avoidable.
un-
physicalstrengthas
free,if it is perpetually
pillagedor subjugated;
of
extent
has
the
of the
its
commerce
Small
always
united
even
and
nations
are
existence
peculiarcircumstances
to
largeempires in
the
tage,
advan-
often
than
one
of its
gives the
they are
great
therefore
of the
small
seas
theyare
Physical strength is
that unless very
the
of
less because
happiness and
the*number
are
empire of
globe.
they are
empires
presence
is
more
prosperity.
be
markets
in all the
suffer
to
others,the argument
introduces
the
undoubtedly
of great
the
avert
predominatesover
case
nation
if another
they
those
exposed
law
ages
is
apt
people, which
the
in many
as
of national
manufactures
they are
than
war
for
nations
the evil.
by
a
people but
profits
It
and
of
existed,I
more
condition
of
may
mass
consideration
This
a
calamities
in this matter,
But
but
complete;
more
ruined
small
well-beingof
frontiers
distant
whose
the
of peace
of
of
em-
weak;
because
the
first
nations.
intervene,
end, either
173
force
by
by
or
defend
federal system
The
different
derived
unacquainted with
am
its
from
of
of
diversity
he
combining
the
United
advantageswhich
the
the
they
is obligedto impart a
legislator
of districts;
takes
he
as
the
cognizanceof
no
generalprinciples
; and
can
always suit
does not
laws, which
the
lation,
populationis obligedto conform to the exigenciesof the legisand
since the legislation
cannot
adapt itself to the exigencies
the
of
customs
and
which
population;
the
is the
of
national
the
administration
details of the
all the
are
which
which
are
in internal melioration.
is in immediate
state, which
apprizedof
the wants
by
the
This
of
spirit
It is
the
of the
the
which
confederate
P
of each
and
new
society
;
either
discussed
which
to excite
are
the
at
are
projects
town-meetings
transmitted
by
in America
have
and
to
befallen
of
sovereignty.
of
the
less
dangerouslove
that
the
the
existence
and
government
permanence
of
new
the
largeshare
states
of
instead of
great republics,
of
the
manence
per-
World
federal system
of
South
publics,
re-
of comfort.
in the New
attribute
the
is
unusual
is
arise in
are
existence
erection
injudicious
the
central government
the
is daily
citizens,
republicanform
it is not
; and
communities,
the
generallybelieved
upon
of the
yieldsto
depend
small
each
this
to
juxtaposition
melioration
without
power
The
to stimulate
press
which
year, which
proposed every
these
much
aggrandizement or
public authorityand privateenergy
self-defence,all
employed
In
the
to
desire of
the
agitatedby
never
of
cares
Union.
the
compose
ment,
govern-
reserved
It is impossible
to imagine how
legislatures.
provincial
contributes to the well-beingof
division of sovereignty
states
trouble
exist in confederations
disadvantagedoes not
the principal
measures
regulates
and
endless
of
cause
This
misery.
congress
or
either to
greater and
singleglance over
nations the
and
customs
the
from
adoption.
to
uniformity
specialcases,
result
and
intention of
the
with
suffices to discover
great centralized
character
which
nations ;
of
America
of
States
In
yet I
created
was
advantages
lesser extent
have
consent
own
more
the
their
the
fortunes
mis-
America
to
divided
and
174
It is
true
incontestably
to
and
pay
honour
be
the United
of
into the
the
measures
these
the
readilythan
fitted them
especially
federal
the
of the
none
it to
the
As
its exercise
country
at
the
his
ing
defendtrict,
dis-
own
of
hope
causing
be favourable
may
which
zen
citi-
to
to stir
wont
are
the
of the inhabitants
manners
the
obstacles
of
lic,
great repub-
which
they might
of
states
ordinarydisadvantagesresultingfrom
Union
The
is
Its acts
state.
sovereigntyof
is limited
incompatiblewith liberty
;
desires of fame
and
there
no
and
for it does
which
power
is
similates
providesas-
important,but
are
Union
the
great
its government
which
great republics. As
have
they are
incomplete,
not
proved
centre
common
excite
to
so
the
country,
sudden
of
vast
spreadingover
the
strengthagainst the
every
the
confederation
men.
small
is not
insatiable
fatal to
its
nurtured
patriotism.In
motives
manners
provinces.Every
paucityof objectsfor
the
those
these
of the
generalinterests
to
The
agglomerationsof
rare.
that of
speak,nothingmore
adopted which
system smoothed
encountered.
presents
but
of government
to
the
have
army
much
is,so
his attachment
are
the nation.
glory of
On
improvement
form
of
increasingprosperity
be
to
no
and
the
appliedto
of American
the
defends
interests ; and
own
more
men
the Union
transfuses
has
wealth
citizens,
no
and
right of conducting its affairs,
of
his
he
afterward
store
common
Union,
the
to
States
the state
engendered and
are
zeal
patriotic
of the
abstract
an
layingdown
or
it is
republicanspirit,
same
of
publicspirit
large. The
canal
appropriatethan
more
people,which
free
or
much
chief
the
natural
it is this
of
small
cuttinga
upon
different states, to be
in the
In
carry
more
republic. But
than
townships
be bestowed
cannot
customs
to
wars
no
can
and
the
were
question,where
political
momentous
engenderedin
States
Connecticut
is
republican
provincialassemblies.
in the
road
of
in the United
government
and
land
like
interests
and
torrent
the
of
desolation,spends
individual
passionsof
state.
and
ideas circulate
throughout the
175
Union
Within
the
the
keys
of the
Union
is
as
federal
System
The
federal
System
the
Americans.
"
that
if
great
of
they adopted
When
an
lauded
of
System.
the
is
an
the
to
the
fear.
than
federal
the
Laws.
these
and
"
Dangers
System of
the
which
to
War,
United
while
without
trace
in
the
States.
unacquainted,exercise
of society,
that he is
ineffectual
resistance.
bears
him
he
thousand
"
tween
bethe
Peril of
The
be
Union
exposed
Americans.
sing
exerci-
is unable
to
change, a
and
irresistible
himself
Like
an
borne
the
along,but
he
an
by
neither
wrhich
the
over
he
ses
cour-
navigator,he
can
tion
condi-
opinions
originwith
influence
away
social
and
manners
co-operation,
their source,
so
really
exist
main
would
Europeans
but
tion
pointof fact,the geographicalposi-
his
to
the
upon
defect
ing
remedy-
among
of
Distance
a
"
of the
are
"
the
the
another
must
Causes
Britany.
on
without
of Union
causes
Example
the
by
jven
"
among
Union,
diminished
What
"
Legislator.
apparently weaker,
States
Natural
"
IT.
common
of the
have
AND
of Discretion
Government
Americans
Normandy
Why.
"
of
ADOPT
efforts of the
Georgia, separated by
and
country which
he cannot
vessel which
glorious
as
in
succeeds, after perseveringefforts,
legislator
arose
The
seas.
PEOPLES,
TO
Exercise
Government
Why.
"
daily
separate
Union.
proved
by mankind,
the
The
"
ALL
TO
baffle the
which
of the
indirect influence
which
which
This
Wars
the
possesses
remote
ENABLED
knowledge
Peoples beside
"
with
ranks
people,and
ADAPTED
It demands
"
Practical
"
Confederations.
prevails,
miles of coast
it
as
the most
small
NOT
defects
complex.
Maine
Anglo-Americans.
naturally united
Miles, more
no
; and
WERE
Sovereignty of
confederate
has
IS
weakness
federal
than
stronger,
"
Relative
"
The
it.
as
thousand
two
it.
serve
profoundestpeace
the world
free
as
contains
is
Citizens.
in the
inherent
earth
ANGLO-AMERICANS
THE
of
of the
SYSTEM
Every
Part
the
to
great nation.
FEDERAL
HOW
knowledge
or
itself of
avails
government
talents
of
and
people. Nothing
one
some
commerce
happy
as
THE
by
strong
as
WHY
the
to
open
and
of
heart
powerfulnations
most
are
have
the
within
as
of all who
assistance
the
country inhabited
of enterprise.The
spirit
the
checks
in
freelyas
as
may
direct
change
the
its struc-
176
ture, nor
the
raise
winds, nor
which
swell
beneath
him.
I have
their
federal
; it remains
system
which
the
which
but
legislator,
nations
of
imperfections
of the
nature
of them
each
to
combine
cannot
is
theory which
dailyexercise
of
Two
system
support
the
of
The
from
them
prevent
of discretion
; but
he
running into
which
necessarily
complicated,and
share
plify
sim-
sovereignties,
by limiting
considerable
cessarily
ne-
legislator
may
authorityaccuratelydefined
or
plex
com-
are
sovereignties
The
other.
points.
skill
the
by
in the
strengthnecessary
each
into one,
them
federal
the
of
sphere
collision at certain
a
by
peopleswhich
they employ.
means
equalizethe
the
not
are
their government.
in the presence
and
be corrected
may
are
prominent evil
most
laws
of
from
stances
circum-
the
point out
to
me
incidental defects
The
find the
therefore
must
natural
The
there
be counteracted
cannot
for
derive
its benefits
as
system practicable,
that
render
be
to
the Americans
advantageswhich
the
shown
rests
upon
the
demands
part of
the
on
those it governs.
A
of
be
must
proposition
with
meet
false notion
people.
greater
which
principle
which
or
principle
which
neither
a
act
at
are
perhaps not
examining
other
on
the
of
discretion
to
govern.
the
hand,
which
The
legal fictions j
some
end
heart
as
name
they
but
disposal,
have
without
singlefeelingwhich
they are
of
the
which
is
true
ties,
par-
nation,
symbol, which
in view
governments which
The
than
and
they could
founded
are
the
upon
easilydefined,are
in the world.
perfectfederal
most
the best,but
durable
the most
their
subsist.
nor
singleprincipleor
In
the
inadequatelyrepresents
means
in the
world
it arises that
Hence
communities
understanding
precisewill always
and
in the
adherents
involved.
or
like small
invariablyadopt some
very
of
the
adopted by
is clear
which
number
is obscure
are
be
plainto
constitution
constitution
at the
government
the
Union
that
varietyof
it presupposes
is
ever
existed,one
information
in the
ideal
and
people whom
of the Union
an
States,which
of the United
nation
is the
is startled,
the excellence
it is meant
depends entirelyupon
which
only exists
in
178
the
is
relative weakness
principleupon
he may
legislator
may
conceal
even
prevent it
always be
powerfulthan
less
I have
in the remarks
seen
to
certain
this
though
It has
comply
with
citizens of that
in the
in the
and
federal
same
would
government
derive
they would
Fiction
might
territory
of the
The
then
observation
same
in
the
For
same
for
its
right in behalf
that
the
the
would
litigation
of
Union
instance, the
lands
constitution
any
the
violated
not
own
its courts
possesses
of certain
to
territories
those
particularstate, and
carried
lands
in the
Union,
the
ually;
individ-
the share
them
to
of
joy.
en-
authority.
the federal
diction.
juris-
importantlaw
an
constitution
that
the
state
lying within
alone
names
its
do
which
consequently should
on
same
of
would
and
citizen,
the
justice.*
the
by
profit. Supposing
refers
be
of
the
to
organizedportion
an
real,if
refuse
defence,and
allows
central
be interested
to
them
common
aggrievedstate, representedby
Union, represented
by
"
in the
the
contest
holds
privatecase,
arise between
the
subdue
to
clash
feared that
should
authorityof
and
reality,
to
of the Union
If the courts
state
the
not
its injunctions
to
aggrievedat
vainlyattempt
give way
does
themselves
would
tions.
confedera-
were
from
ready-preparedorganization
sovereigntywhich
in diminishing,
might be
who
were
By
government.
isolated individuals
as
state, it
unite
instinctively
would
they
them
the
semblance, and
government
conceive
by
manner
the
danger of
singleindividual
United
the
immediatelytransmits
obey.
time
of
cause
has
within
succeeded
natural
would
state
reader
of
But
of
prejudices
all the
have
that it
its demands.
with
The
Union
national
and compels
citizens,
the
with
the American
that
but he
must
sovereignty
of the
power
force of
to
to
the
the
counteracting,
remarked
been
apply itself
to
in
not
tible,
percep-
publiceye,
divided
government,
the
divided
displayedsingularingenuityin
of the Union
legislators
the
means
with
extent
the
the constitution
on
have
federal
limits of the
narrow
and
0"f
The
less
partition
entire supremacy.
made
restriction of
combining the
this
time from
an
Americans
the
States,that
it for
the Union.
is that
rest
render
existing
;
from
of
government
all confederations
which
sovereignty. The
cannot
of the
cupied
right of selling unoc-
should
boundaries, upon
not
belong
to
claim
the
the
plea
the
to dispose of them
purchasers from the
choose
of the
the
of Ohio
tion
jurisdicitself,
state
of
179
He
would
imaginethat
from
men
but
it is
possible,
by
the
between
unable
The
states.
and
if the
his
few
the
right by
the
authorityof
become
the
of
of the
courts
the
laws
of
the
tribunals
title
set
up
lands
United
judiciaryact,
decision
remarks
the
States
time
same
and
arise
instances
review
depend
decision
by
the
of
simple
own
supreme
purchaser
competitor
the
and
Union.
confirmed
was
ordered
was
of
power
of Ohio
names
is
to
in
retain
adverse
of the
the
to
claim
of
and
constitution
of the
court
supreme
question of
The
court
state
words
very
imaginary.
the
upon
in the
the
by
adequate
of this page
text
in the
same
in
or
the
States, whose
United
total
of
by
the
laws
of
them,
there
or
the
the
is,so far,an
laws,
control
of the
ment,
govern-
supposed
circumstances
the
the
Union.
to
If
they
for it possesses
government,
the
laws.
the
execute
Indeed,
fact is, that
The
wanting.
not
of
physicalpower
of
those
as
are
people
to
the
government
democratic
state
willingness of the
end
republicanor
Under
system.
state,
inefficacyof state
the
the
any
federal
of
form
of the
weakness
relative
the
upon
manner,
executing
on
to
citizens
of the
enforce
not
power
laws, must,
the
republics depend
will
; and
with the
in this note
must
its
from
federal
other
Ohio
author
put,
in the
not
if the
the
of
state
the
peculiar to
not
are
would
all
and
while
equally applicable to
are
such
by
subjectto
in the
Union,
and
the
being,which
is final.
The
of
of the
is factitious,
that
The
parent.
legal fiction
the
case
those
be
the Union
its existence
Union,
Union,
of
in the
under
the
this
[The difficulty
supposed
to
case
troops,but
derives
purchasers from
possession by
the
abstract
an
external
sovereigntyof
is natural, and
would
title
is
Union
the
in
in the bosom
peopleare
the
they were
of
and
money
of
causes
possessedof
is of recent
The
like
influence,
what
is
of
prejudices
but
former
the states
But
the
with
itself.
Ohio, and
collision
that
ed
doubt-
is
people
'
Union
affirmed
be
even
preponderance of
sovereigntyof
is connected
states
it may
should
be
they rendered
when
legislators,
But
the
to ensure
of this kind.
it may
; and
less probable,
destroyed the
sovereignties
two
misfortune.
who
to prevent
legal fictions,
of gratifying
their
means
to them
left open
been
the American
whether
the aid of
employingthose
and
have
passionswhich
such
out
finding
of the world
partial
knowledge
have
no
people.
Not
be administered
only in theory, but in fact,a republican government
must
by
And
laws.
the
people themselves.
and
hence,
execute
They,
they alone, must
first principlein such
all others
that on which
depend, and without
governments,
the
the
which
no
other
and
under
who
claims
law
in his
constitution
his
all
a
exist,is
can
and
It
dispensing power
for
own
case,
of his
is
country,
and
fellow-citizens,
enacted
acquisitionsare
than
worse
has
; upon
but
the
himself, by
a
the
to
usurper,
the
which
for he
them,
strength
of which
that
social
all times
He
compact.
of the
operation
suspends
only tramples under foot
not
will
he
pledge,
community.
at
the
he
reciprocal pledge
from
existing laws
of the
vital condition
is the
violates
received
protectedby
be, obedience
must
circumstances.
"
his
which
abide
own
American
he
by
has
the
the
given
laws
to
stitutionally
con-
180
only affects
the nation
controls
; it
when
system, their
confederate
as
the
between
federal
federal compact
the
communities
and
without
succeed
the
to
influence
formed
we
not
can-
native
with
country
to
their
of
the presence
laws.
have
been
circumstances
togetherby
served
have
certain
not
can-
added
intellectual
the
as
able,
agree-
system
peopleswhich
the
of inducements
dependance
that
that
in
certain number
favorable
held
institutions
exists
there
light; and
the
it results
Hence
common
All the
in the
dissuade
such
encourage
lastingunless
render
co-exist
only to
not
leaguedtogether,a
good
dangerous collisions
of peace.
which
interests,
common
such
be,
the government
confederation
of
of
be
which
task of
the
warfare, but
are
union
to
object must
cannot
which
of
prejudices
is interwoven
love of one's
the
maintenance
the
which
power
which
sovereignties
two
first
from
states
promote
may
in all circumstances
it is connected,
to obviate
unable
are
legislators
occur
as
and
the
heart.
that renders
circumstance
every
authorityof
hour
it
feelingof
customs, the
with which
of
superiority
the
doubt
citizen at every
traditions,the
the
familiar attachment
local and
society
;
recollect
we
individual
every
interests of
remote
and
is vague
patriotismwhich
states
but
immense
represents an
of the chief
few
"ver
ber
num-
ties of
association.
the
But
sentiments
consideration
as
well
of civilization is not
than
as
the
of
principles
his immediate
less necessary
uniformityof
Switzerland
In
and
and
the canton
of
and
the
nineteenth
centuries ; and,
has
never
possessed a
would
cantons
soon
be
Vaud
One
of the
of
durability
onlysubsists
perceivedif
circumstances
the map;
attempt
laws
same
which
but that
they are
of
canton
same
union
made
whole
between
discrepances
by
central
territory.
powerfullycontribute
that
origin,and
common
it.
the fifteenth
their
and
were
to the
most
The
tion,
confedera-
properlyspeaking,Switzerland
upon
an
uniformity
compose
the
that between
equal to
which
exists between
federal government.
authorityto prescribethe
certain
Uri
these two
interest. A
to the
be taken into
must
man
the states
common
stage of civilization
to
have
tongue,
;
which
181
almost
renders
always
union
small
I do
feasible.
it may
soever
not
know
be, which
does
in itsdifferent provincesthan
less uniformity
from
distance
The
at about
Maine
which
form
that the
adoption and
people is
the
the
of
energy
of the
of
breaking out
of its very
existence.
only carry
their
on
great war
and
accord
own
betray an
led to augment
have
not
succeeded
almost
War
therefore
inherent
The
with
mankind.
in this
to
from
the
ners
man-
system
palpable and
the
that
are
which
peace
more
the
of their
in
have
government.
in
will
men
state,is
the
have
to
been
consequently
Those
despotism by
I have
is that of
only deficient
more
which
alternative
of the weakness
alarming; and
can
subjugated. A long
the wretched
to
interior
and
of
fence
de-
good
nation
peopleswhich
been
tain
enter-
in the
great number
All
the
men
numerous
serious warfare
of
the
government,
exigenciesof
symptoms
annals
people struggles
the
I." Q
by defeat, or
most
the
prosperity
; but
attempt have
ruin
renders
war
fondness
of
cost
suppose
the power
but
administration,
Vol.
skill of
abandoned
most
the
long and
been
being
increase
againstforeignnations,in
its internal
comply
sustain
In
the natural
at
to
ignoranceof
obligedto
war
Britany,
to
federal
mark
can
suffice to maintain
to favour
painfulsacrifices ;
of
of the
war.
The
and
community,
and
district,
singleman
and
it is to this circumstance
; and
which
important occurrence
most
sense
ducements
real in-
attributable.
mainly
The
great
more
Normandy
derived
legislators
maintenance
the
of
country contributed
inhabitants
the
possessionof
than
the
American
the
of
customs
the civilization
bridge.
of
geographicalposition
and
with
confederation
facilitieswhich
Europe..
Georgia is reckoned
extremities
opposite
the
natural
the
only separated by
are
The
the
placedat
are
consequentlyin
to
half of
one
ple,
peo-
of
Georgia,which
empire,are
sent
pre-
the American
difference between
the
not
that of
and
habits
the
between
miles ; but
as
to that of
of Maine
the' state
thousand
one
of
and
extensive
as
occupiesa territory
which
of any
of
shown
being
every kind
of
success.
ment
governthat the
weak.
of centralized
itself is imperfectly
182
organized,which
governed by
the central
the
militia to execute
the laws
repelinvasions ;"
and
march
to
interests
whose
command.
conferred
the
upon
the
to
in
president
person
commanded
army
troops which
relative
received
be
back
The
to the
that
nation
congress
had,
were
and
Union, which
the
laws,
of
absurd
and
the
had
joinan
cious
perniand
governors
in
justice
both
states
to raise elsewhere
great
that
to
say
man
the
who
was
far
the
the
have
of enthusiastic
state
idol of the
the
at
resources
constantlyon
than by
more
best devised
the
its
verge
own
all
at
its
of
relates
I had
gone
strikinginstances.
; but
; the
at
tion
revolu-
that
disposal. Troops
projectsfailed
in the
destruction,was
strength.
which
If
excitement
people
immense
the
industry,
constitution.
present
dissolution
an
example
an
all the
emption
probable ex-
of
centre
selected
I have
The
with
of
was
truth, no
perpetually wanting.
of its enemies
in
lies in its
war,
in the
Placed
boundless
time
Union,
against the
possesses
confederation,I might
at
was
supples
weakness
quently
conse-
except the
to
only of
not
American
the
calamity.
represented by
was
its
offers
of the
days
whole
that
ordered
These
constrained
was
time
period
the sanction
produced by
continent, which
Kent's
neither invasion
was
they were
case
perfectionof
from
in-
or
it required*
would
which
of insurrection
during war,
individual.
another
only safeguardwhich
The
the
federal
the
militia,even
federal government
the
obey
to
authorizes
cases
clause)no
in this
and
bodies, but
legislative
to
the
the
by
doctrines
and
refused
war,
states
Massachusetts,
naming
understood
command
right to
of
that
states
(as they
any
the
the constitution
that
In the
constitution which
They added, that the same
Union
the rightof calling
forth the militia,
reserved
insurrection.
nor
of
president
militia.
and
that
vasion, but
forth
calling
"
and
insurrections,
of the
Connecticut
to
trate
illus-
impaired by
were
They argued
government
rightof
another
frontiers ; but
the
to
will
example
presidentordered
of 1812, the
war
the
congress
is the commander-in-chief
States
the United
An
real
more
reader.
to the
case
government possesses
is still extremelysensible.
force,this evil
The
inferiority
States,by which
United
of
cause
nation is
the
when
influential
an
invariably
is
very
and
execution,
saved
by
the
183
is almost
Union
the
girt by
were
Mexico
of
Gulf
has
union
for
But
arise.
long
will
poverty,
the
to
of
from
country
of
powers
morals,
Mexico
of
state
to
the
its extreme
and
among
tions.
na-
distant
too
are
the
expected
ranking high
Europe, they
tire,
re-
To
of
be
day
the
to
soldiers.
uncivilized
its
shuts
which
with,
empire
one
the
The
Canada
met
the
may
come,
depravity
that
prevent
for
As
hostilities
itants,
inhab-
territory,and
thousand
with
of contact
while
the
community,
Mexican
point
be
of
nations.
From
to
six
million
its
of
are
if its frontiers
as
inimical
of winter.
tribes
serious
that
it is thence
and
extension
retreat, before
only
into two
months
savage
their
perishing in
south, the
few
the
six
the
ports during
its
up
world
the
contains
divided
limits
climate
the
rio-or of
from
Canada
ocean.
population is
its
and
insulated
much
as
be
to
formidable.*
great advantage
The
in
constitution
federal
in
but
of the United
States
which
them
position,which
geographical
allows
does
to
renders
great
on
carry
such
wars,
enterprises
improbable.
No
be
can
one
of
advantages
combinations
the
I envy
it ; but
or
the
should
divide
the
by
that
its
name.
and
equal
an
that
such
But
man
happy
the
act, abdicate
very
be
sovereignty into
its
has
no
and
to
knowledge
other
be
I hold
to
be
the
of
to
of freedom.
0.
seek
the
in my
and
the
New
that
in
which
people
presence
opinion,
its existence
perhaps
himself;
tain
main-
strength
in the
powers,
position of
than
Appendix
man.
adopt
to
could
of similar
Europe, would,
and
of
enabled
peoples
nation
of
one
freedom
been
fractional
free, it suffices
"
the
centralized.
admirable
enemy
appreciate
have
its power,
is the
to
prosperityand
with
should
government
myself
confederate
any
contest
am
which
which
great military'monarchies
of
be
believe
I cannot
the
to
nations
those
than
system,
favourable
lot of
which
that
federal
the
most
long
inclined
more
and
World,
in order
to
giftsof prosperity
186
X.
CHAPTER
PARTIES
Division
Great
Nations.
Parties.
They
"
extinct,
Difficultyof creating
"
"
so
are
largethat
be
to
the
be made
; and
In this
different
if
civil war
But
which
by
when
as
whole
which
At
evils
its
as
the government
the times
these
which
periodsa
to
and
the
nation
conceive
may
the
This
course
the existence
rival
peoples
societyseems
any
more
for instance, as
is to be
; but
be
the
tinctions
conducted, then dis-
they
have
not
are
all
at
propensities.
same
oppressed by
other
times
and
the
of great
of confusion
to
rest,and
for nations
subjects
such
able
insupportin
lies still
mischief
of
pause
by
total change
a
designof effecting
of great revolutions
human
parties;and
mere
on
more
be styledparties. Parties
correctly
may
constitution;at
political
deeper,and
of opposition.
opinionsupon
character
same
certain
same
people may
as
carried
different
necessary
the
perpetualstate
than
struggleis
citizens entertain
the
affect the
the
distinct nations
out, the
arise which
times
be in
have
them
principles
upon
tion.
Inten-
gle
Strug-
"
countries
of
subjects
the
case
breaks
rather than
inhabit
populationswhich
thence
they may
considered
properlybe
this
with
in all Parties.
with
parties.Some
between
interests,
althoughthey are
contradictory
government
is done
What
"
met
great
Federalists.
of the
Defeat
Parties.
had
has
America
"
"
rival
as
small
great and
Jackson
division must
great
States.
Character
other
each
to
are
Republicans.
"
United
in the
democratic
which
between
Characteristics.
Their
"
Parties
"
Difference
"
Federalists.
"
Parties
and
Aristocratic
of General
them.
produce
are
STATES.
UNITED
Parties.
called.
properlyso
which
Epochs
"
THE
between
made
be
to
Parties
"
IN
than
for
men
parties. But
there
are
to
for time
does
they are
between
periodsduring
mankind
are
make
not
all
pause.
stop
its
advancing
187
toward
goal with
imagine them
be
to
; as
who
nations
slow
so
are
condition
firmlybased
its researches
beyond
of small
especialcases
certain
are
social
horizon
the
imagine their
men
the
of
which
chief part in
pretext of
human
concealed
from
to
stylegreat
consequences
not
to
extend
not
These
the
are
which
those
are
These
passions,
the very
person
than
conduct
open
to
usually
generous
the
always plays
under
the
sometimes
be
even
may
not
partiesare
veiled
studiously
it
cling
general,and
to
men.
and
public good ;
of
ent
pres-
intrigue.
ideas,and
the eyes
of
mind, believing
it descries.
is more
political
passions,
the
the
politicalconstitution
and
In
others.
ing
stand-
at which
epochs
servation
ob-
our
be
to
upon
than
; to
only
we
escapes
seem
pace
insensible,that
so
partiesand
more
principles
to
the
political
partieswhich
The
foot
itself to be
times
be, there
and
be
to
their progress
and
run.
place in
take
unacquainted;
goingat
are
this may
however
changes that
they are
when
stationary
who
men
stillto those
But
which
it excites
whom
and
impels.
Minor
partiesare,
faith.
political
As
the
on
they are
their actions.
with
They glow
is vehement, but
their conduct
they employ
as
it arises that
are
wretched
when
leaders
the
of
of the human
by great parties,
by
former, by the
it
by
sustained
not
dignified
by
or
their
they ostensibly
displaythe egotism of
purpose,
powers
hand, generallydeficient in
other
the
of
state
to
minor
latter it is
they aim.
at which
thingssucceeds
Hence
violent
Societyis
lie concealed.
ones
means
olution,
rev-
suddenlyto disappear,and
societyseem
mind
end
language
The
irresolute.
and
in
character
is timid
as
calm
lofty
it is
degraded ;
agitated;
and
convulsed
it is torn
if these
by
sometimes
it to
those invariably
disturb
salutaryperturbation,
the
the
save
no
good
end.
America
the
has
nation ;
alreadylost
and
suffered
moralityhas
was
were
if her
to be
by
the
happiness
their
terminated, and
laid
great partieswhich
down,
the
is
extinction.
the
was
the
When
foundations
nation
divided
once
of the
divided
of
war
new
dependence
in-
ment
govern-
between
two
188
opinions
opinionswhich
two
"
be
to
perpetually
are
which
names
have
other
Both
elsewhere.
extend
these
two
constitution,
or
traditionary
in order
ensure
were
equalityand
of
they sufficed
and
party which
The
Union,
took
liberty,
reckoned
on
called forth
was
the
by
considerable.
very
people with
of
dread
this transient
profit
by
twelve
years
at the head
they were
stemmed.
1801
the influence
the greatness
The
were
means
were
of
his
by
which
or
the
the
resources
utter
cause
but
who
men
cracy,
demo-
had
too
favoured
had
For
the
An
ten
of
able
maintained
:
had
hostile
the
and
his
or
checked
be
to
extent
temporary
to that
fail to
they were
violent
they
by
impressed the
president
;
that
they
been
influence
their moral
immense
were
defeat.
other
to the
principles
; for
republicansattained
by
The
minority;
talents,and
the
as
of
and
affairs,
day
the
cess
suc-
deavoured
people,en-
multitude.
named
was
by
the constitution
moreover,
the
their
to
quently,
conse-
overwhelmed
the
of
republicans got possession
of their
and their
artificial,
virtues
When
the
day
Jefferson
Thomas
from
society,
is the land
great
of
all,of
not
of
in the struggle,
federal.
was,
dispositionof
to
or
in
independence,and
anarchy,and
destroy
affected
of
The
circumstances.
of
name
cause
to
them,
concerned
power
all the
Their
agreed
passions.
always
were
of
of
attached
exclusively
more
side almost
war
had
to
especially
its
that
high order,such
republican. America
federalists
their
neither
the
more
it derived
that of
the
and
violent
of the
power
in fact
were
one
frequently
displayed
private interests
limit
to
affected to be
party,which
of
kindle
desired
whence
In
independence,were
to
the
"
the structure
of
principles
to
of the'
of
moral
of
overthrow
all the
assumed
neither of them
triumph.
own
great number
defeat ; but
by
or
love
to
its
it has
which
and
communities
Americans
and
to
forms
opinions never
the
points;
world, and
the
indefinitely,
which
partiesof
essential
the most
upon
in free
to
the
as
all the
under
in America
violence
of
degree
old
as
obtained
conflict of
The
people.
with
met
ever
tendingto limit,the
are
ernment
govhe
creased
in-
celebrity,
of his popularity.
their
it
was
position
by
the
risen to power.
loftystation,their opponents
immense
majoritydeclared
189
itself againstthe
in
small
so
absolute
that
The
Many
Union
under
occurred
place sooner
the
considerable
of
of their
certain
which
to
seem
present
do
of
course
not
rest
Thus,
upon
the
of commercial
recent
south
which
an
was
and
prohibition,
the
district ;
agricultural
In the absence
of
support
combated.
fact
the federal
ment
lastingmonu-
with
be found
one,
the
north
and
was
is
took
a
that
which
are
aced
men-
ests.
inter-
vast
so
than
in
system
favour
manufacturing,and
the
restrictive
to the
prejudicial
United
States
publicopinion is divided
an
parties.
for the
arms
the
or
temporal
rather
up
none
is
Union
provinces of
contended
south
there
the
upon
rival nations
north
in the United
government,
which
in the
great parties,the
public
re-
point of
; but
but
principles,
occasion, the
to the
profitable
taken
new
to
; and
met
of
form
partiesby
abstract
Union
the
present
said to constitute
be
empire, may
have
they had
Parties,indeed, may
interests disseminated
These
that which
the
in
were
system,
afterward
opponents
not, then, to be
society.The
upon
theories
gave
present day, is
of
tranquillity
contest
propensities
therefore
which
of
their wisdom.
patriotismand
future
formation
and
were
principles
the
govern
government
of their
subsists at
the
their
and
stability,
their
of
opinion,one
the inevitable
must
doctrines
very
political
partiesare
threaten
rallyingpoint
in my
whether
Jefferson
creed
political
constitution,which
Great
in the
joinedthe
one
as
being inapplicable,
their
But
the
number
in the
But
country.
auspices of
acquire a
to
rapid growth
imbodied
isolated
its
was,
they professed to
later.
or
time
and
accompanied
they resisted
the defect of
societywhich
the
acquired
incidents which
of their
and
age
or
party
federalists,
perceiving
abandoned
great American
good
future
democratic
divisions,of which
have
years
fortunate
most
of their
The
resource,
other
the
their
party.
accession
of the
the
and
republicans,
as
without
two
themselves
country.
vanquished
name.
exist
to
in the
despaired of
once
republicanor
to
conquest
of the
its
and
from
were
victorious
the
moment
supremacy
they
midst
the
that
proceeded
has
to
minority,that they at
From
success.
retiring
party, and
the
system
other.
abound
into
with
thousand
190
pains which
The
is
everything,and
is
none
public misery to
no
with
his
native
own
therefore,in
United
calculatingupon
those
and
with
amalgamated
or
association,and which
and
to
it : he
he
in the
men
are
ejecta
ed
placeis covet-
world
political
lies,
order
imprimatur
of
trine
doc-
some
of
purposes
by
around,
this
bringforward
to
the
just as
discover
to
suit the
may
collected
be
may
the
interest,and
own
contrives
then
adopts in
its popularity:
secure
his
that
ground
interests which
principlewhich
some
industry*
it is difficult to
begins by discriminatinghis
States
field to
the
aspirantin
creatingparties. A political
art of
the
since
parties,
The
others.
by
the people
surprising
undertakings
most
mere
no
because
agitation,
wide
so
because
Nevertheless,ambitious
the
authorityupon
from
person
of
States there
there
authority; lastly,
of
means
resources.
creation
in the
interested
as
serve
its
contest
can
United
the
jealousyof rank,
accomplishthe
is able to
man
no
inconceivable,and
religionis respected,and
all
physical positionof
that
is
there
predominant;
In
task.
easy
little moment.
very
partiesare
create
animosity,because
religious
no
sect
is
to
no
questionsof
upon
taken
are
present day it is
the
at
is
of difference
shades
minute
new
his party
a
king was
which
it authorized,
days incorporatedwith the volume
these
which
it nowise
preliminariesare
belonged. When
in former
but
to
terminated,the
All
be
to
to
at
in
good earnest,
stranger
loss whether
But
them.
which
controversies
domestic
the
to
envy
when
he
of
those
communities.
limit,and
not
assert
American
more
more
deeper
do
we
we
to
the ostensible
partiesis
to
easilybe
detected
he
trifles
arrant
enables
it to discuss
propensities
secret
easilyperceivesthat
have
with
always
one
or
existed
in
the
the
free
objectof
the
one
is to
or
even
that
the
secret
aim,
of
or
democracy
promote the rule of aristocracy
such
less connected
perceivethat
or
divisions which
two
The
the
parties,
are
America,
the
he is
that
puerile,
so
takes
study
to
comes
first appear
at
happinesswhich
that
of
world.
political
Americans
the
to
or
of
incomprehensibleand
so
the factions
govern
into the
party is ushered
new
aristocratic
at the bottom
or
democratic
of all parties,
and
passions
that,although
191
theyescape
the very
To
soul of every
quote
the
bank,
informed
the
example
recent
country
excited
was
rational
it must
opinion upon
startled to meet
the
so
permanent
it
to
its
authority.In
is led to
many
great
the people,
is
pleases,
the midst of
is irritated
it,in order
attack
like
controlled,
and
be shaken
can
so
is
it
the community
society,
and
institution,
an
bank
whatsoever
unmake
and
fluctuation of
offers
The
round
people had
independentexistence,and
this obstacle
with
perpetual
whether
make
the
questionwhich
enjoysan
to
that
imagined
the
; the well-
people
common
experiencedstatesmen.
which
accustomed
formed
partieswere
be
not
point and
presidentattacked
bank, the
the
main
States.
the
when
and
president.But
formed
the
observation,they are
superficial
to
by
see
tions
institu-
of the country.
Secret
THE
OF
REMAINS
ARISTOCRATIC
PARTY
for exclusive
taste
affected
Their
Condescension
It sometimes
that
prevail,
them
success,
own
several
and
principle,
peace
the
and
The
opposition.
Their
"
Their
"
which
retirement.
The
nation
vanquished
seems
unanimity
to
to
the
to
assumes
"
opinions
be
the
country.
despairof
silence
and
a
credit of
But
alarmingdissensions
of
resources
governed by
the
of
one
cles,
all obsta-
citizens
in
Their
Simplicity Abroad."
partiesis lost,and
their dissatisfaction
cloak
STATES.
various
appropriatesall
prevailingparty
unanimityis merely a
UNITED
preponderance, overpowers
purposes.
they conceal
THE
Democracy.
people among
of the
irresistible
general apathy.
restored
to
Luxury at Home.
the People.
its
and
in
happens
an
harasses
for
toward
the balance
obtains
societyto
and
IN
in
single
having
this apparent
and
perpetual
192
This
is
societyhave
affairs
political
direction of
than
the
of
means
the
their fellow-citizens.
in
assumed
its
has
this state
careful not
not
even
They
and
public;
state, which
to
in
The
is rather
they
to hear
rank
which
pleasures. They
irremediable
an
galledby
are
laud the
them
its continuance
of
delights
flatter them.
unassuming ;
his demeanor
with
luxury,and
of
the
dark
accost
state
before
But
who
and
in which
at once
His
but
interior of his
the
few
to
chosen
the
converse
; the
they have
an
two
dress is
as
plain,
dwellingglitters
he
haughtily
of
centre
If he
most
anxious
as
guests whom
or
pleasures,
the
crosses
where
traffic,
his cobbler
meets
jealous
more
privilegedstation
individual
same
very
pleases.
confers
cityto
every
one
reach
may
the way,
upon
beneath
wealthy
the
his wealth.
when
hands
they part.
to
to
conceal
exclusive
in
counting-house
they stop
is
allowed
more
the
But
him
opulent citizen,who
advantages which
smallest
him.
upon
is
noble
but
none
styleshis equals,are
European
to
ages
mit
sub-
republican
to
of the middle
the
; it is
inclined
Jew
be
in
instance,that
the
cannot
privatesocietyin
its own
and
enjoymentsin
they are
for
ot
classes of
institutions
advantages of democratic
are
public. Next to hating their enemies, men
Mark,
the
stacle
ob-
an
the
and
government,
the
wealthy members
all their
constitute
things as
uncommon
it.
they occupy
tastes
that
show
to
of
of power,
concentrate
they
own
of
the customs
privacyof
and
the
to contend,
lists,
throughunwillingness
contend
to
frequently
and
exercise
attainingto
abandon
community
in the United
the
a rightto
conferring
from
of
possession
affluent classes of
more
laws
the
the democratic
to its
adapted
been
time
that
from
and
affairs,
of
when
America;
in
occurred
what
precisely
the
of
democratic
the
it is easy to
preponderatingpower,
members
community
entertain
objectof
of
the
these
the
their
scorn
and
democracy
ever
tentions
obsequiousat-
perceivethat
a
hearty distaste
The
of their fears.
brings
the
about
populace
If the
a
is
administratio
mal-
revolu-
194
CHAPTER
OF
LIBERTY
THE
XI.
PRESS
IN
UNITED
THE
Particular
which
reasons
some
Liberty of the Press.
sequence
ConLiberty. The Liberty of the Press a necessary
Violent
in America.
Sovereignty of the People as it is understood
Propensities of the periodiperiodicalPress in the United States.
cal
of restraining the
Difficulty
have
Nations
of the
Language
Press.
Repression
"
of the
The
of the
opinionsalone,but
modifies
of the
customs
it extends
to
the
upon
and
to
well
as
exercised
the
of
feelings
which
tone
In
it has
effects
the
than
Americans
degreeof
civil
affect
producedby
and
it
societyin
it has
at
given to
the
the
the United
liberty
States,
ideas, as
the
character
the
and
present I purpose
of the
liberty
the
"
political
men,
influence which
imparted to
the
upon
in France.
opinionsof
another
Anglo-Americans,but
the
to examine
all the
direction which
the
point out
the
by judicialProsecutions.
Press
laws.
as
Opinion of
"
of the
powerful in America
libertyof
well
as
States.
Liberty
is less
the Press
influence
United
the
by
Abuse
for which
Reasons
"
"
the
Illustrated
"
"
this
cherish
to
of
STATES.
simply
press in the
world.
political
I confess
to the
that I do
of
liberty
in their very
good
of it
approve
from
one
the
between
of the
to
public
restore
intention
the
use
was
to
of
wont
to
of the
thingsthat
excite
an
opinion,I should
the
abuses
discover
that of
may
; and
tenable
the entire
tion,
posi-
subjection
perhaps be inclined
this
of unlicensed
orderlylanguage,you
a
supremely
in the mind
intermediate,and yet
is to
difficulty
correct
are
advantagesit ensures.
completeindependenceand
the
ment
complete attach-
pointout
are
expressionof
your
from
more
can
nature
consideration
If any
not
position.If
it is
and
printing,
in the
to
first instance
195
Too
country at large.
been
; if you
done
before
it
would
have
not
and
multitude
still been
have
rely,like
the
not
of
their mechanical
number
of
minded
man,
which
assembly,have
more
village. The
well
as
as
the
of
liberty
they
have
from
the
without
of
the
if free
as
the press,
case
the
feet of
have
only guarantee of
possess.
If the
the
You
and
liberty
the
merely
their
be
be
liberty,
been
led
subjection,
or
which
repose.
I have
professto enjoy
of
the
whom
ment
governhe oppresses
justice.In
guarantee,
proposed
of
ing
for cherish-
which
security
people would
term
shelter
agent
of
in
destroyed
of
of
extreme
courts
thousand
have
impunity,since those
before
listening
abuses
which
individual
the
strong-
allowed
peculiarreasons
countries
of
necessary
despot.
the
reckoned
public place,
general motives
the
press is not
their
of
any
for
singletenable position
prosecute him
the
number
therefore
repress
the
of
speaking was
independence to
independentlyof
libertyof
to
the
thought
smallness
words
cannot
the
contrary,the
passionsof
discourse must
For in certain
justpointedout.
of freedom,
the privileges
every
may
the
speak freelyin
are
the
end
of
be
the vociferations
objectwas
to the
you
meeting with
There
amid
to
your
extreme
The
allowed
of
liberty
brought
expressed.
than
same
powers
on
by
weight
is the
the consequence
every
it is
the
itselfheard,
authors
increased
often
penetrate
if it be
; and
orators
whom
by
army
of
in
thought,
censorshipof
The
host
an
compose
principleis
men
can
then
too
:
authority
physicalstrength,
upon
agents, nor
troops which
of
authority
of
the
the mischief.
powers
pleadings,
establish
publicspeaker
only increased
do
the
the
of
tongue
you
book
form, but
the
condemn
may
If
proceed.
no
language
of
carcase
recede,too
to
in the
forth
mere
is too
work
done
therefore
the
like
the
heard
singlecompositionis
is the
be
which
principles
publications.The
of other
itself;tribunals
spiritof
you
at in
must
cause
blazoned
the idea
must
press,
the
very
are
is imbodied
has
you
the
obscurelyhinted
in
and
much
; and
therefore hitherto
here
even
to avow
little has
too
must
thought
sense
ventured
was
repeated
and
proceed,you
decided
be
can
what
which
and
magistrates
; but
permanent
and
much
to
but
this
it is the
the citizens
in saying:
justified
196
"
Give
the
us
and perhaps we
tribunals,
tribunal of
the
But
then
may
waive
in which
in the countries
co-operate
citizen must
doctrine of the
the
it is absurd.
in the
be
looked
the
the
of
millions
the
who
dared to propose
any
first newspaper
over
America, contained
"
despot,solelyoccupied
is his crime, and
power;
he
redound
to his shame
that
of
but
the
his
hour
winnings,
with
virtue
It is not
the press
he
his heart
the
and
resumed
likelyto
the uncertain
at
certain
He
will
explainthe
reason
of the
am
of
yet
The
arrival in
heartless
tion
Ambinative
deprive him
of his
to
end
his
practiceswill
has
arena
political
succeeded
be
obliged
his
days
the time,
at
disgorge
to
in
some
forever
unacquainted."
supposed
tirement,
re-
remain
degree of composure,
I
my
that
as
soon
of
political
it is therefore
the tone
is
generalsense
over
his madness
*press.
that
in the
excitement,
has
as
his immoral
gamester.
approaches, and
curse
in
originates
the
will
conduct
he
of the twelve
authority.
intrigue is his
too:
corruption,and
His
stitutions
the in-
among
"
his tricks,and
lawless
and
may
which
irrecon-
are
eyes, upon
my
punishment
confusion.
aside
throw
where
of
means
of retribution
to
of
liberty
ereignty
sov-
therefore be
States has
has been
language of Jackson
the preservationof his own
shameless
the
with
and
The
censorshipof
retained
the United
article
following
it will be his
by
governs
the
justas
singleindividual
cast
element, and
been
be drawn.
long be
a
appreciating
thingswhich
two
restrictions to
the
of
of
territory
which
tween
bediscriminating
of
liberty
cannot
the
citizen
every
may
people.Not
inhabit
of
and
cotemporaries,
suffrageare
same
is not
press
rightof
the power
institutions ;
which
cileably
opposed,and
the
inferences
the
correlative
universal
and
press
which
people and
as
upon
his
the
of
sovereignty
soqety is acknowledged,every
of
possess
opinionsof
When
government
presumed to
the different
the
to
public opinion."
only dangerous,but
to
ordinary
rightof appeal
our
the censorshipof
people ostensiblyprevails,
the
is
rightof prosecuting
your
prevail
as
society
causes
extraordinary
ascendencyit has acquired
they do not exercise much influence upon
its language.
The
periodical
press
appears
to
me
to
197
be
this
corroborates
is
America
which
is not
less destructive
the
contains
America,
composed
strangely
time
nothingis
greaterin
more
which
elements
in
of
the abuses
the
them.
would
be
They
that
to
find
necessary
that
the
hold
violent
courts
hear
tainly
cer-
though
of
cution
prose-
of this is
reason
doctrine
the
the
infraction of them.
of
as
existinglaws, provided
are
justice
the
unable
of
subtilty
They
to check
human
guage
lan-
of judicial
offences
severity
analysis,
to escape
apt
are
existingorder
same
is
States ;
admitted
havingonce
press ; and
eludes
perpetually
of this nature
The
attack upon
of opinionthat
moreover
are
to
so
patible
nearlyincom-
Its power
in the United
againstit.
an
with
attended
not
it is at the
freedom, and
of
indignation.
the
nothingcriminal
it be
that
evil,
and
public order.
than
Americans
the
for
it'displays
and
their
never
France
instituted
been
simple;
perfectly
of
of sovereignty
of
whole
singularpower,
rare
having
was
existence
the
France,
reasons
it constitutes
the maintenance
much
in
same
mingled good
to
indispensable
with
the
the
germes
without
France,
of
present positionof
country of
the
than
in its principles
in
as
the
and
this moment,
the fewest
violence
same
placed ;
the
opinion
perhaps, at
world
In
it is
in which
circumstances
America
propensities
independent of
by passions and
actuated
to
a
the
hand
which
act
with
efficacy
upon
tribunal,not
to apprehend
attempts
press, it
the
only devoted
the
to
of
in
supreme
to
the liberty
of
prosecuting
master
of the whole
therefore, there
is
no
as
of their
medium
of the
it is necessary
it
engenders.
To
inestimable
expect
would
would
servitude
and
the
be
be
this
benefits which
to submit
to
he
writings. In
between
enjoythe
which
press ; for he
community, and
license ; in order to
press ensures,
the
his
wyaste
free
as
question,
extreme
the
liberty
to the inevitable
evils
to
198
the
escape
is to
latter,
mislead
faction
and
cherish
of those
one
in their times
nations
by effort,
they attempt
exhausted
small
The
it is
Americans
its
owTn
varied
the
in
are
French
and
difference
which
essential part of
the
the
the
It has
innate
that
devoted
corner
of
journalists
the
influence
of
direction is rendered
twofold
same
numerous.
The
lengthof
head.
is very
the
the
most
mous
enor-
ments,
advertise-
as
same
a
the
time.
readers.
discovered
by
the
greatest of despots,
in
proportionas
the
thus
It is
that
press
an
are
its
combines
is centred
publicpress
time
to
indulgetheir
occasional
government
to
is increased
sign an
to
well
unbounded.
nation,must
skeptical
show
the discussion
time
almost
of
munity
com-
this
on
filled with
are
In France
the
the
quarters of
central.
:
of
singleglance
contains
only from
be
nations
three
wont
are
power
influence
may
it is
as
pettiest
centralization
and
interests of the
the
by observation, and
more
part
discussions
passionate
France
animation
advertisements
that which
reader
where
telligence
frequently
occupied by politicalin:
to
demonstrated
been
sagacityof
the
is
trivial anecdotes
or
finds
remainder
them
considerable, but
not
the
passions
is sufficient to
newspaper
is set before
States
In America
day.
of
the two
of
deep passionswhich
condition.
prosperous
American
human
with
those
United
journal is
the
which
and
which
discussed
Anglo-
foundation
kindle
may
interest
positive
The
the
create
allotted to commercial
the
of
politics
sheet
one
since
press cannot
is
intelligence
the
ed
accustom-
its attention.
exists between
the space
limited, and
of
an
been
never
arouses
in the
most
formidable
most
affairs,
fidence
places implicitcon-
are
politics
but
to
of state
it
skilfully
the
impaired:
France
In
the
however
whenever
community
a
has
attributable
"
is
liberty,
is
upon
who
America
In
excited
are
conduct
; moreover,
power,
they exist.
following:
all other
hostile
soil.
same
have
the settlements
the
are
monly
com-
tired with
combine
to
journalsis
peoplewhich
first tribune
in the
for
novelty;
co-operate in the
to
by
which
among
of writing,like
liberty
when
the
of the American
influence
several reasons,
sickness,when,
of
illusions which
in
the
far from
constituted,upon
enemy
with which
it is difficult
199
Neither
United
of these kinds
States have
country is dispersedabroad,
of the
power
from
point,they
opinion,any
which
the
to
laws
the
granted
to
France,
and
do
the Union
of
stamp duty
of this is that
and
small
in France
nothingis easier
of
number
there
are
cans
Ameri-
These
are
it is
licenses to be
no
in
as
editors,
The
England.
than to set up
suffices to
readers
radiating
expression of
from
and
the
as
but
foresight;
securities demanded
as
of
of business.
human
on
that
the
The
well
direction ; the
over
conduct
depend
not
no
printers,
no
control
the
over
instead
and
in every
other
central
no
than
more
circumstances
owing
each
cross
established
have
as
intelligence
the
metropolis
;
no
exists in America.
of centralization
defraythe
sequence
con-
newspaper,
of
expenses
the editor.
The
of
number
in the United
States
Americans
to
this excessive
effect of
the
been
the
in that
who
persons
hope
it is
; but
state
of
the
may
unityof designcan
the
one
the
in order
is
is
of the
means
few
powerful
the
the
isting
ex-
laws, should
its
by concentrating
to
seem
anxious
they have
to
found
gloryof
the
the press
treat
they are
which
already
not
partisansof
supporters of
enhance
it in
which
communicated
consequently led
side of the
hamlet
scarcelya
journalsof
political
defend
power
to
I
indefinitely.
action to
old ;
neutralize
to
revolutions,
by
the
of
comprehensiblethat
of the press
knightsof
central
same
there
It
newspaper.
the
of
; it is
Europe
lightened
en-
axiom
an
only way
that
most
nish
furbe
to
their resistance
its attacks.
In America
each
the natural
of
as
self-evident has
confiningits
influence
the
trusty a weapon,
to
of
governments
courtesy
it with
so
bringabout
to
so
Europe
incredible
perfectly
to diminish
the
in
is
pear
ap-
adopted
the
The
multiplythem
to
truth which
and
things,
authority. The
with
be desirous
press, should
attempt
why
it is
; and
country, that
generallyadmitted
more
organs
publicjournalsis
conceive
cannot
belief.
actuallysurpasses
dissemination
science
political
which
publications
occasional
and
periodical
the
United
or
of
neither
not
his
but
They
opinionwhich
own
host,and
standard.
indeed
are
againstit ;
own
its
nor
discipline
multifarious
States
different ways.
so
fightunder
to
administration
thousand
to
has
arrayedon
they attack
cannot
overwhelm
All
succeed
and
in
the most
200
solid obstacles.
varietyof other
the
profit,
undertakings.But
in these
engage
that
prints,
could
ability
if
even
majorityis the
habits which
form
in
the
consist
journalist
in
and
Nothing
of
thought;
of the
American
be
can
I shall
instrument
which
The
thus
to
use
can
knowledge
of
and
write
; as, for
to
correct
quette
the eti-
of
loftymanner
this habitual
the
the
passions
of
principles
litical
po-
to track them
individuals,
and
this abuse
errors.
of
the powers
hereafter
the
and
taste
that
the
the
ence
influ-
the
moralityof
the
the
maintenance
the
name
ciety
so-
sist
conjournalist
appeal to
excite the
own
of
public
high
afraid to write in
the
powerful
most
passionsof
the multitude
advantage.*
personalopinionsof
only
will of
and
exceptionsto
deprivedof
eyes of the
They
The
courts
fellow-citizens,are
the
position,
alreadyin possessionof
are
they are
they
to their own
who
of
of
journalists
peculiarclass
point out
to
indirectly
of their
and
newspapers,
to
be denied
tend
individuals
The
lic
pub-
concerns
present subjectexclusively
my
It cannot
press
the
of
the
upon
people, but
license of the
order.
occasion
have
to
it establishes certain
habituallyabandons
newspapers
world.
political
and
deplorablethan
more
of the
mind.
of
privatelife,and
rarelyled
humble
very
coarse
the
as
The
open
an
he
and
populace;
eloquent and
and
day ;
duces
in-
considerable
The
practisedat
etiquette
only occasional.
practiceare
all.
vulgar turn
frequentlyan
the politics
of
discussing
of the
them
The
violent,but
direct
markable.
re-
of wealth, writers
characteristics of each
the
of the bar.
source
; but
is the number
duces
pro-
be established
societyare
generalof laws,
most
it dictates the
; thus
of
press
scarcelyless
are
of
possibility
usuallyplaced in
are
the
to
the
part in them
such
they were
found
be
not
States
the United
with
to take
classes
distinguished
most
of
can
journals
competitionprecludesthe
of
extent
which
which
of individuals
multitude
influence
consequences
with
facility
The
of the
division
This
certain
in the
papers
instance, when
a
mis-statement
facts,and
are
called
of facts.
kind
weight in
of
journalis,that
it is
they choose
when
they
of
no
it
imparts
only by alteringor
to
upon
address
to
the
people
repel calumnious
dis-
in their
tions,
imputa-
202
sightappear
to have
of the press.
cherish
them
exercised
them,
Several
It
two
remarked
ends
of
by
that
in
his
doubts
as
soon
longerlayshold
form,but
the
with
rect
cor-
at the
; for the
two
tellect
in-
human
frequently
he
it
sees
on
he is assailed
as
then
But
he
he
clearlybefore him,
the
by
believe
afresh
onward
he advances
he
uncertain
and
shadowy
and
objections
frequentlysucceeds
begins to
in its most
truth
out
withadopts a proposition
he
aroused.
have
inquiries
may
no
more
in three
because
implicitly,
believes
inquiry. He
which
been
be met
to
are
have
at the
another.
one
man
convictions
doubt
their
they are
end.
same
it would
they
they maintain
Perhaps
are
They
because
and
because
the
to
exists
liberty
just,and
true, but
the liberty
conviction.
choosingthem;
of
man
be considered
may
this
from
be
to
conduce
reasons
absolute
extremities,and
them
they are
knowledge."
that
to say
hold
free will in
other
was
succeed
they
own
which
among
opinionsfrom prideas
only because
not
own.
nations
because
their
oppositetendency,namely, to
very
The
their
clingto
to
apt
as
by
lightit giveshim.*
When
the
of
liberty
the press
of these
to
and
that
but
pointis
in continual
and
revolutions,
sudden
those
discern
one
generationswhich
it
but
investigation,
objectsof
who
men
upon
motion.
of the
mind
human
intellectual
Such
misfortunes
their habit
the symptoms
are
that
tinues
con-
horizon,
are
to
sure
the unconditional
abruptlyadopt
of
modifies
constantly
The
the whole
pointupon
in the first
are
immediatelydisturb
not
without
believingimplicitly
the
acts
of
befall
freedom
of the press.
The
of
circle of novel
experienceis
ideas
is,however,
them, and
upon
the
majorityof
mankind
will
know
or
ever
ean
"
It may,
arouses
belief.
as
not
hope
to
however,
much
the doubt
universal.
uncertaintyproduces,become
will either
what
be
fervour
doubted
or
whether
enthusiastic
and
We
Few
this rational
in
rest
they know
of rational
devotedness
mistrust
may
believe
believe.
to
terminated
soon
men
are
the
; the torch
which
their
assured
that
not
fore,
where-
beings who
and
independentcon-
and
conviction
self-guiding
as
their first
dogmatical
203
which
viction
of
skepticism
all
where
countries
their
in
not
they
of
the
attacks
present
but
fewer
they
well
as
still
opinions
abstract
propensities
valid
are
and
tangible
more
its
the
of
ed
contest-
stick
them,
defence
of
them
In
their
the
ions,
opin-
there
and
cause
be-
as
other.
any
In
press.
excellence,
die
be
yet
certain,
as
interests
and
of
The
been
one
of
may
upon
external
of
have
of
change
times
are
apostates.
reason
looked
science
in
men
persuasion.
superiority
to
fewer
in
adopted
to
inclined
as
more
the
ready
very
rarely
are
martyrs
Another
not
are
men
age
of
whereas,
liberty
assured
are
fervor,
own
the
have
they
his
to
social
who
religious
great
under
of
convinced
not
are
theories
because
much
of
opinions
politics
citizens
the
turn,
so
the
times
clings
one
in
place
in
religious
every
takes
thing
same
of
their
cling
men
position,
than
permanent
more
adduced
to
when
no
the
which
mere
urally
nat-
are
in
opinions
any
world.
the
is
It
not
question
is
democracy
that
the
oppresses
simple
wealth,
the
evident
without
of
farther
to
annoys
of
of
each
govern
whether
part
one
another
expression
tendency
solution
easy
fit
most
democracy
aristocracy
to
their
change
general
it,
that
remarked
been
has
sometimes
the
defiance
in
beget,
can
doubt.
It
to
knowledge
true
of
the
When
the
struggle
controversy.
of
the
aristocracy
But
country.
part.
side
the
community,
the
question
between
dispute
it
is
and
is
tain
cer-
that
reduced
poverty
becomes
or
and
perfectly
204
CHAPTER
POLITICAL
Daily
of
which
use
the
than
a
elsewhere.
be looked
may
different
the world
which
has the
the agency
under
number
vast
he is
when
be traced
his
of others
is
States
and
themselves
If
of the
stoppage
occurs
executive
he
to
tained
main-
and
punish
resist the
to
evils
authoritywith
only claims
its assistance
it.
This
habit
misdemeanors
even
may
the children
they have
which
spiritpervadesevery
same
in
the social
rules which
and
thoroughfare,
power,
this extemporaneous
which
remedies
recurringto
the
selves
them-
they
act
the
have
of social
circulation
an
an
association
of
regularity
is formed
assembly givesrise
inconvenience,before
authoritysuperiorto
immediatelyconcerned.
persons
the
; and
thoughtof
concerned,
and
tions
associa-
has
the
to
The
body
of
townships,
formed
where
rising
generation,
to submit
defined.
deliberative
an
are
taught from
to shift without
wont
established,and
life.
anxiety,and
of
names
exertions,in order
own
quiteunable
in their
games
multitude
the permanent
the
been
privateindividuals.
of
rely upon
of mistrust
eye
States
Associations
association
of
principle
ited
unlim-
United
Utilityof
necessary.
Beside
by law
the
of 1831
the
Why
in
dangerous
kinds
representative
Convention
unsparinglyappliedto
more
established
are
and counties,a
cities,
The
as
upon
in America.
than
objects,
by
is less
Three
"
the
apply
"
used, or
successfully
more
Americans
People.
country in
no
Right of Association.
the
Manner
STATES.
Great
Dangers resultingto the State.
of this Convention.
Legislative Character
it
Why
democratic
In
"
of the
make
what
UNITED
THE
Right of Association
of the
Exercise
In
"
Tariff.
the
to
IN
Anglo-Americans
Associations.
to
relative
in
ASSOCIATIONS
Association.
political
System
XII.
to
anybody
of
that
If the
to
the entertainment.
public pleasuresare
providefor the splendour
Societies
are
formed
to
205
resistenemies
which
the vice of
established
to
have
I shall hereafter
the
upon
the
recognised,
association consists
which
very
analogousto
thus
formed
in its
each
cause
degreein
When
seeingeach
its influence
and
other
opinionsare
which
written
the press.
urges
is allowed
with
and
exact
acquaintedwith
number.
An
ciation
asso-
tendencyto diverge,
establish centres
one
of meeting.
of
tion
ac-
is increased,
country, its activity
Men
opinion
vigorouslytoward
to
the
of execution
maintained
an
more
is
societies
but
extended.
; means
ment
engage-
fare
compromisestheir wel-
have
them
ber
num-
these views
When
a
those doctrines
writing;
by their
which
importantpointsin
at certain
which
in the
spread of
unlicensed
rightof
the
association
an
and
doctrines ; and
they,on
singlechannel, and
singleend which it pointsout.
second
different ways.
public assent
its partisans,
and
one
The
the
promote the
the
other, and
will,seconded
confine
it necessarily
assumes
society,
human
it in several
than
authority
It numbers
explicitform.
industry,
morality,
with
right of associating
more
are
once
of
liberty
the
representedby
I must
employ
to
The
possess
States associations
the
to show
certain
they contract
ish
to dimin-
individuals,
despairsof attaining.
simplyin
give to
their exertions.
which
occasion
citizens may
of individuals
by
of
and
society,
world.
When
political
to the
An
end
no
of
course
nature, and
publicorder, commerce,
promote
by
moral
in the United
intemperance :
religion
; for there is
and
is
of
exclusively
are
are
have
more
degree of
the
opportunityot
combined
readily
and
warmth
energy
approach.
language cannot
there
association,
rightof political
toral
of an
opinionmay unite in elecpartisans
third
degree:
bodies,and
assembly.
This
system
Thus,
are
to
party.
in the firstinstance,a
the
professing
of
the
same
is formed
society
opinion,and
the
tie which
individuals
between
keeps
it
togetheris
I." S
they constitute
19
206
the
within
nation,a government
like the
delegatesof
real
rightof making
the
those
in
which
which
being,and
people which
freedom,
; but
afterward
they may
If,in
of
are
laws
which
or
is
the
of
be
to
belong
to
minority,which
deliberating
before
up
that
chosen
the
not
attacking
hand
those
adopted.
the
to
exercise
passions,a
political
itself to the
confines
of
power
violent
to
the
they have
imperfectlyaccustomed
exposed
entire collective
degree of
the
drawing
delegates,
certain
that
they have
cause
is
which
It is true
people.
the
representativesof
they enjoy a
influence
dignityand great
Their
majority,
represent
the
the government.
contemplationof
to the legislative
laws, be placedin juxtaposition
majority,
future
I cannot
in that
but believe
nation.
provingthat
that
the
There
law
one
former
imaginationof
which
is
each
that
the
latter.
the
consideration
almost
it will
of
be
power
content
to
restrained
be
difference,
immediate
established,
the
authorityas
long be
the
It sometimes
majority. If,in
moral
always
nature
enforce
to
much
as
that it will
of the
not
this
proving
But
nearlyequal parties,
two
another
directing
power,
that
or
direct,but
another, and
for
into
be believed
acting;
than
to be substituted
is divided
nation
exercises
to
difference between
wide
very
is in itself better
ought
to
contiguity
is not
the
of which
which
is doubtless
great risks
very
so
happens
incurs
publictranquillity
that
speak without
the
by
which
associations,
are
but not
to suggest
opinions,
former, it
to
abstract
meant
to
make
the
laws.
The
more
we
consider
the
consequences,
and,
so
world.
nation
which
rightin demanding
But
the
time
nation
to
the
and
; and
its
own
of
liberty
remain
in the modern
free,is therefore
of this
independence.
association
political
more
certain
it may
to
the press.
dangerous
The
than
limits without
sometimes
cipal
prin-
of freedom
exercise
of
liberty
the
it within
confine
element
libertyof
convinced
we
unrestrained
less necessary
may
are
is determined
the
unrestrained
assimilated
entirely
same
more
independence of
constitutive
speak, the
to
the
be
one
the
be
cannot
is at
the
A
other.
forfeiting
any
obliged to
do
so
authority.
association for
political
purposes
is
un-
207
bounded.
An
this
extent
The
subjectof debate
for
The
long time
which
In
a
means
in order
to
the
the
formed
were
had
earned
alone, which
the
convention,met
hundred
a
the
discussed
convention
American
broke
existingtariff was
of
the
all
It must
be
association
fatal consequences
The
not
to
not
the end
rightof
of ten
than
they
at
clauses
two
once
of
of
gress,
con-
the
days' deliberation
address
was
to
and
tariff,
to
prejudicial
of the American
the unrestrained
the
people
the
that
the
terests
in-
in particular.
libertyof political
United
States,those
of
name
free trade
association
sent
"
rightof making
that
lina
Caro-
powers
different
the
the
more
of the
extent
hither% produced, in
which
of
public, and
unconstitutional
prohibitionof
of
some
cause,
taken
had
it consisted
were
the
named.
and
same
it is declared
which
the
having publishedan
acknowledged that
has
in
few
enthusiasm
it with
known,
celebrity.South
of
custom,
At
the
delegateswere
arms
; the
after
nations, and
printing
of
power
well
had
congress
II. That
1st
debates
up,
the
adopted
up
fitted
most
were
in
were
Philadelphia
;
in turn.
people,in
I. That
the
character
legislative
theories of
tariff,
were
the
took
of the
proposalcirculated
degree
American
Its
members.
assumed
the
at
which
means
by
virulence,
to Philadelphia
delegates
send
This
individuals
afterward
which, accordingto
delegates. On
-three
sixty
mosities
anipolitical
the
proposed to
the
considerable
of
source
that
Insomuch,
the utmost
tariff
the
on
these
powerful interests
very
ragingwith
Orleans
of
opponents
able
favour-
union.
of trade.
New
only a
not
was
this system.
to
publicprints,
to
majorityof
them
an
the sole
was
togetherupon
Maine
meetings
The
of the
several
upon
disputewas
the freedom
from
what
it exercised
opinion,but
of Massachusetts
consult
promote
press
tariff
tariff
the
to
sufferings,
agitatedthe
1831, when
tariff,
by
days
of
attributed
north
the
privatecitizen
to
lightto
festation
trade,produced a great mani-
America
matter
all its
south
the
a
as
of free
influence
prejudicial
of the states.
and
or
tariff,
the
party feelingin
of
in the clearest
is tolerated.
privilege
questionof
or
will show
example
it elsewhere.
209
it has
always
is now
privilege
the
people.
a
States,as
which
soon
as
them
from
of
customs
the
is become
majority.
preponderant,
minorityto
authorityof
it.
over
stillmore
The
the
Thus,
formidable
which
is used
the
to
remind
may
of
power
to
There
community
of what
are
ineers
dom-
obviate
to
to
me
the
be
sure
dangerous mea-
advantageous
more
I said before
in
of the nobles
of
great people
be
may
the
are
arbitrary
which
associations,
substitute
oppressedby
opulent
more
countries
In
power.
the
and
natural
temporary
speaking of
associations
exist,if privateindividuals
do not
proposition
constituted.
democratically
are
in themselves
abuses
present such
advance
to
againstthe
imagine no permanent protection
a
used
countries in which
no
body
are
artificial and
an
to
to
about
am
those which
the
upon
associations
create
which
than
prince,
checks
as
physicalpower
it,seems
I
here
In aristocratic nations,the
of the
the
that
republics,
the reader
municipalfreedom.
needed,
own
majorityappears
repress
prejudicial.And
which
of
means
danger.
the American
perilsto
obstacles
the
surmount
dangerousexpedientis
omnipotence of
extreme
their
to
they requiresome
power,
moral
and
of
this
of
distinguished
partisans
unable
questionare
upon
those
of
association
themselves
establishing
act
and
manners
of
liberty
the most
disposal. As
exclude
part
exercise
more
that the
at their
than
the
the
necessary
all the
So
with
amalgamated
At
In the United
in America.
existed
for
are
in Avhich
unable
I
them,
to
can
gallingtyranny ;
most
small
faction,or by
with impunity.
singleindividual,
The
meeting of
of all
is
measure,
which
is
members
restrain the
forward
This
alarm.
at which
of the
may
become
frequently
serious occurrence,
looked
never
1831,
convention, (forthere
great political
kinds),which
always a
country, without
of
was
which
subjects
the
to
the
very
of
ventions
con-
necessary
in America,
even
by
the exertions
assembly tended
probable,in fact,that
to
are
and
one
of
judiciousfriends
the
in the convention
perceptible
all the most
distinguished
it treated
within
convention
of
certain
1831
limits.
exercised
to
It is
very
210
within
who
of the law
the bounds
it,as
compose
citizens who
their numerical
show
act
the
upon
majority;
of the
States
in the United
legal in
strictly
the
difference
The
second
in their
hope
never
that
to
their
defend
its objectis,not
of
sort
win
association
opinionare
unrestrained
of the
many
only to
European
the
look upon
Americans
there
dients.
expe-
and
are
selves
our-
numerous
that they
majority,
time
can
they think
struggleand
to
to
the individuals
opposed
to those
of the
all other
and
the end.
association,
are
majority,
partieshope
The
great partiesfrom
first notion
individual,when
the
rightof
sibility
impos-
differences of
association may
The
evil consequences.
of
liberty
the
acquiringthe majority.
States, in which
nations in the
which
it has
as
main
re-
inexperienceof
leads
enjoymentof liberty,
association
to
exercise of the
dangerous in proportionto
well
an
lawful
assert
fight.In America,
The
to
they
but to
government.
as
by
in themselves
its power;
without
and
intentions,
and
at the same
mere
posing
dis-
an
the
and
ing
draw-
becomes
excludes
which
the
to
fitted
afterward
their
success
Europe
in
principles
to their own
stimulate
most
are
thority
au-
party
much
impediment to
it over
rightof
conquer,
opinionsvery
hold
who
When
to
at
In
causes.
cause.
the moral
of
they employ
exists between
sufficiently
strong
they are
the firstplace,
Political associations
name.
peaceablein
diametrically
opposed
partiesso
right of
America, the
place,to
side,and
own
which
several
success.
their
means
which
depends on
In
arguments which
therefore
are
the
the
diminish
to
so
with
In
for
power
supreme
in
those
their opponents to
over
no
discover
to
which
States.
and
strength,
of
only means,
in
manner
the United
majority; and,
and
competition,
the
as
to the persons
in order,in
minorityassociate,
the
form
of the
to
in
is understood
association
never
the
is not
Such, however,
to
but
means,
suggest themselves
may
them
rightof attackingthe
presents itself
acquireda
to
party, as
consciousness
of
its
own
other, rarelyabuse
from
each
have
long been
accustomed
to
the
rightof association,because
exercise it.
In
they
211
for
the welfare
to
himself
But
is so
war
the
majorityis
the
universal
not
of the
influence
own
there
Europe
the
conviction
Violence
few
are
Thus
it
is,in
democracy obviates
associations
speak for
of the
itself.
The
with
the
of
these
aim
rather
In America, where
which
means
than
to
which
They
and
the
end
and
bodies
centralize
they intrust
human
democratic
laws, that
that
treme
ex-
government.
the
degree,as
some
people,which
of
is unable
to
minority
they propose
is to
differs from
the
assumes
of oppressed
cause
theyonly represent
associations
which
the
measures.
they petition.
persuade,they are
which
organization
and
the
their force
and
license,
themselves, in
councils of
of
of
abuses
dangers of
consider
executive
and
legislative
the
creased,
in-
much
legalizetheir
labyrinthof
corrects
the moral
augment
in defence
the vast
sent
repre-
instead
law
affect to represent
not
that
to
less to
no
do
believe
not
be excusable
to
which
pretensiontends
sometimes
liberty
Europe,
do
the
enfeebled.
much
very
they did
is very
attack
nation
the
as
this is,indeed, a
change
they
The
voted.
of this is,that
associations
contributes
right.
extreme
is
which
this
or
seem
may
which
power
or
majority,
amazingly, and
In
they would
consequence
government
their
and
The
reform.
well
; for if
their existence
pretendto
can
not
majority:
the
is
States
suffrageexists,
has
as
aware,
represent
inseparable from
its
soliciting
This
do
are
preponderatingpower,
the
In
formed
are
large,that they
condition
of
which
gate
tend to miti-
United
in the
neither party
doubtful, because
never
jurious
in-
so
consider
not
which
causes
in which
countries
suffrage. In
universal
the
association
political
of
excesses
does
man
or
powerfulof
the most
perhaps
state, that
of the
defending it,at
in
honoured
undertakingso mad,
no
habits
act, and
to
obtain.
not
the
to
ordinarycustoms
the
and
maxims
resources
the power
of the whole
party
of these
associations
replyto
adopt
much
to
cordance
ac-
cipal
prinfight
form
of
of civil bodies,
of
as
the
debate, to
to
naturallyled
As
in
militarylife.
as
possible,
very small
ber
num-
of leaders.
The
soldiers
members
on
in
doctrine
unitingtogetherthey
at
of
once
watchword,
like
passiveobedience
abjurethe
exer-
212
cise
of
their
which
the
they
attack.
who
in
who
submits
given
have
can
to
Americans
The
which
ment
body
of
obliged
his
that
reason
will
the
the
to
also
each
community,
follow
his
and
for
the
the
forms
the
free
will
benefit
of
but
common
cesses,
ex-
excited
always
The
with
certain
man
servility,
their
to
forms
associations,
of
the
civil
formally
the
track.
same
is
opinions,
association
toward
these
by
and
control,
citizen.
is
individual
of
free
which
government
oppressed.
fellows
his
their
the
members
the
established
to
from
of
the
trol,
con-
insupportable
more
which
his
even
as
applied
borrowed
of
rank
have
are
independence
and
tyrannical
diminished
much
obey
the
far
by
and
to
activity,
often
interest
powerful
consents
claim
no
is
oppressors
cases
his
force
the
between
struggle
lose
they
is
and
society
over
moral
Their
and
by
possessed
authority
will
free
exercise,
societies
these
than
and
judgment
own
every
these
govern-
are
administration.
recognised
points,
end,
same
No
but
of
but
one
abjures
one
exerts
undertaking.
it
as
The
that
the
dency
ten-
in
does
they
the
variably
in-
are
exercise
reason
the
not
of
and
213
CHAPTER
GOVERNMENT
well
am
subject;
of
use
OF
different
which
parties
with
most
the
In
the
some
we
divide my
at
are
permanent
loss how
America
; there
the
is
swayed by
its
and
than
to
to
own
favourable
no
people can
irresistible
either
no
do
not
what
to
we
feelingsof
the
opinion
my
free
because
know
refer to the
not
In
United
to
the
inquirybe
is
impulse,toward
more
state
but
republican,
it has
of
which
racy
democ-
consequently
ter.
charac-
interesting
vitally
blindlydriven
a
in
case
is natural,
bute
attri-
passions
America,
States
and
Europe
obstacle,and
any
avenge.
the
in
what
propensities
; its course
nation,which
despoticor
character
true
Such, however, is
to
injuries
unrestrained
French
the
dailyand
prove
its
is
activity
And
judge the
to
peoplereignswithout
no
the
of democracy,
propensities
which
to make
about
am
themselves, and
principles
the
to
point,with
one
exist,and
conflicting
principles
two
perfectopenness.
Europe
more
AMERICA.
IN
DEMOCRACY
may
THE
aware
but
Xm.
onward
by
thingswhich
will
may
assuredlybe
democratic.
SUFFRAGE.
UNIVERSAL
have
in all the
alreadyobserved
states
that universal
of the Union
it
suffragehas
consequentlyoccurs
been
adopted
among
dif-
214
ferent
of
which
populations
society. I
have
had
and
localities,
to
each
of
life j in Louisiana
other
by
very different
occupy
their
well
as
either
are
assignedto
remarked
widely from
OF
THE
that
AND
Affairs.
of
what
For
from
to
who
the
worthy
are
people
Envy
not
most
are
is unable
of the
to
to believe
one
of the
no
coincide
means
United
States I
among
the
the
been
talented
head
with
who
these
so
for
in the United
of affairs ; and
the result,in
of
Head
lower
Orders
timent.
Senpurely democratic
clude
frequentlyse-
without
are
great advantagesof
the welfare
the
it must
proportionas
of the
who
persons
admit
are
I made
so
much
are
that
state, and
animated
the
by
preme
su-
in America
arrival in the
talent
distinguished
the heads
fact,that
States
my
to
that it is
fit to wield
most
versal
uni-
public affairs
They
opinions. On
find
saying it,or
little among
well-authenticated
men
to
surprised
and
subjects,
It is
most
was
THE
in America
public confidence.
govern
authority.I confess
by
French, but
the
at
prevails in the
same
to it
OF
rarely placed
are
which
apt
always sincerely
disposedto promote
that it instinctively
designatesthose
the
its effects
PREFERENCES
distinguishedMen
it,that
believing
suffrageis,that
men
that
quences
conse-
public Affairs.
people in Europe
say without
evil
usuallyattributed
Individuals
Peculiarity.The
the
Europe, and
are
"
Reason
themselves
Many
talented
most
of this
all the
far from
DEMOCRACY.
France
"
the
States
Reasons
"
is
suffrage
or
INSTINCTIVE
AMERICAN
la the United
good
it in
those which
PEOPLE,
are
universal
all the
in different
nearlystrangers
and their manner
religion,
in New
as
America
CHOICE
who
men
language,their
producing in
very
of
races
among
I have
differ
the scale
of observingits effects
opportunities
in Canada.
which
in
positions
at
the
very
of the
ment.
govern-
rarelyplaced at
215
former
limits.
dwindled
The
remarkably in the
most
Several
causes
of
intelligence
profusionof
can
of time
space
The
instructed
be
never
is
is to say,
that
It is therefore
citizens
should
all be
citizens
the
country
be
than
the
multitude
of
vulgar have
the
time
the best
which
this kind
the
it often assents
secret
always
of
means
and
of
of
the
to the
in which
they
looked
be
upon
the welfare
of
of
their
classes
personal interest
less
or
impossible
they
patientobservation,joined to
form
requiredto
; and
an
The
stimulatingits tastes
of
;
inquirywhich
of
prosecution
features
of
mountebank,
while
its truest
that
leads
mis-
neither
hastilyformed
prominent
clamour
supposed
people has
are
just estimate
it be
can
succeedingin
more
all the
essential to the
are
character.
mass
more
strained
con-
sistence,
physicalsub-
that the
of
is
This
people is
state
admitted
; its conclusions
of
superficial
inspection
Hence
as
labour
in which
difficulties may
singleindividual
able
consider-
popular
state
considerations
it is
but
the power
means
of
its
be allowed
even
swayed by
;
mind
human
restricted in
of
means
imagine a
penetrationof geniusitself?
the
nor
the
it retains
as
different notions, is
of
the
readilybe
sincerity.Long
of the character
the
be
to discern
desire with
long as
as
two
very
it may
more,
higher orders
for them
more
disposedto promote
sincerely
are
less apt to
are
long
these
It may
the
improvement.
countries,and
well-informed,
very
may
be
may
devotinga
intellectual
procure
difficult to
wealthy ;
nay
some
to
as
quiteas
correlative.
as
in
in order
work
Whatever
without
of subsisting
possibility
exist somewhere
without
educated
boundary of
remote
more
level.
raise the
objects.
lesser
the necessary
boundary
should
and
It is impossible,
exertions,to
cheap science,the
of
and
those
to
greater or the
therefore
phenomenon.
certain
evidently
fifty
years.
acquiringinformation, whatever
methods
easy
this
strenuous
people above
the
facilities of
the
course
most
has
statesmen
of the last
assignedto
be
may
the
notwithstanding
be
American
of
race
who
the
vestigation
in-
an
from
question.
knows
friends
quently
fre-
Moreover,
of
judgment
the
which
its confidence,but
find
them
democracy
out.
is not
is necessary
it has
It cannot
only deficient
to
select
neither the
be denied
desire
that
men
nor
in that soundness
reallydeservingof
the
democratic
inclination
to
institutions
216
have
strong tendency
very
human
heart ; not
of
means
those
disappointthe
perpetually
Democratic
institutions awaken
they
eludes the
hold
to
it
of the
grasp
fast,and
the
by
of success,
chance
and
success,
transcends
their
and
desires,
It has
lower
the direction of
in any
an
United
superiorclasses
authority.It
very
it is
no
of
does
not
such
been
most
This
Kent, who
are
best
"
their
leads
the
possiblefrom
as
ever,
This, how-
I allude is not
institutions in
them
dread
any
inherent
general;
from
of
risen without
as
says, in
the
the
indeed
exercise
of
its
approbation
popular support.
the
people
to
to
been
advance
very
speaking with
which
the
talents,
distinguished
political
career,
opinionhas
hate
favourablyinclined
it awards
and
disposedto
very
independence,or
It is
judges:
fitted to dischargethe
the
to
legitimateit
France.
is not
it is not
them
obstacle
an
of democracy induce
propensities
retain their
of ill-
highercause.
people
have
Chancellor
exhaustion
the
much
which
citizens
distinguished
themselves.
are
originto
entertain
as
unknown,
which
instinct,
in democratic
society;but
the natural
impossibleto
by
its
is the
sight.
superiorsas
States,the
sparinglyto
rejectthe
are
in their
rarelycaptivatedby
While
orders
be
to
excludes
them, and it carefully
toward
but
have
owes
to be
however
superiority,
propensityto
; the
error
;"
flight
agitated
by its uncertainty
; and
pursuitto
nation, but
particular
the
lower
is peculiarto
publicaffairs,
circumstances, it
In
of
their
althoughit may
and
The
appears
irksome
remove
eternal
kind
supposed
orders to
is
no
is not
been
of
limits
own
there is
be, which
may
the
lastlyto
with
it thinks
advantage,which
an
irritated
they are
the enthusiasm
from
they pass
when
moment
says,
them.
complete equality
remote
sufficiently
enjoyed.
employ
passionfor equality
"
pursuitof
it is not
to be
near
sufficiently
or
in the
excited
the
one
every
who
persons
foster
flies,"as Pascal
"
preciousbecause
more
and
to
in the
because
as
fellow-citizens,
entirelysatisfy.This
never
can
peopleis
the
they afford
because
the
risingto
means
which
much
so
of envy
promote the feeling
to
empowers
without
candidlyset
grading
deforth
great eulogium
the
probable that
duties of this
it is almost
executive
the
men
to
who
have
218
short oblivion.
Great
names
then
may
be drawn
from
the
of
urn
election.
an
I have
already observed
present day
affairs
are
of
heightwhich
and
But
yoke
nation
the
to
ment,
generalexcite-
them
magnitude
are
rare
of affairs that
ordinarycourse
sometimes
influence
an
This
permanent.
as
checks
the
manners
act
and
democracy,the intelligence
exercise
was
new
roused
this
cumstances,
cir-
the
be formed.
must
passing occurrences
of
were
of this
events
of
off the
throw
ready to
were
head
America
to usher
required. In
of the
inspection
an
judgement
more
about
was
the
of
When
country.
people clung to
the
at its head.
it is from
If
independenceto
it
the
at
consequence
of
men
distinguished
community,
placed them
our
the
the most
and
much
as
stood
of its inhabitants
world, the spirits
the
of the
high cause
who
those
of
statesmen
of
another
into
the
is
laws
of the
as
strugglingin
This
ago.
American
the
inferior to
very
fifty
years
that
which
less
is not
of
the
munity
com-
far
powerful,and
extremely perceptiblein
is
the passions
upon
the
United
States.
In New
founders.
to
Where
enable
the lower
all those
to it without
The
as
constitution
of
is less
and
religion,
of
talents and
the
and
more
more
Lastly,when
the
an
England
at
introduced
nought
among
consequentlymakes
elsewhere.
south, to those
where
less
bility
sta-
to
birth have
modern
more
virtues of
the
struction
in-
of morality,
of
principles
happilycombined,
those who
in which
and
the
states
perceive that
we
in
authoritybecome
southwestern
states,in which
are
rare.
we
arrive at the
societydates
agglomerationof
persons
the
genera],and
constitution of
at the
in New
toward
the
and
than it does
are
liberty,
and
degree of
their
to
wealth
societyis
sufficient
complaint,althoughthey set
democracy
descend
we
of
religious
principles
and
acquired a
accustomed
are
certain maxims
it to hold
choice
judicious
But
moral
the
which
privileges
mankind.
and
societyhas
orders
to submit
more
education
engendered by
were
and
the
England
who
adventurers
are
invested
new
but
and
with
from
yesterday,and
we
speculators,
are
public authority,and
presents
amazed
we
are
219
led to ask
to
who
men
of the
protected,and societybe
be
can
and
legislation
made
flourish.
There
certain laws
are
of
nevertheless,to correct, in
of
the
force,independentof
what
by
On
democracy.
The
its walls.
whose
names
in trade,
men
village-lawyers,
society. In
classes of
general,it is said
know
At
how
in it who
does
is
senate
wise
of
of
representatives
of
composed
is the
then
space
the
do not
people
door
of the
ways
al-
senate,
largeproportionof the
brated
cele-
individual
is to be
active and
illustrious career:
an
of note, whose
perceived
language
remarkable
most
would
bates
parliamentaryde-
other
is the
Why
cause
able citizens to be
found
former
and
intelligence
the
suffrage
; and
that
no
people;
reason
which
house
of
of the
the
citizens
then, does
senate
names
constitution converts
by
indirect
name
them
is elected
the
by
are
not
of
by
to
into
legislatures
of the
aristocratic
ca,
assert, in Ameri-
people.
arise 1
From
The
for it
only
is,that
whole
The
many
the
electoral
senators
suffrage
; for
or
universal
the
and
populacedirectly,
The
senate.
universal
so
of
assemblies
by
state, and
each
in the
than
these
account
the
the
vulgarityand
chosen
heard
elected bodies.
of
legislature
these
are
are
enjoy a monopoly
interests of the
elected
of
application
them
of
Both
adequatelyto
me
the members
return
to
seems
difference
a
startling
so
to
appears
which
both
is hostile to the
representativesis
that
latter
its
for
remarkable
the senate
cause,
the
why
assembly rather
one
judgement 1
of sound
from
emanate
in
body
which
the
is very
eloquentadvocates, distinguished
generals,
to
most
an
education
Europe.
What
what
individuals,
mostly
belonging to the
from
statesmen
honour
do
celebrity
they are
persons
Scarcelyan
and
magistrates,
all times
even
not
mind
country in which
small
or
of
man
all obscure
the
to
bly.
assem-
correctly.
of America.
men
at
write
to
contains within
which
the
that the
yards'distance
few
associations
no
of that great
almost
are
tendencies
ington,
at Washrepresentatives
discover
not
Its members
present
of
contribute,
dangerous
vulgar demeanour
the
by
the
house
which
nature
measure,
frequentlydoes
eye
within
lower
some
enteringthe
is struck
one
democratic
the
are
body
of
federal
bodies,
elected
legislatures
privilegedbodies
which
220
exercise
chosen
the
by
every
public.
But
this
of
chosen
assembly
who
which
nation
will
elected
body
shoals
of
And
Those
of
it,
the
other.
risk
to
me
election
power
who
at
the
their
perishing
in
confessing
it, by
fining
re-
Men
adopts.
of
majority
elevated
than
pensities
pro-
the
petty
it.
the
of
of
system
an
generous
which
plan
of
to
fall
the
as
to
regard
those
and
party,
seem
into
scruple
no
of
political
thinkers
have
system
of
introduce
the
disgrace
anticipated
through
the
rather
which
the
the
represent
community,
of
in
it
represent
they
will
who
American
election
by
an
representation,
miserably
or
the
among
democracy.
here
peculiar
to
which
are
elected
wishes
change
actions,
vices
the
already
small
no
the
the
important
forms
they
chosen,
authority
but
nobler
frequently
more
incur
will
they
its
obliged
be
in
be
popular
the
current
be
may
an
them
or
the
but
generally
are
with
accurately
manner,
disturb,
time
republics
improving
prompt
which
The
and
are
which
passions
operates
governs
which
thoughts
of
men,
this
they
conformity
transmission
in
chosen
are
in
right
own
constantly
may
rights
discretion
its
the
electoral
their
citizens
members
new
their
in
the
of
totality
and
year,
employ
franchise
electoral
the
who
into
level
the
this
fear,
as
only
of
means
of
all
institution
on
great
the
an
as
other
error
that
of
the
the
exclusive
the
hand,
the
to
one
this
upon
bringing
classes
in
look
cise
exer-
people.
weapon
make
case
use
as
of
in
221
WHICH
INFLUENCE
ON
Elections
When
THE
are
second
elections
When
violent
time
be
strugglecan
and
When
"
they
Americans
Laws.
have
Opinions of
"
the
as
is
state
Parties
place.
to
is almost
evil
are
ferred
pre-
ton
Hamil-
repeated within
the
if,on
exposed
selves
them-
is
rarely
so
for
the
tion
disappointedambi-
other
short space
to
exert
irremediable
of their
consequence
disastrous
most
prove
may
the
Crisis.
The
"
the
long intervals,
they take
the
fail,
who
the candidates
violent
Mutabilityof
"
in order
utmost
;
to
Excitement.
feverish
at
recur
their reach
within
State
Subject.
agitation
every
to the
of
Evils.
two
this
on
the
expose
EXERCISED
ELECTIONS.
TO
RELATING
degree
up
of these
Jefferson
and
they
rare,
LAWS
THE
HAS
DEMOCRACY
AMERICAN
time, the
of
legal
the
hand,
defeated
partiestake patience.
elections
When
in
of
perpetualstate
this
frequently,
occur
keeps society
recurrence
continual
excitement,and impartsa
feverish
to public affairs.
instability
Thus,
the
on
the
threatens
obstacle
preferredthe
second
for
taste
An
of
beneficial.
of this
the
varietyis
of
one
no
system
in the United
one
contend
be used
to
laws
the
will have
the
which
or
laws, adds
bad
than
more
"
led
were
their
an
have
reason
passionsof
this means,
mocracy.
debeen
might
It may
includes
least
at
perhaps
that
as
of
well
but
of
utility
impede,
be said that
as
to
inconstancyand
who
the
are
fact
which
power
the
promulgation
the
power
the other.
those
deny
as
great evil.
preventinggood
purpose
of
affects to
it is not
the
their laws
general results
whose
States
that
one
mischiefs
by
of
instability
the
first;but they
system
latter is
Americans
characteristic
the
consider
of
to
or
instability,
might prevent,
perilsof
legislation.
Americans
But
the
The
policy.
extraordinary
mutabilityhas, by
the
the
to
government,
evils to the
these
consequence
necessary
exposed
by
into their
introduced
Many
of
of
consistent
steady and
to this conclusion
for
existence
very
all
to
is
state
the
revolution,on
the
hand,
one
can
and
ones,
But
of preventing
this
may
tion
objec-
mate
properlyesti-
in
mutability
the laws
222
which
form
government."
And
this
of
change
and
of
instability
reallya
have
obviated
allowed
it
it.
without
the
questionshould
PUBLIC
Simple
Exterior
Officers
exists
are
crowd
UNDER
of
the
decided
THE
of citizens ;
"
public
Political
nations,
the
ment
attach-
which
of
democracy
evils.
letter to Madison,
think
should
year
of
ought
to
always
be
we
discussed
and
put
final
to
the
by
simple majority,but by
both
houses."
OF
THE
Officers.
"
Consequences
No
DEMOCRACY
IN
official Costume.
of this
System.
"
No
AMERICA.
All
public
publicCareer
"
of this.
they have
This
not
but with
the
same
whole
be
CONTROL
connected,
of other
whom
bringingin
thirds of
Result
"
costumes.
is
afterward
American
remunerated.
in America.
Public
be
not
OFFICERS
of
opinionsand
political
system
inconvenience.
the
should
least two
at
in
of making
possibility
any alteration in it ; and if
of the case
requireda more
speedy decision,the
circumstances
majorityof
of
laws," he said in
our
by decidingthat
It
election
new
diminishes
democrat
greatest
elapsebetween
to
passingof
the
people toward
sion
rapidsucces-
infirmity."
serious
very
as
is
vote
of
marks
himself, the
has
The
"
of the
effects
From
representatives.
change
The
"
mischievous
; every
half of the
one
proceed
forfeits the
many
Jefferson
our
filla volume
change
must
reverence
betraysso
to
seem
of liberty
and
itself,
blessings
poisons the
America
would
men
which
measures
geniusof
observes
from
public councils arising
the
to
he
work,
same
liable.*******
most
are
is found
the states
the
law-making
members,
new
of
62
of
excess
in
mutability
of
"
No
governments
of the
and
No. 73.)
(Federalist,
"
again, in
and
facility
our
in the character
the greatestblemish
States
neither
the
the fundamental
commingled
with
the
nor
palaces,
simple exterior
only with
are
of the
monial
guards,nor cerepersons in authority
of the
peculiarities
of
principles
that
American
society.
acter,
charIn the
223
estimation
of the
necessary
evil. A
certain
degreeof
be of
of the
they
the whole
in the United
world, attentive
all the
; and
by
who
attached
the emblems
to
of
selves
puttingthem-
of
their
manners.
of
all his
democratic
and
officer,
the
authoritythan
the
to
who
ernment
govzens,
citiless
are
who
man
to
plies.
re-
independenceof the
manly
than
more
that
aware
obligingin
these characteristics
the
the
accessible
uniformlycivil,
struck
was
sible
osten-
susceptibility
well
condition
is
the
which
fellow-citizens,
community by
States
to
pleasedby
was
But
are
their
authority,
upon
level with
publicofficer
themselves
over
superiority
their
from
on
the
it.
lic
pub-
to
indispensableto
means
no
publicofficers
The
public.
without
use
granted
offensive to the
it is needlessly
of affairs ; and
conduct
no
benefit,but
be
must
power
authorityis by
of
semblance
is not
democracy, a government
bears
them.
inclined to believe
am
exercise,in
an
exaggerated. I
deal
less
the
was
the
to
their
respect it.
derides
When
deprivehim
the
of his
may,
clothe
and
compromising
they belong to
its
the
from
robes
the natural
a
see
dignityof
not
be
allow
to
such
of
mankind
for
have
instances
a
are
or
prisoner,
be well
would
he
whether
tributes
con-
inclined to
otherwise
certain show
silks and
would
call
re-
when
he is reduced
of
magisterial
gold,without
this kind
distinct from
are
the
uniformlyremunerated
intrusted to
the basis of
rightof
signs.
peculiardress
ought
his
privatecitizen.
however,
are
in America
adventitious
expense
to
office,
good
dischargeof
culpritis placed,it
of
place, and
constitute
its
which
in France
of
principles.
Privileges
publicchargesmust
still retains
no
not
the
at
its officers in
public officers
who
by
they are
trivial wit
apparel of
democracy
pomp,
off
characters
public
magistrate(and
portionof
to
in the
was
set
was
least when
predicamentin
some
if
respect which
rare),indulgeshis
not
to
merit
own
he
been
publicofficer
really
costumes
live, has
we
perceived that
never
at
position,
own
in which
other
the
that
respectedwhile
his
duties because
On
like
age
an
men
the
opulence
and
election
can
transitory
;
individual
by
aristocracy
; and
that
election,
of
are
seriously
but
state, the
ence,
independ-
if the
only be
people
made
224
When
been
is
advancing
to
monarchical
to
form
of
The
government.
had
as
and
substitution
of
monarchy
been
unpaid, it is
despotic or
for
paid
formerly
when
hitherto
toward
had
believed
opinion,sufficient
in my
itself,
is of
institutions
approaching
it is
sign that
sure
safelybe
may
officers
such
remunerate
offices which
renders
republic
it
gratuitous,
remunerated,
begins
a
democratic
republican
constitute
to
tionaries
func-
unpaid
serious
revolution.
I look
America
of
one
as
which
them.
to
them.
number
in
right,but
also
the
of electors
All
of
citizens
the
minion
do-
public
that
so
performing
qualified
are
tempted
try for
to
candidates
the
in
absolute
paid ;
are
not
are
than
the
means
functionaries
country.
be,
capacitiesof
the
choice
that
may
government,
and
restrict the
to
apt
in the
stations
The
gratuitous
they
nature
in democratic
Although,
occupy
exercises
merely
not
of
prominent signs of
most
whatsoever
has
one
the
absence
democracy
services, of
every
entire
the
upon
more
are
conditions
of the
extends
every
can-
didateship.
in which
In nations
in
the
state,
exist.
Men
enjoy, and
to
promoted
are
they
ambition.
principleof
politicalcareer
no
is that
the
by
are
if
no
means
in
tranquil times
In
the
United
talents
his
conduct
who
as
not
who
of the
fortune
own
occupy
to
the
sure
bad
that
might
do
state
until
from
stations
choice
of the
people
he
is
has
vast
quite as
return
come
forward.
diverts
his
of
the
men
it is certain
that
to
tensions.
pre-
great
and
it
direct
to
ordinary men
to
United
of
lures
incompetence
very
attributable
In the
power
they
in the
of
men
to
quence
conse-
few
undertake
discovered
number
The
moderate
very
not
said
engage
pursuit of
does
man
the
democracy.
would
of
generally
The
public
the
wealth
who
place
which
offer but
persons
individuals
are
that
affairs.
the
rank
retainingit.
public functions
passions
great
frequentlyhappens
very
the
pursuit
of
and
of
the
to
of
sure
States
perplexitiesof politicallife
The
chance
by
to
properly speaking, be
can,
as
election
these
causes
States, I
am
superior abilities
men
of
this description
226
quainted with
is not
sovereignpower
in the
than
which
they
of the
the choice
to draw
bound
the
jury;
is that
and
they
of
kind
England,
the
of habitual
of
without
much
the
magistrateas
elective franchise
the conversion
attends
an
only in
It is
sphere in
monarchies
the power
the
act
vol.
these
lists
t See
liberties
to
post the
and
with
In New
names
prohibitthe
to
liquor.f
to
revolting
here,however,
the
tants
inhabi-
censorial
population
it is submitted
to
cause
are
of 27th
ii.,
p.
331.
of
be
the
is divided
interested
It should
the
duration
1813.
be added
law
easilydetected.
the
king
of
stability
Collection
the
prescribes
all their
act, superintends
be
that
rightsand
which
to
General
monarchy.
the
are
in the
the
to despotism.
directly
the
between
of
which
difficulty
republicinto
that
this may
February,
magistrateincreases
as
lead
this
It
consequences.
elective,but he retains
which
officer,
of
mination
deterarbitrary
republics,because
alarming
any
democratic
the
to
Hence
publicofficers
which
whom
by
limited monarchies
The
of
to
elected
measures.
See
lives and
empowered
is extended, and
of
magistrateceases
the habits of
franchise
right.
be
the
in their choice
of office is shortened.
both
on
in democratic
is unattended
be asserted
even
the
serve
elective
the
been
so
arbitrary
power
The
are
township
formidable
so
would
has
of
the
them,
difficulty.
Nowhere
time
kind
monarchies
absolute
of the most
be in
supplying them
from
town
to
guide them
to
publichouses,
of this excessive
power
may
in
who
France
magistratesare
same
drunkards
with
intrusted
was
of each
possessingthe
thought to
be
for
out
discretion.
own
selectmen
is laid down
reputation.*In
would
subjects
any
as
fair
enjoyinga
of the
is
select citizens
to
are
traces
pendent
inde-
more
which
onlyrule
the
universally
present.
law
the
is left to their
up
former
Europe.
accomplish
means
the
pointof fact,much
In New
are
officer in
to
are
in
are,
In
but it is
action which
sphere of
public
any
committed.
are
only supreme,
functionaries
American
The
which
all those
jurorsare
of
In
limited
and
the
the
magistrate.
the
Laws
afterward
people,
of Massachusetts,
drawn
from
by lot.
the
act
of 28th
February, 1787.
General
Collection
of the
Laws
chusetts,
of Massa-
227
The
king does
control
of
the other
on
to
serve
depend
induces
king and
the
the
suggests
securities
such
the
encroachingupon
liberties of
latter.
the
as
the
of
authority
among
Yet
as
any
the
to
as
laid
by
tain
cer-
of
The
magistratesare
author
he
alludes
But
department.
liable to criminal
are
their
have
being
of their authority.
immunity
an
fundamental
bitrary.
ar-
tion
popular elec-
on
be
must
it is
tically
prac-
to
seems
prosecution
ciple
prinever
when-
"
or
partiallyor oppressivelyfrom a malicious
corrupt motive."
Wendell's
278.
That
our
magistrates are independent
Reports,
they
See
work.
which
to
other
system,
our
then
and
conduct
with
why
independence
to
responsibility
of
the former
had
reason
The
from
he
which
confininghim
of
the idea
confounded
said
evade.
in the
erroneous
be
cause
line of
interested in
he cannot
most
were
dependence
prevent their in-
may
respectingthe arbitarypowers
observations
[The
same
consequentlyagree
They
are
therefore
The
the functionary
to
necessityof restricting
down
they
publicofficers independent,
render
peopleto
magistrates
the country, if
other.
the
betrayhis
to
lest the
they cannot
the
or
officers under
tempted
people fears
crown
one
of
necessity
from
the
the
the
be
liberties of
the
upon
either the
on
should
the
hand,
oppress
dependant
entirely
to
to
venture
people,lest they
the
interests ;
should
not
15
act
when
therefore,not
be such
degree
of
independence
true, and
There
it is to
would
be
seem,
necessarily produce
magistrates are more
arbitraryin
in a democracy than in a limited monarchy.
And
a despotism and
yet, the
limits of independence and of responsibility
existingin the United States are
to
The
arbitrariness.
from
borrowed
author
of
instance
in the
in Wendell's
ministerial
with
those
See
monarchy.
Reports, before quoted.
in the
system
of
expresses
which
from
persons
and
criminal,
down
The
which
whom
other
referred
their
contained
by
the
of
statute
line
of
in the execution
from
the utter
the
names
trial of
appointed by
Geo.
the
of habitual
a
possibility
im-
author
(as
discretionarypower
annually by
to
punishment byjudicial
for the
are
most
referred
conduct"
of
the
"
liquor,is but
of 32
England
authorities
Discretion
of
instances
who
sheriffs,
posting the
the
of government,
be formed
town-officers,chosen
to, that
in the
to
liable to abuse
certainly
or
very
in
awarding
he considers
juriesare
selected
are
beforehand
cases.
more
power,
power
such
he refers,and
the
"laying
it)in
established
limited
duties,and
of various
to
as
that
supposes
identical
and
prominent
case
civil
crown
in those
people.
The
"
of
lectmen
se-
other
bidding
drunkards, and for-
reiteration
There,
causes
the
to
of the
principles
respecting idle and
228
is not
of
instance
an
which
does
of
argument
this
on
THE
OF
of
Occurrences
of
Family.
they are
so
the
publicmen
the
is,so
committed
to
the leaves
of the
if
; but
the
number
it will be
it is to
day, than
middle
during the
be
historyof
other
would
nations, in
Instabilityof
"
the
The
public
traditionary.But
little is
for ever,
away
like
breeze.
States
are
papers
news-
is
broken,
of time
convinced
am
collect
the
the
chain
authentic
of the Americans
the
administration
of
United
States
to
to learn
have
were
present
France
ever
to
recourse
anythingof
in
that
documents
at
be necessary
order
brief,
so
privatefamily.
past.
of
is
the
vaded
inthe
people
inhabits them.
now
of
instability
people:
no
for what
cares
system is pursued;
little store
several
to
administration
the
it
even
appears
occurred
no
archives
brought togetherwhen
they exist
the
and
if the
ages ; and
than
Traces
leave
community frequently
wanting, the
from
STATES.
ever-changingpopulation
in the United
find remains
habits of the
answer
"
difficult to
more
by barbarians,it
in
seem
in America
the
the smallest
social condition
concerning the
papers
whole
fail.
to
UNITED
little is wafted
remains
present is severed
fifty
years
of
of
that
by
sibyl,
with
speak, oral
writing,and
THE
possess
occurrences
to
only historical
The
one
trates
magis-
The
of Government.
Art
commingled
soon
than
traces
administration
The
laws.
the
which
English
IN
Newspapers
"
which
authority
The
and
in American
Community
to
prejudicial
Administration
fewer
the
ADMINISTRATION
public Acts
the
America
and
in
author,
INSTABILITY
the
being
discretionarypower
not
the
said with
Editor.]
American
In
be
Indeed, it may
disorderlypersons.
be very
them
original
publicdocuments
some
of my
; and
inquiries.In
easy
;
and
which
America
into
the
generaltaste,and
his time.
is formed
upon
penetrated
to suit the
before
it would
is set
has
No
no
documents
do
to
I have
were
methodical
so.
are
Where
among
given to
societyseems
my
me
to
229
live from
hand
mouth, like
to
sciences
no
of successive
in which
remarks
of
and
mankind
execution,the
and
each
graduallyforms
; and
simplypossess
in
the
in America
and
nation
This
which
the
existence
*
At
society
earliest ages
[These
not
But
high
natural
are
most
who
duct
con-
society,
they
widelydisseminated
themselves.
to
prejudicial
it is better
adaptedto
administration,than
an
to
it always
principle,
; but
but
the
"
of
instability
the business
will
of human
administration"
of government
even
our
and
to
the discussions
the
to
ordinary duties
the author
history.
are
publicmen
our
diplomatistsare
that department.
to their experience in
very little reference
the universal
attention that is paid by the intelligent,
to the
slightpreparationfor
convince
in America,
that
It is certainlytrue
partly erroneous.
to
presupposes
enlightenmentin
imagined to belong to the
observation
maturer
is founded
and
only come
upon
culture
be
the science
government
with
of government
its
direction of
of
proposition
;
the persons
the
democratic
degree of
the world
remarks
educated
selected
not
partly correct,
are
of
it could
that
us
But
reason
life,
invents
publicaffairs.
exclusivelyapplicableto
Although
simple and
very
for this
order
experienceupon
limits,is therefore
in the conduct
remark, indeed, is
fixed
the
is uninitiated in
of administration.
upon
space
experiencepeculiarto
no
which
to its farthest
people alreadyversed
to
seldom
can
they assume
those attainments
Democracy, carried
science,
of his
an
sciences.
the
when
community,
short
fruits of individual
gathersthe
other
together in
the
observations
in
latter reduces
the administration
to
man,
conceives
fact ; another
means
way,
One
occur.
as
discoveries and
connected
not
Nevertheless,
ranked
undoubtedlybe
may
are
generations
they
in the field.
army
improved,if the
be
can
an
measures
which
of
to admit.
subsequently seems
of public documents, the author
formed"
of congress,
the journals of state
the public documents
legislatures,
transmitted
in
those
to and
bodies,
are
originating
carefullypreserved and
disseminated
the materials
through the nation : and they furnish in themselves
of
want
as
"
full and
of statistical
It is needless
applied
Vol.
to
I."
to observe, that
people, not merely
I
to
speak
a
here
tribe.
of the
democratic
form
the
of
of government
230
our
made
commerce,
the
and
those
that
alluded
taken
BY
LEVIED
THE
STATE
the
UNDER
law, and
THE
when
he
Editor.]
OF
RULE
gress,
con-
It is supposed
in his mind
American
"
cepting
ex-
authorityof
official statistics.
no
information
archives.
our
under
years
have
we
speciesof
generaldeficiencyof
the
CHARGES
this
had
ten
every
the states,
by
the author
to
is taken
which
census
the secretary
by
THE
AMERICAN
DEMOCRACY.
all Communities
In
Classes
in the
increase
when
less
Citizens
the
People
be feared
to
Before
we
to
into
governs.
"
Public
not,
questionwould
draw
an
absolute
monarchy.
The
to
be
considerable
under
is the
such
not
from
wealth
while
it
are
benefits than
favoured
increase
even
pointout
latter ;
which
are
by preventing
by deprivingthem
the
of
source
Freedom,
riches,
the
on
trary,
con-
it
rapidlythan
more
to
those
found
be
destroys
; and the nations
institutions^
invariablyfind that their
free
by
My present objectis
to
it dries up
usuallyrespects acquiredproperty.
resources
and
than
were
we
the
under
to
parison.
com-
republicand
individuals
more
of
solution if
than
to
of government
democratic
compared
much
Democracy.
form
easy
the former
produced :
they have
of
tend
cy
Democra-
suitable standard
despotism ruins
of these
must
of
public expenditurewould
producingwealth,
of the
of each
Extravagance
democratic
one
It is certain that
so.
them
with
case
between
parallel
attempt
the
Expenditure under
be
to
more
renders
establish
must
we
Habits
"
public Expenditures
Why
"
What
"
Classes.
three
Finances.
affirm whether
or
The
public
in America.
can
is economical
divisible
of
Direction
free
compare
the influence of
their taxes.
nations
democracy
upon
each
to
the
other ;
finances
of
state.
Communities,
as
well
as
composed
times
and
of certain
under
mentally divided
elements
which
they cannot
which
all circumstances.
into
three
distinct
wealthy j
the
are
The
evade.
to
common
people may
classes.
The
second, of those
certain
They
them
at
always
are
all
be
firstof these
who
are
in
231
circumstances
easy
little or
which
of the individuals
who
never
be
It is evident
that
its
peculiar to
finances
of
the
the
and
are,
in
the
power
levied upon
to
appears
nothing is
the
to be
me
the
will
onerous
The
levied
are
of
sum
If the
on
second
lavish
the middle
of
government
the
certainlynot
of
largeimpost which
most
is
classes
most
large
class has
be
not
certainly
as
sparing
superfluousenjoyment,
little felt.
so
income.
small
of the
exclusivelypossesses
three
which
taxes
laws, it
the
enlightened,and
most
the
diminish
to
making
may
influence,
an
taxes, because
proportion
administration
the
first of the
If the
state.
tend
of
work
but
propensities,upon
legislative
power,
only
The
the
three divisions
these
in
society
;
of
of these
each
publicfunds,because
fortune
especially
by
more
have
obliterated.
own
the
included
are
those who
superiororders.
two
the condition
accordingto
can
of
the
of
composed
subsist
who
property, and
no
vary
the third is
; and
generous,
not
the
of
free
governments.
But
let
in the
that
now
us
lowest
the
orders
there
tendencyof
authorityis vested
legislative
the
that
suppose
expenditurewill
the
which
reasons
striking
two
are
be
show
increase,not
to
to
diminish.
As
the
of
taxes
the
is spent for
advantage,at
of
poor,
when
in
in which
of
power
be considerable
The
word
relative and
not
the
making
be
is used
an
absolute
the
in
comparison
with
the
in
comparison
with
their
poor
more
of Europe
those
means
of
the
spent
who
are
to
sessed
pos-
regulatingthe
wealthy
and
the
same
to
profitable
advantage
should
exclusivelyinvested
be
laws, no
great economy
; that
expenditure
expected
sense.
and
to take
sessed
pos-
the government.
poor*
here, and
to the
unable
are
; either because
poor
in
rich
own
be
to
appears
readilyfind
possessionof
expenditureought to
of their
are
imposed,all
be
can
community
laws
the
create
taxes
burdensome
althoughthe
they are
the
cost
no
they are
In countries
with
the
littleproperty
some
that
so
which
property upon
no
which
money
their
the
taxes
throughout
Poor
; but
men
the
remainder
with
will
weigh
not
in America
they may
affluent countrymen.
do
of
upon
of this
would
often
public
always
those
chapter, in
appear
rich
232
levy them,
who
weigh
to
the
democracy
taxes
on
is the
only one
the
payment
escapes
the
by
the
of
true
grounds 1
suitable
as
kings
to admit
the
their
lays
that
But
but
is it not
subjects happy
exclusive
such
no
on
prevail
to
power
that
advantages had
tyrannicalsovereignor
which
it cannot
it resorts.
render
to
If remote
the passionsand
over
to which
interest of nobles
since
community,
measures
severe
interest
true
and
of
government
the power
them.
the
portionof
the wealthier
the
not
as
the true
suffer
of
words, the
which
under
manner
be
It may
of
In other
classes.
those
upon
levied in such
they are
because
or
thing
could
aristocracy
ever
exist.
Again, it may
sole
the
objectedthat
be
of
power
suffragehas
universal
the
making
been
the poor
laws
; but
are
invested
never
reply,that
the majorityof
established,
unquestionablyexercises
the
with
wherever
the
munity
com-
and
legislative
authority,
if it
it may
be
proved that the poor always constitute the majority,
added, with perfecttruth,that in the countries in wrhich they possess
be
the elective
laws.
it is certain
But
has
greaternumber
property,
from
or
the
The
disastrous
exercise
upon
treasure
was
supply the
is true
that
and
known,
the
of
the
to
relieve
theatrical amusements
the present
state, was
representative
system
that,at
delegatewill
of his constituents,and
the
w^ho hold
to
no
them
exempt
popularauthority
may
in order
and
world
easy subsistence.
an
poor
favour
time,the
of
which
the
the
then
populace.
very
influence of
their
conform
to
as
propensities
extravagance
of
democracy is,however,
It
popular passions
the
much
be believed
principles
as
their
interests.
The
to
imperfectly
in the end
in
public
indigentcitizens,
or
of
wras
sometimes
clearlyseen
very
of antiquity,
in
republics
exhausted
games
which
finances
of the democratic
some
point of
making
society.
influence
the
in
of
of the
persons
order to procure
therefore
of
government
nations
property is insufficient
whose
suffragedoes
Universal
sole powrer
of those
always consisted
of those
the
in all the
that
of working in
necessity
the
with
franchise,they possess
less to be dreaded
234
tions
to
very
rulers labour
means
as
take
place without
reflect upon
it had
its
been
be had
must
sacrifice of money.
it discovers
situation,
before
not
When
and
that
impostsare
in
of wants
Hence
which
to
it arises,
that
civilization
proportionas
augmented
peoplebeginsto
these exigencies,
satisfy
course
re-
to
to
such
improvements cannot
multitude
and
subject,
the
the
these
the
spreads,
knowledge pervades
as
the
community.
The
last
dearer
than
in
wrhich
cause
any
other
renders
frequently
is,that
democracy does
because
moderating its expenditure,
art
of
being economical.
As
the
it does not
those
in the
proportion
former
the
to
THE
OF
TENDENCIES
which
end
itselfis
those
Democracies
"
of the
Tendency
Officers,and
"
lower
to
those
of the
Statement
Comparative
are
ill-conducted
to
quently
fre-
more
or
of
out
sums
in
accomplish;
left
all
the
AS
the
REGARDS
THE
SALARIES
OFFICERS.
Democracy
of
it entertains
spends
state
it proposes
PUBLIC
American
the
designsare
often
DEMOCRACY
establish
who
understand
unprofitable.
AMERICAN
OF
In
the
case
government
always succeed
not
designswhich
the agents of
frequently
changed, and
democratic
to
important
more
Salaries
of
no
increase
Chance
the
of
Functionaries.
publicOfficers
profitingby them.
Salaries
"
in the
of
subordinate
of this.
Reason
United
States
and
in France.
There
is
to economize
upon
the
countries,so
be benefited
by
the
the
almost
usuallyinduces
publicofficers.
remuneration
number
is
of persons
As
democracies
the
number
extremelylarge in
who
can
hope
to
cratic
comparativelysmall. In aristoappointhigh
contrary, the individuals who
receiptof
the
on
countries,
have
salaries,
salaries of
dispensethe
of citizens who
democratic
which
powerful reason
always
it is
vague
hope
of
profiting
by
them.
235
These
appointments may
create
for their
parsimonious toward
its
much
are
much
These
allowed
be
of
opposite effects
be
placed in
when
the
the
be
to
higher classes
to the
extend
governor
of
fortunate
and
that the
enviable
show
perhaps assent
humble
to
dwelling,and
toil,he
say is
all that
remembers
and
insufficient,
such
sight of
officer is almost
raised above
latter
This
is
as
the
which
whose
is scanty
do not
in his estimation
a
is
year,
the
very
convince
to
to
him
tain
main-
foreignnations,he
produce
do with
his
on
will
own
of his wearisome
salarywhich
almost
or
which
wants
he reflects
when
ion.
decis-
you
the
frightenedat
people, while
the
therefore
may
his
arouse
clearlyseen
decrease
to
seem
very
could
is startled
former
The
beginsto
; but
level with
of
eyes
wealth.
on
it.
the
he
he
uncommon
the wants
hundred
hard-earned
the
on
public should
great officers of
sum
man,
own
publicitself;*but
undertake
you
its
of
meaning
your
The
three
If
people
can
poor
or
f
being,
splendourin
of
the
the
as
life : and
of
his two
of
representative
some
the
necessaries
state,with
of
servants
the
to
ministration
ad-
consideration
feel.
societymay
enormous
the
beyond
cases
adequate conceptionsof
no
of
rich,appears
in both
the
alone
chance
the
the
cause
salaries of the
the
upon
the secondary
of
dignitaries
same
easy circumstances
same
have
poor
the
the
fair that
question turns
The
from
by
most
elsewhere.
are
publicofficers
and
state, this rule fails,
the
result
is determined
It is held
wTants.
they
is
state
In America
the
they
democratic
paid,and
than
worse
remuneration
that
capitalwhich
resource
principal
agents.
better
as
upon
least,as
at
use, or
own
It must, however,
officers
be looked
excite
others
the
are
his interest,but
envy.
in the
United
authorityof
the salaries
States,where
those
receive
who
them
aug-
ments.J
The
easy
States,
result
circumstances
also from
of democracy:
be
not
every
served
commercial
at
undertaking,
The
state
of
render
which
cause,
not
is
obliged
functionaries
are
placed
in the
United
is
The
its servants.
pay
which
to
sustain
is in the
country
an
position of
expensive competition,
withstanding
not-
for economy.
Ohio,
which
contains
secondary
private business
of
kind
all if it did
its taste
t
in which
another
this assertion
million
of
inhabitants,gives
its
governor
the scale
of
year.
perfectlyevident, it will
suffice
to
examine
236
the
Under
rule of
inferior
from
If
causes
to
speak
or, to
the
is therefore apt
aristocracy
perform their
to
It is the
service
economical
that
lavished
the
it
to
the
who
The
1 have
perhaps done
the
under
then
*
the
See
poor
the
and
receives
at
least
I have
complete
to
of
the
the chambers
France
show
Thus
the
200,000/.
were
; the
only 20,000
cost
spent in the
of
state
devoted
in the
department
du
Nord
my
exercise
more
It is
subsistence
sums
to
are
enjoymentsof
be
may
better
ployed,
em-
added
salaries
the
comparison
attached
"
standard
an
of
Finances.
des
of
comparison.
In
ever-increasing influence
raise
finance,who
lowest
the
received
salaries
160,000 fr.
of finance,who
directeurs-generaux
fr.
tion.
indigent citizens and gratuitous instruc-
of New
to
York
Annual
Register, 1S32, pp. 205, 243.)
only 1,900,000 inhabitants in the year 1S30; which
population
far
enormous
to
disposition
the minister
as
nation
New
of
pal
princi-
selecting
1831, 50,000/.were
; and
in
principalones.
empire,
received
In
the
the
but
Ministere
tendencies
government,
its
FRANCE.
wrong
democratic
lower
France,
they refuse
reallypossesses.
taxation
by
In
when
facilitate the
to
Department.
France
to
in
it
STATES.
UNITED
and
officers
An
species.
remuneration.
its affairs ;
saved.
aright)the
another
of honorable
means
corresponding
the
which
raised
money
privationsof
democracy toward
a
suppositionof
exigenciesor
it is not
Treasury
upon
of
any
conduct
the
meet
people.*
salaries of the
scanty
the
rich,or
understand,
term
only raised
are
countenanced
scarcelyallows
but
to
has
than
propensities
individuals
the
for too
the
care
parsimoniousconduct
officers,which
true
to
being of
their salaries
and
agents :
he is
; but
one
to
the
the
use
the
just alluded.
pleasuresof
(ifAve
ries,
sala-
procure
I have
is slow
aristocracy
is not
man
poor
of the rich
fellow
the
to
the
easilydiscoverable
is unacquaintedwith
correctly,
more
The
poor.
those to which
an
envy,
enough
of this fact is
conceive
to
receivingmunificent
than
more
reason
is unable
without
them
see
The
not
analogousto
very
democracy
have
ones
of life.
necessaries
the
contrary,that while
the
it frequently
aristocracy
happens,on
an
in France.
York
for the
maintenance
gratuitous instruction.
The
is not
state
more
of New
thun
York
double
of
(Williams's
contained
the
amount
237
to
community, and
the
is the
reverse
is
of the state
in the
case
expended
those who
sparinglyto
very
of
profit
the
to
DIFFICULTY
We
THE
exercise
nothingis
THE
OF
frequent
to
at the
are
errors
difficult than
more
people is naturallyinconsistent
and
these
calculating
; and
There
nations
are
Others,
and
the
on
in others
productionsof
In
some
Independentlyof
state.
control
is not
of the
of
art
the
upon
never
people,but
advantages,it
no
store
is not
privatelife
are
the
from
customs.
on
the
that which
the bustle of
economy
is the
in
of
money
finances
of the
takes
under
and
depends
tempt.
con-
no
the
people in
the
delightin
their architecture,
homely
democratic
nation.
we
of
is under
taxes
from
commercial
natural
some
exercise
to
and
practical
more
they live
which
In
rulingpassion.
the
ornament
public;
hour.
an
with
upon
concur
people
the
any but
they are
is the
causes
the
quainted.
unac-
and
indifference,
down
impositionof
because
continued
distinguishthat
are
pleased.
with
looked
spend
cal
physi-
retiringpleasures,
be
conduct
only because
but because
their
beauty of publicedifices ;
money,
the
One
is sober
we
and
more
treated
are
only because
set
which
appearing to
since
real value.
parade
to
is set upon
If the Americans
galas,it
fond
in others
influence
powerful
very
mankind,
in
originate
with
unproductiveis
renown,
facts
enthusiastic ; another
attached
of
highestvalue
is
those
of
not
ashamed
everythingwhich
fate of
appreciatetheir
are
countries the
the
the
causes
contrary, are
almost
seem
do
research
characteristics
which
which
and
festivity,
in the
and
in remote
constitution,or
GOVERNMENT.
upon
to
CONTRIBUTE
WHICH
AMERICAN
serious influence
CAUSES
THE
ECONOMY
liable
are
which
DISTINGUISHING
OF
TO
to
who
the persons
money
of affairs.
head
of
the
countries,where
aristocratic
The
it.
govern
The
stitutions
in-
habits
ought carefully
upon
result of their
their
manners
tions,
instituand
238
"WHETHER
EXPENDITURE
THE
OF
TO
Two
Points
viz
be
in order
of Taxation
Wealth
with
General
public Charges in
Symptoms
given Nation.
recentlybeen
by
success
not
have
; and
had
few
learn
know
what
the state.
show
futile labour
is
of nations
population is
without
an
exact
composed
show
to
compare
the
unattended
that
they could
with
their natural
estimate
at
the
disposalof
by
the
and
diversity
number
those
of
the
to
relation of
know.
a
misery. The
second,
three
elements
; but
and
personal
be discovered
may
it is easy
the
acquired value
others
two
under
are
; and
eludes
the
shapes
under
which
which
strictest
is
analysis
it may
civilized nations
the administration
tivation,
cul-
it is still
personalproperty
ancient
to
is difficult to take
which
in which
the
is to undertake
country which
entire
the most
showing
the
facility.It
their
the
nation,and
find that
includingeven
or
without
civilized nations
in
to
inhabitants
lands
second,
expenditureof
to extreme
one
of several
much
so
the
first
easilybe supported by
may
poor
of the
to
people,
in the
in the
and
it is desirable
firstof these
of all the
account
And, indeed, we
which
reduce
census
impossibleto
more
cate
indi-
expenditureof
but
expenditure,
difficulty.
Among
accurate
with
the
the demand,
meet
which
taxation
The
be determined
cannot
people;
first,real property
the
obtain
the
to
gation
of this Investi-
is necessary,
is devoted
the
revenue,
wealthy contributor,will
wealth
not
can-
discover
serve
may
Result
"
Charges
Union
publicchargesof
of taxation
to
it is not
the
of
rate
same
that
amount
destined
; for
expenditure to
of
that wealth
the
are
of the
: it
indispensable
portionof
which
The
which
in France
made
will suffice to
the amount
the wealth
To
resources
to
words
are
preliminaries
place,to
View
the
the
result.
satisfactory
In order to estimate
two
and
Charges of
and
Author
public Charges,
the
Wealth
The
United
of
Extent
"
Union.
attempts have
Many
the
of the
"
of the
Amount
for the
an
the
Pennsylvania.
in
COMPARED
BE
FRANCE.
of Taxation.
"
CAN
STATES
estimate
to
Rate
"
the
the
the
not
Amount
OF
accuratelyknown.
Why
Researches
accurately known.
of France
the
UNITED
THAT
and
Wealth,
national
the
be established
to
THE
is most
occur.
rope,
of Eucen-
239
tral,have
not
condition
exact
of their wealth.
the
America
In
such
national
it
exertions
statistics
documents,
necessary
of
primary elements
France,
cannot
the
countries
two
or
find time
and
where
Thus
been
the
in
made
the
of
is not
former
computing
exist of
means
no
them
property of
the
the
collect the
to
have
which
Union
in the
is unknown
accuratelydetermined,
societyhas
agents whose
is able
to peruse
calculations
obtained
be
would
one
one
no
of
multitude
direct to
and
can
the
country where
by
studied,because
not
are
assisted
command,
can
for how
and tranquillity
regularity
; where
of
is not
government
made
been
never
in
be possible
investigation
an
not
has
attempt
that
of
the latter.
this necessary
of
term
But
by
the
It cannot
assisted
by
with
levied
the
upon
made
French
know
the
of
expenses
the amount
If
are
the
of the
enhanced.
to the
The
states, the
as
in the
I made
we
the
every
have
hitherto
the
been
not
have
endeavour
of the
to
each
discover
but
separate
the
and
difficulties
the
exact
return
four-and-twenty
but
the expenses
are
budgets
severally their
principalstates
the
townships
the
been
not
computed,
publishesan
the
four
townships, having
completed
is unknown.
budgetsof
and
no
sum
of their revenues;
seen,
been
perceivethat
Union
counties, and
indirect
and
which
investigation,
France
shall
we
of its expenditure
; the
Americans,
stay in America
of
The
states
France,
disposal,
might
divisions have
America,
facilitated
departmentalexpenditure;
public expenses
to
and
multiplied
at
or,
not
acquainted with
communal
turn
now
we
are
amount
of the
of the amount
We
this
But
revenue.
of
direct
the
of
undertake, has
can
government,
public.
we
citizens.
its
at
are
amount
the
administration
who
investigating
been
not
to
researches.
for my
central
the
the
exactitude
privateindividual
the
that
public officers
all the
task has
my
lay down
I here
be doubted
determine
by
perceivethat
limits which
the
taxes
will
reader
myself
and
taxation
the
subsists between
I confine
taxation,without
of
abandon
to
discussion,
comparison,and
the
computationof
the
of
sake
the
therefore,for
I consent
amount
of the
of
unknown.*
; the
own.
the
cident
in-
Union,
the
During my
public expenditure
Union, and
readily
240
The
federal
the
authorityof
provincialgovernments
if these
even
government
throw
to
governments
point ;
whether
the
they possess
of
answer.
Independentlyof
procuringa satisfactory
difficulties of the task, the political
organizationof
would
act
of
as
county and
hinderance
state, and
the
therefore
obtainingthe
of
counteracted
would
smaller
of the
ones.
expenses,
Philadelphia, for
of
mayor
still
are
I found
authorities
It is
desirous
was
in-
to
cure
pro-
relating to county
have
it
impossibleto
it quite
thank
to
of the
thirteen
be
officers whom
documents
some
curious.
of
budgets
the
The
however,
I possess,
state
subordinate
the
that
country
its designswould
require,
those
It
the
their control.
that if the
we
neglectof
the
by
which
returns
the natural
the
appointedby
suppose,
means
their efforts.
subjectedto
not
to
of
success
not
obligedto employ.*
be
obtained
to
they are
allowable
very
the
magistratesare
town
and
were
be doubted
it may
co-operation,
this
lightupon
any
oblige the
cannot
ards,
Rich-
Mr.
vania,
Pennsyl-
of
counties
Luzerne, Dauphin,
Lebanon, Centre, Franklin, Fayette, Montgomery,
Northumberland, and Philadelphia, for
viz:
year
Their
of
the map
at
in every
the
reckoning
npon
about
72,330/.,
contributed
of
state
public
in the
same
publiccharges
Those
who
and
America,
the
total
detached
is not
have
at
to
of the
former
smaller.
If I
constitute
the
expenditure
the kind
of
in the
America
year
1S30,
calculating
that
each
of
Union, and
the
budget
much
and
the
that
of
system
should
be
3s.
share
of all the
16s. 2d.
and
year
to
could
comparison
they
the
to
tion
calcula-
This
part of the
one
shown
of France
be drawn
endeavoured
have
readilybe
with
that
objects than
between
to
this
contrast
second
that
as
to
those
tem
sys-
of finance
referred
to
by
budgets of
; and
it
of the
the
ment
governbe
states
much
which
exercised
departments,
by
their
counties, nothing of
is,again, doubtful
budget
the
the
it must
Union,
central
control
and
the power
is exercised
for the
the
the
consequently
must
departments
which
As
budget of
the
fewer
expenditure
the
observed,
that
about
their
as
of
to
them
first.
French
than
French
corresponding expenses
the
the
considerable.
more
; but
It may
embraces
be
it must
greater
is also
than
budgets
the
Union,
occurs
of the
state
or
whether
to
those
municipal divisions.
Municipal
the
country,
contrast
is much
latter
such
no
countries
two
the
compare
the
that
thus,
the
not
being conjectural.
the expenses
comparison between
correct
; and
of
merit
draw
to
ence
influ-
in
contributed
each
they
expenditure.
at
toward
furnish
to
general
in
amounted
the
least the
the
this
Pennsylvania
counties
10s. 2d.
perceived
once
expenditure of
that
the
it
at
of
tered
scat-
are
usually
which
causes
the
ing
look-
On
counties
thirteen
the
attempted
portions of
If I attempt
states
it has
have
be remembered
the
of
these
by
inhabitant,and
that
those
doubly incomplete,as
; but
each
inhabitants.
495,207
easilybe supposed
may
of these
it appears
(except
that
seen
comities
about
year
Pennsylvania,
be
they
the
expenses
3s. for
nearly
or
that
of
state
the
of
consisted
time
generally affected
so
country,
that
expenses
is
of
financial
the
that
at
Pennsylvania,it will
direction,and
condition
of
average
population
ler,
But-
the
expenses
exist
townships discharge
departments
or
the
state
countries,but they
in both
a
variety of
It may,
offices
moreCer,
be
are
not
which
asked,
are
always analogous.
reserved
wh:it
is
to
in France
be understood
In
to
242
positivedocuments,
which
the taxation
form
may
of
of
means
; and
seekinghowever
is
both
classes
meliorate
to
in want
never
The
of
observer
contented
their
States
much
to the state
tains
re-
ment
enjoy-
position,
that
dustry
in-
capitalunemployed by
conclusion,that
the United
with
man
of
means
his inferences
to the
contributes
the
poor
by perpetual exertions,
so
draws
led
rich
nor
capital,
who
will,undoubtedly,be
is
the
are
it
proportion
serving
prosperity,
by obflourishing
; whether,
subsistence,and
whether
to the
to its real
appearance
opinionas
an
people bears
its external
whether
after
we
smaller
from
the
these
dustry.
in-
signs
American
portionof
of
his income
the result be
Nor, indeed,can
otherwise.
A
portionof
the
invasions
A
nation
a
enables
only 6,000
Americans
whether
the
my
eyes
countries
and
undertakings,
more
of
that
are
to
comfort
among
are
remunerated, and
See
the
details in the
Calendar
of
be drawn
place in
budget of
v.
between
228
the
to
to
no
discover
may
form
On
ing
cast-
the confederation,
purpose,
their
the
the
in their
the
over
men
consume
undertakings. Great
originof
democratic
lower
to
or
diffuse
the
knowledge
and
sums
services whatsoever
agents
minister
ciety,
so-
open
orders,to
maintained, immense
are
subordinate
French
Union, and
with
the
we
steadycontrol
no
people
poor
the
lack perseverance
publicinstruction,all
the most
1S33,
the
largelyas
as
reallyeconomical.
endeavours, and
The
to
fleet of
then, can
to contribute
republicswhich
of
exigencies
them.
annuallydevoted
National
is
reallynecessary
are
the
"Whence
to their
Union
the
have
How,
France, that
theyexercise
of the
satisfythe
tain
main-
obliged to
French
parallelcan
with
made, in accordance
of power
career
is
is
fear.
calamityto
of
position
vessels*
52
their governments
the money
it than
The
actuallytakes
different
they employ.
spend
isolated
government
the
Europe
cessive
suc-
situated.
differently
so
Union
the
American
over
No
what
perceivethat
often
similar
no
of
of two
consequence
called upon
be
France
of
by comparing
efforts
have
of the Union
by examining
whom
continent
the
soldiers.
of two
has
it to have
finances
Union
and
; the
the inhabitant
not
the
is the
inhabitant
It is
debt
placed upon
sail ; the
300
French
liberally
paid.
are
of marine
and
for
America,
243
If this kind
I
of
government
of
they
apt
are
that
incorrect,
the democratic
cheap government,
hesitation in
involved
in serious
CORRUPTION
VICES
Rulers
Aristocracies
Rulers
sometimes
to
directlyprejudicial
more
in
of
to
who
number
affairs
are
of
People.
"
the
former
In
Democracies
their
Vices
the
In
"
AND
MORALITY.
In
"
People.
when
aristocratic
the
aristocratic
the head
are
of affairs
The
; while
statesmen
consequence
the
the
ing
tend-
to
reverse
dividuals
in-
the
who
rich men,
are
rarelyaccessible
are
who
possessedof
by
considerable
assistance
whose
of auction.
citizens
of
In
power
who
desirous
are
government is,if
covetous
of
are
ence
Influ-
and
governments
In democracies
power.
the rulers
persons
sort
creased
in-
speedilybe
are
poor,
in
is,that
and
corruption,
is the
case
nations.
small, the
up
In
those
aristocracies,
as
of
number
is
States
DEMOCRACY,
corrupt the
to
very
in democratic
head
PUBLIC
aristocratic states
But
will
no
IN
corrupt.
made,
placed at
are
they have
have
be
corruption.
solelydesirous
and
of the
United
principles
mutuallyinveighagainsteach other,as
who
are
Morality
the
must
facilitate
to
endeavour
be
I have
pernicious.
distinction
democratic
UPON
to
is not
Europe.
RULERS
THE
themselves
frequently show
is still
OF
of
EFFECTS
CONSEQUENT
In
prevailsin
might prove
and
the
its taxation
difficulties,
of that which
AND
people of
if the
the monarchies
aristocracies and
asserted
is sometimes
as
putations,
com-
the Americans
of
government
that
predicting,
the rate
to
to inaccurate
having recourse
hazarding a comparisonwhich
without
and
expenditure.
that
augment
to
therefore,without
I conclude
ever
expensive.
it appears
the state,
that it is
rational,
Wherever
resources,
to be useful and
me
to admit
constrained
nevertheless
am
to
appears
they
may
confer
very
that
as
the
the
rise is comparatively
may
use
the
expression,
put
the
contrary, those
seldom
power
arrivingat
wealth, and
democracies,on
are
of
wealthy, and
is
the
extremely great.
244
Perhaps in
is
by
no
besides,it would
be
of the
last
at the
have
But
monarchy.
In the United
in
wealth
their
with; and,
that
at once,
persons
tunes
their for-
reproach which
of
the
of bribingelectors
practice
carried
publicly
heard
attributed
success
in France
making
characters
public
the
never
of
accused
low
to
ancient
is almost
in
on
of
accused
man
probityof
I heard
the
to
in France
States
many
be met
of its allies ;
or
while it is notoriously
and
unknown,
so
been
of the state
rarely addressed
was
rarelyto
might be bought
in the administration
been
have
fortyyears,
expense
who
men
nugatory.
who
men
buy
to
necessary
during the
of
means
Many
number
the
democracies
England.
spending his
often
heard
the
have
frequently
immoral
intriguesand
practices.
If,then, the
w7ho
men
sometimes
endeavour
are
themselves
is exercised
suspicionof
the
authorityof
they are
accused.
evil
characters
well
as
are
in the
weight in
my
risen to power
it
kind
to
of
almost
virtuous
estimation.
has
head
The
of
corruption
and
On
an
must
prove
If it be
of
and
must
ed
assert-
society
;
that
that
despicable
objectionhas
who
men
vulgar infection
multitude.
which
which
of aristocratic nations
this
democracy ;
course
contagiousto the
the
measure
practicesof
all ranks
with
a
some
vicious ambition.
be
sphere of
be dreaded.
independence,and
by hereditaryright;
at
moralityof
always exposed
example
an
throne
met
to
to the base
displayedin
passionsare
the
they ascend
strugglesof
calculations
thus afford
They
the
discouragingto
the government
cracy
demo-
indirect influence
conduct, they in
dishonourable
lend the
are
of
the
case
latter,an
nations
aristocracy
an
heads
is stillmore
people,which
As
in the
of
people,the
In the former
corrupt.
the
upon
the government
corrupt the
to
assailed
people is directly
the
to
conduct
the
air of
have
little
but
casually
in it,which
ders
ren-
is
contrary, there
grandeur
frequently
prevents
it from
as
in the
pravity
de-
spreading
abroad.
The
peoplecan
and
intrigue,
which
never
it will
lurks under
court
in detecting
the turpitude
always have difficulty
elegantmanners,
refined tastes,and
gracefulIan-
245
But
guage.
the
hope
to
practicein
realityit is
In
of the
In
far less
who
in
power
than
talented
he
ideas of
the
Union
few
They
People
which
the
the
one
"
is less
of the
V2
his
less
unfresuccess
is thus formed
and
success,
impressment
the
in its
tenacityof
no
To
great
America.
at
the
Why
which
of
not
plicitly
im-
ment
governble
irresisti-
of the
name
influence which
acts
"
lishing
estab-
another.
government
in the
the
at
Difficultyof
Nothing is so
name.
people,
belongs to
time
same
with
the
singleman.
degree of
democratic
than
Enthusiasm
"
"
in
Seamen
people, and
moral
of
of
speak
that
its Close.
Effort
sustained
that
CAPABLE.
IS
toward
capable of making, at
be
But
or
it
majority,
world.
one),to impute
unworthiness
commanding
it exercises
while
promptitudeand
the
tacitly
and
not
led
hitherto
simplycommands
decisions
nation.
less virtuous
DEMOCRACY
Indifference
capable of
tyrannical
power
may
attribute
for it is
odious mixture
an
life,
the person
(and
power,
struggle
War.
the reader
follows
because,
WHICH
military Conscription
warn
had
of
democratic
as
correct
in
possessed
To
ruler.
unpleasant;
therefore
are
rank
own
inquirehow
themselves
they are
rality
immo-
spectacleexcites their
led to
they are
the
to
becomes
who
the
years
and
turpitude
OF
only
has
here
and
dishonour.
Commencement
a
of
leads to greatness.
of their
man
his virtues is
was.
EFFORTS
some
and
utility
The
see
and
position,
quentlytheir conjecture is
mainly to
comprehend,
immoralitywhich
and
or
that
acknowledge
the favours
witness
was
of
be
to
prejudicial
to that
their envy
surpriseand
villain may
meanest
obscure
that
of
riches and
to vend
his turn.
great,than
rises from
who
to
the
democracy,privatecitizens
of
which
arts
state, are
and
to
exertion
a
democratic
crisis in the
republichas
stylethe oligarchywhich
ment
govern-
historyof
the
hitherto existed in
ruled
over
France
in
246
that
1793, by
of
form
of
war
various
long war,
contest
No
which
methods
administration
with
inherent
extensive
collections,and
United
since that
States
at the
the
One
the
enlist
the
obscure
the
quire
ac-
tions
privasays
multiplied
;
tried ; the
the treasuries
of
popularsystem
popular government,
incident
defeated
of
the
to
ciding
coin-
languidand
experiment
every
different
for
latures
legis-
are
sacrifice
their
which
carry
on
so
done
was
to
and
France
is
occurrences
habits
than
made
their
to
by
whole
of
men
lish
Eng-
are
duced
in-
people
the laws.
by
resolution
the
tea.
could
Those
life,will
people.
who
doubtless
What
heaviest
assuredlythe
was
use
and
habits of the
be sanctioned
the
the
compulsory enlistment,that
these
by
its entire
notions
opposed
ever
half
must
France.
by
The
it can
was
as
is unknown,
conscription
of
singular of
to
to
war
themselves,we
upon
twentieth
done
was
temporarily abandoning
more
impose
in
conscription
most
serious
any
government,
bounties.
States
had
may
forth
populationof
usually cling
and
by
use
imagine that
of the
took
The
to
laws,"
been
until it sends
of the United
is termed
Tax
few
of
disposal
In America
I do not
"
at
not
nations
to
has
American
until the
; or
hitherto
have
In
period.
democratic
income
of
nature
to show
follyof attemptingthem."
the
which
undergo
in vain
empty.
the
as
peoplewished
uniformlydisappointed
; and
of trade, has
state
But
in vain been
have
collection have
in the
mutilated
betokened
publictreasury ;
obtained.
be
scarcity of money
real
the
commencement
country.*
; the
army
remained
have
the
attacked,
place which
into the
(No. 12),
been
been
privateegotismbegan
"
the
enforce
states
At
ill disposed to
very
it could
alone
to
of the
The
of
jointhe
was
publicexpectationhas
example
century,in
only once
took
poured
was
in the Federalist
Hamilton
has
occurrences
money
but
independence,
upon
republican
first
for half
independence.
be raised to
recruits could
by
subsisted
now
prolonged,symptoms
was
themselves.
wait
afford the
extraordinaryzeal
new
insult to the
an
States
its existence
time
of which
course
has
Union
American
The
an
United
The
government.
offer
to
kind.
of the
the
be
would
name,
tax
great conti-
which
know
admire
the Americans
that
this
men
great
247
neutal
adopted the
which
the
carried
be
war
British
well
as
navy,
great maritime
other
of
with
some
these two
has
[The
that
induced
"in
each
America
people can
to
recourse
tain
sus-
the
or
has
possesseda
never
one
which
Union,
the
small
the
the
the whole
class to furnish
of 12,000 directed
to
conscription
;
fought
ous
numer-
very
of American
number
sels
ves-
conscriptionis unknown,
of
use
and
enlist
to
nothing
laws
and
having
has
seas,
equipment of
the
remark
Avar
the
the
upon
not
are
last
without
wrar,
they have
how
conceive
to
easy
systems. Indeed,
honour
fleet,and
men
it is not
But
engagement.
and
have
merchant
the
as
Americans
system of maritime
French
the
The
of seamen,
impressment
correspondsto
it ?
without
on
one
man,
to
was
be
to
militia
soldier,so
one
In
raised.
from
be detached
as
of the
case
and
procure
force is
practicable.
borrowed
classing was
Other
from
practice
of
have
we
of
the
ber
num-
compelled
was
of peace
of
laws.
dered
ren-
therefore,the
not,
plan
be classed,
class to furnish
intervention
passed similar
states
the
up
refusal
such
light of
to
the whole
by ballot,and
them
The
serve
or
directed
were
to make
personally.
substitute
of the
body
raisinga
The
revolution.
itary
milof
system
American
"
Editor.]
I Lave
have
American
heard
confess that
statesmen
in maintaining its
great difficulty
rank
the
the
on
to
authority,
supreme
submit
impressment or
to
without
seas,
will
Union
conscription
;
exercises
the
compulsory
any
system.
It is
far
that
incontestable,
more
that
this is
for
be much
element
-better
wrhich
;
nations.
prompts
but
of the
The
men
they
danger a
is not
case
so.
free
for the
will
to
storms
free nations
in those
expose
conduct
vigor,than
is very
reason
not
peaceful
which
beset
support them
to
of
believe,
in which
appears
for the
the
evident ;
themselves
peopledisplays
I incline to
But
preponderates. Democracy
adapted
prolongedendurance
of
of
effort of remarkable
occasional
an
which
one
the
especially
more
the democratic
to
than
energy
in times
to
me
or
society,
hardy
and
existence
political
it is enthusiasm
dangers and
long without
tions
priva-
reflection.
248
is
There
calculation,
more
generally attributed
in
even
them
to
and
the
in
order
to
sound
and
judgement
is maintained
to
feared
reason
that
are
distinct
by
we
value
the
gard
re-
is
future, founded
is
populace
sufferings are
if its present
sufferingsattendant
still greater
the
what
portion of
perception of
an
and
democracies.
in
wanting
first efforts
is
posed,
ex-
remainder.
the
save
it is this distinct
But
than
in view.
purpose
bravery, than
the
although
suggested by passion,perseverance
of
of
impulses
the
upon
is most
great, it is
defeat
upon
feel
to
apt
more
quently
fre-
be
to
will be
forgotten.
Another
less
lower
the
or
classes
evil chances
but
the
for
of
of
the
is embellished
irksome
to
This
In
Old
the
should
to
be
of
am
increase
upon
the
during
more
would
they
to
whole
probably
have
would
such
into
incurred
in that
more
fices
sacri-
deprives himself
the
the
far
If he
death
man
poor
imposts which
be
should
necessary
are
and
at
subject
the
end
the
the
of
that
so
country
in the
can
combine,
never
much
end
as
power
country
an
remained
it
republican government,
period
be
being conquered
years.
in
institutions
tends
and
populous
more
neighbouring despotic
risk of
lapse of
it
but
democratic
to
kind
one
similar
that
government
in
subsist
given time,
If
this
nations.
other
democratic
republic of
strength of society;
than
to
good
of
state
all the
century
at
and
democratic
monarchy.
renown
foundation
the
opinion that
prosperous
of
it would
real
but
the
his life,indeed,
of harm.
state, he
to
are
fatal to him.
are
introduced
the
to
only
suffer
to
exposes
chance
affluence
or
pomp
that
World,
the
of
liable
are
ment
govern-
Not
orders
higher
noble
the
his income
impotence
order
aristocracy or
would
no
single point
they
glory is equal to
rich
obstacle
Europe.
future, but
pleasure
by
relative
greatest
the
than
democratic
aristocracy.
an
chance
time
the
large portion of
of
those
less awakened
of
efforts of
the
render
to
persevering than
acutely from
of
tends
cause
states.
much
But
oftener
it
than
250
my
informant,
the
task of
be
puttingit in operationis
be
would
infer," I replied,
"
sure
of
that
the
themselves
they content
is
democracy
more
embarrassed
only obtain
truth
of their
the
is
mistake,
Avhich
interests,
authorityof
the
result of
able
faults
democracy
they
so
There
whose
they
fall
and
by powerful Indian
character
nations
which
midst
time
dailydecline
of their numerical
the
inevitable
they feel
but
in the
and
I have
which
wo
year
a
man
alone
education
has
which
of
quainted.
unac-
myself
the
see
the
glory of
their
heaps
pate
antici-
themselves
unfortunate
insensible
after year
without
they are
Every European
these
edness,
wretch-
own
tribes,which
Indians
race.
are
all subjects,
upon
extinct ; I have
mutilated
these
mixture
formerlyinhabited
were
now
past
and
of their
ills with
be
knowledge
notions
cause
in
being
benefit from
pitchof
strength,and
rescue
They
which
of
heard
would
destruction.
the
quences
conse-
it must
presents so strange
are
of their
impending doom
means
nations
in their
which
substantial
of country that
passed some
independence;
those of the
many
peopleswhose
sacrifice to
To
certain
at a
tribes
I have
it is rarely
simply consist
not
commit.
derive
cannot
are
vicious, and
and
it
once
democracy can
nations,but
of
of
body
awaiting the
are
does
other
they may
it be arrived
unless
experience,
civilization.
or
and
experience ;
teach
although a
; because
But
jority
ma-
will operate
conflict with
reason.
the
evil will
monarch
greater also
are
enlightenedthan
to repairthe
a
that time
to
statesmen,
true
frequently
than
error
am
unpopular."
experienceof
This
of
errors.
being more
been
that
law
I
American
assuringyou
existence,while
their
added, that
is somewhat
to the
of the Americans
great privilege
The
Whence
"
but
might
as
forfeit their
seats."
for
vote
"
of its
resist the
majority,and
should
revolt
to
internal
by
liable
its
acknowledged
may
with
interests.
expedient ;
drinkingpopulation constitutes
pointedout
change, and
the necessary
the
losingtheir
thingsare
these
When
who
that temperance
of this
difficult one
members
the
and
apprehended;
this kind
frequentlythought
have
"
to
upon
can
beings
the
ceive
per-
from
expedient;
their
heads,
It
251
would
the
be necessary
incessant
The
adverted
But
state.
the
of
bent
obstinately
momentary
for
their condition,which
them, if it were
in
Direction
given
the
to
in the
Conduct
We
have
defects
that
seen
the
inherent
the
;* which
senate
foreignpolicyof
therefore
state
are
The
by
"
are
each
The
and
thirds
policyof
of the
returned
state.
by
the
advice
senators
for
term
it.
rescue
havoc.
The
seem
If
When
they
I consider
be
should
benefit
to
benefit could
despotismand
the
says
present
States
DEMOCRACY.
advantages
in
less
are
from
degree to
the
control
son.
Jeffer-
light
to
perceptible.
to the
detach
nent
perma-
president
the
general
not
people. It can-
of the
the
truth, that
brought
are
intrusts the
constitution
some
and
by Washington
Institutions
affairs of
external
democracy.
its rise to
owes
the
and
AMERICAN
THE
United
the
federal
tends
America
president,"
with
Spaniards
hemisphere
phrensy.
in democratic
asserted,with
conducted
of
state
Their
"
the Union
be
is not
the
BY
American
of inward
work
AFFAIRS
foreign Affairs.
of
revolution
western
the words
foreign Policy of
all the
Almost
"
been
mind.
my
FOREIGN
OF
CONDUCT
frequently
their natural
to
of
South
despotismitself
possiblethat
be united
ever
turmoil
the
from
fresh
that
ican
Amer-
expectations have
and
alternates between
inclined to believe
be
have
insufficient to
portion of
repose
them
prepares
repose
the South
century
the
are
pursuing the
on
to
culties
country societyis plunged into diffi-
In that
fair
that
of
the
of
state
which
inhabitants
fall into
time
present
that
submit
to
speedilyreturn
would
affirmed
convulsed
have
astonishment,
natural
most
from
it be
them
civilization.
quarter
nations
those
can
actuallythe
at
with
to
expressed that
last
the
induce
to
of
revolutions which
provinces for
been
constraint
the
protectionand
force
employ
to
Washington,
sect.
constitution,art. ii.,
consent
of the
concur."
of six years,
senate,
The
and
that
to
reader
they
2, " 2,
make
"
chosen
have
after
power,
treaties,provided
is reminded
are
shall
and
that
by
the
the
two
senators
legislatureof
252
him
he addressed
his
to
great
the country
rule of conduct
is,in extending
formed
or
letter which
be looked
may
"
in
us
regard to foreignnations
far
as
fulfilled with
be
has
with
them
have
we
as
already
faith.
perfectgood
which
primary interests,
of
set
relation.
very remote
controversies,the
Hence,
be
she must
of which
causes
Hence, therefore,it
concerns.
have
us
ordinarycombinations
the
in
engaged
none,
frequent
essentially
foreignto
are
be unwise
must
to
in
implicate
of her politics,
collisions of her
and
our
to
us
upon
stop.
us
Europe
"
which
possible. So
as
it observes
admirable
the
relations,to have
let them
engagements,
let
for
commercial
our
connexion
little political
Here
which
principles
and
fellow-citizens,
his
bequest to
political
The
"
those
at the
as
established
who
Jefferson,
to
friendships
enmities.
or
Our
"
detached
different
pursue
attitude
an
the
we
neutrality
we
at
may
war,
"
givingus provocation;
the
as
foregothe advantages of
quitour
stand
to
own
destinywith
in
prosperity
and
humor,
"
any
true
our
portionof
we
time resolve
any
us,
will
lightly
not
choose
may
so
peculiara
that of any
or
peace
situation?
Why
ing
interweav-
peace
interest,
European ambition, rivalship,
policyto
foreignworld;
it ; for let
not
me
applicableto publicthan
the best
be observed
and
Taking
policy.
in their
would
care
be
to
alliances witL
clear of permanent
steer
so
far,I
as
mean,
be understood
to existing
infidelity
engagements.
"
may
foreignground ? Why, by
upon
the toils of
the
to do
at liberty
less
take such
caprice1
or
It is
defy
may
shall counsel.
interest,guided by justice,
our
Why
our
when
an
nations,under
belligerant
of making acquisitions
impossibility
upon
hazard
we
to
us
people,under
one
; when
annoyance
the
cause
enables
and
not
scrupulously
respected; when
to be
upon
will
as
invites
remain
we
periodis
the
external
injuryfrom
situation
If
course.
efficient government,
material
distant
and
as
we
are
now
capableof
that honesty
private affairs,
tronising
pano
ways
is al-
I repeat it,therefore,
let those engagements
genuine
sense
unwise, to
always
to
; but
extend
in my
cessary,
opinionit is unne-
them.
keep ourselves,by
suitable
establish-
253
safelytrust to
respectabledefensive posture, we
may
emergencies."
temporary alliances for extraordinary
the
In a previous part of the same
letter,Washington makes
followingadmirable and justremark : The nation which indulges
merits, in
"
another
toward
either of
hatred, or
It is
slave.
degree,a
some
habitual
an
slave to its
is,in
fondness
affection,
its
animosityor
its
is sufficient to
which
habitual
an
its
duty and
interest."
maxims.
these
he laid it down
as
dissensions
Jefferson
policy of
of the
went
European
at
state
; and
war
interest of
true
the
powers.
introduced
affirms,that
Union, which
the
in
with regard to
perfectneutrality
solicit any
to
never
in
consisted
the Americans
globe were
doctrine,that the
fundamental
of the
nations
always guided by
was
maintaininghis country
in
succeeded
He
of peace, while
internal
Washington
of
politicalconduct
The
foreignnations, in
from
privileges
into
Americans
the
"
maxim
the
ought
order
to
not
themselves."
obligedto grant similar privileges
These
which
two
so
were
plain and so just as to be
principles,
the
adapted to the capacityof the populace,have greatlysimplified
be
foreignpolicyof
affairs of
in the
to
policywhich
dissensions
the
of the New
present
no
country is
World
chosen
espouse
at
The
the Old
it has
to
nor
the Union
As
takes
by
its
powerful neighbourson
World
called upon
of
Europe
stillconcealed
are
the
as
position,
by
interests
conflicting
Union
is free from
an
alliances
the
chances
Vol.
to
immense
that
"
of
to
diate
repu-
; while
within
all
the
the bosom
obligations
pre-existing
; and
consequentlyenabled to profit
by the experienceof the
of Europe, without
being obliged,as they are, to make
accept
line of
future.
The
of
from
removed
much
as
it is neither
; and
part
no
terests
foreignin-
continent.
passionsof
of the
States.
discuss,since it has
the American
the
United
the
adapt
inheritance
with
conflicting
United
of the
I." W
States
future
of
old nations
the
inheritance
which
they
derive from
is reduced
historyof
antipathies.The
by
its very
nature
best
; or
to
their forefathers
national
it is
of
foreignpolicy
to
for the
await
the
present it
254
consists
interference
abstainingfrom
in
more
in
than
exertingits
activity.
It is therefore
of
American
sagacitythe
foreignpolicyof
the
well
as
very
the
myself,I have no
in
most
especially
governments
carried
on
than
But
has
libertyin
democratic
is not
be
decidedlyinferior
cratic
demoto
ernments
gov-
in
good
of
creatinga species
that science
of the
Good
sense.
society
; and
daily
sense
may
a
among
ple
peo-
been
always the
it
struction,
principles.Experience,in-
compensate
such
to
ordinarycourse
As
conviction,that
my
that
foreign relations,
is called
of
judgement.
of
in democracies, and
education
whose
avowing
the conduct
ries,
pointits adversa-
their
always succeed
almost
of life which
occurrences
me
this
upon
different
upon
discretion
practical
of
to
appear
displayin
suspend
the conduct
habit,may
and
and
hesitation in
for
is
country
as
will
democracy
degree
in
in the
case
country may
democratic
mutual
more
government.
relations of
foreign
nations.
possesses ; and
democracy
of
use
almost
all those
is favourable
it tends
;
state
growth
of
for law
the details of
It cannot
increase
work
to
out
the
precisely
and
influence
these
importantundertaking,to
persevere
with
to
with
measures
individual
an
means
by
which
of
or
an
to
will
design,
obstacles.
not
which
qualities
are
an
in
one
regulate
to
serious
and
secrecy,
patience. These
is entertained
relations which
in the presence
it promotes the
is unable
of
advantageswhich
are
the
over
cracy
Demo-
resources
democracy
its
belong
especially
internal
the
perfect
it is deficient.
independence;
:
society
its execution
combine
which
qualities
But
another.
an
of
moderate
indirect
an
their consequences
are
in all classes of
people bears
to
faculties in which
the
to diffuse
those
on
theyrequire,
and
publicspirit,
only exercise
and
to
of
scarcelyany
demand
Foreign politics
await
more
aristocracy
; and they
individual
people
attains
predominant position.
If,on
we
the contrary, we
direction of
which
their influence
the external
aristocratic
observe
bodies
the natural
is
affairs of
may
be
defects of
aristocracy,
comparativelyinnoxious
a
state.
The
accused, is
that
in the
capitalfault
they
are
more
of
255
contrive
to
apt
be in any
to
passionrather than
mature
design for
revolution.
at the
to take
with
Europe
their
of
gratification
then
as
that
the
part
nothing but
with
the
repress
generous
it is certain
the
taken
of
firm
however
lost
the
United
the
he
of
majority in
against
language
did not
scruple to compare
Marshall,
and
aristocratic
to
France,
corrupt
and
submission
them
under
in
him
"
the
to
to
the
injuriesand
resist."
the
the
then,
made
man
to
fellow-citizens,
which
he
had
majoritythen
which
has
robated
rep-
since
Washington,
to
country
time
that
at
intrusted
not
have
condemns.
exercised
ence
powerful influ-
"
time,
of
from
of
and
in
desire
insults,which
which
the
to
violence
"
they
threatened
and
By
the
declared
to
monarchy,
were
were
interests
to
that
seen
The
gistrate,
ma-
of
torrents
incline
Arnold.
introduce
; that
the
to
stituted
con-
chief
the
war.
ington
Washof
the
politicalmeeting they
treacherous
Britain
measure
time
frequently
was
administration
the
of
representatives."
the
government
seemed
day
it
In
impossible for
length
that
extreme,
was
it is
for any
of
"
Washington.
says,
the
at
influence
every
the
world, by conceiving,
followingup,
indirectlyto
friends
his
would
have
house
public
and
even
publichad
the
now
oppose
held
faction,who,
at
sensibility
extreme
required
him
of
Life of
to
great
The
of the
prevalent opinion of
congress
And
adopted, and
States," he
may
the
used
says
it
which
be,
France,
prevented
recompense
nation
which
of Marshall's
fifth volume
the
American
nations
people
of
the nation.*
destinies of the
like that
tame
he
favour
the
measures
the
upon
See
the
all the
have
that
country'slove.
foreignaffairs
the
that
very
Almost
and
of
sole
the
policywhich
constitution
the direction of
whose
of
that of his
behalf
againstEngland.
unanimously approved by
If the
enjoyed,could
reason
the
Washington,
imprudent passions of
claimed
line of
of
but
ever
been
he
in
austere
nearlydeprived him
the
sympathiesof
violence
deluge
to
injurethe welfare
means
the
it is
forbade
about
was
the
very
"
no
character
declaringwar
exertions,which
by
much
inflexible
the
from
could
French
Americans
the
of
which
contest
so
popularitywhich
Americans
the
the
Nevertheless
country.
themselves
immense
in
interests
the
simplestcapacityas
the
10
caprice,was
of
out
abandon
to
momentary
breaking
the
evident
blood,but which
own
declared
that
the
on
impulse of
the
obey
to
suggestionsof prudence,and
was
any
have
people.
the
present time,
them
of
It
of the
that
democracies
in America
clearlyseen
very
the
of
mass
rare
distinct from
way
propensitywhich
The
that of the
advantage than
own
it is
foreignpolitics
In
people.
their
were
the
paper
sition,"
oppobe
an
tile
hos-
nobility,
funds, induced
honour
of
the
nation
256
executing
and
have
of
the
people
king
when
be
of
is
too
and
yet
from
not
of
enlightened
its
perpetuity.
be
numerous
unreflecting
individual,
in
led
by
astray
enough
to
the
yield
to
passion
added
his
the
it
this
the
The
passion
or
immortal
not
in
aristocracy.
an
ignorance
is
will
nothing
perseverance
king
to
numerous
influence
and
English
Nor
that
as
by
his
and
"
body
the
to
institutions.
purpose
astray
which
beside
shaken
led
biased,
be
may
Romans
recollect
we
fixity
may
aristocratic
by
wonder
absolute
so
the
"
"
governed
subject
has
been
from
designs
vast
world
mind
the
power
the
to
energy
which
be
may
blandishments
has
of
aristocratic
an
readily
of
mass
designs
but
be
of
the
trigue,
in-
cating
intoxiof
it
firm
derives
258
of the American
laws
The
others which
to
How
evil.
an
or
give
rights,
vested
but
community ;
the
to
or
tion
sanc-
if
even
directed
are
that, end;
to
interests of the
the
measures
the
between
their absolute
be well
drawn
is,the greater is
efficacious it
of time
and
it
which
mischief
the
tion,
exer-
be bad ;
althoughits purpose
up,
if
accomplishthe object
to
as
their
and
majority,and
of the
expense
which
by
means
to favour
legislator
possibleexpense
the least
with
may
more
and
combined
so
are
observed
carefully
be
they aim,
the
minorityat
he takes
the law
distinction must
Lie
has in view
end at which
relative excellence.
the
1
position
their
the
between
and
defective
frequently
are
consideration of laws,
In the
he
dangerous
are
comes
maintain
and
they
attack
observation
by long
they were
be
democracy
sometimes
incomplete; they
discerned
only be
can
good qualities
its
but
causes.
Democratic
generallytend
laws
; for
greatestpossiblenumber
citizens,who
their
opposed to
the
on
contrary, to
minority.
that
the
is useful to
This
of
Aristocracies
and
assistance
ever
can
form
the
point.
Such
the
always ineffective
therefore
are
the
measures
its own
cause
which
; but
more
it
the
nature, constitutes
generalproposition,
of its legislation,
conduct
a
that of
or
be.
They
the
possessedof
are
of
errors
how
those
unwittinglyadopts are
objectit has
The
in view
means
of
the
government
to
the
make
time to
democracies,whose
imperfectthan
with
they mature
at the same
inopportune.
self-
ment
temporary excite-
art ; it understands
with
in
aristocracy.
an
opportunities.Aristocratic
case
of
in the hands
advantages.
interest
an
tion
expert in the science of legisla-
from
of
dexterity
the
tend,
aristocracy
an
its very
lastingdesignswhich
of favourable
proceedswith
have
power
of citizens than
more
infinitely
protects them
they
and
the
total of its
sum
of
laws
majorityof
cannot
asserted,as
democracy, in
democracies
control which
;
therefore be
the
are
who
but
aristocracy,
by
an
from
emanate
of the
the welfare
promote
wealth
greater number
is,however,
than
error,
concentrate
It may
purpose
they
advantage. The
own
because
minority,
the
a
subjectto
are
to
laws
given
are
most
al-
racy
of democ-
and
aristocracy,
opposedto
frequently
is
more
useful.
259
Let
imagine a community
now
us
it
that
constitution,
its
it
that
laws, and
of
to the
fitted to conduce
what
before
that
being able
the
be
most
is precisely
repeat, what
of the Americans
great advantage
faults which
commit
to
dency
ten-
that
This
community.
States ; and
in the United
remarked,
consists in their
this
of
prosperity
occurred
has
of bad
be able to conceive
then
democratic
I have
shall
by
or
the general
destruction,
await, without
can
nature,
action
transitory
the
support
can
: we
legislation
the
organizedby
so
ward
after-
they may
repair.
analogous observation
An
It is easy
choice
in the
errs
to
the
of the administration
that if in
less
their
under
prospers
capacitythan
it is
rule.
In
difficult to
first
the
attentive
to
and
honesty
hand
other
the
governed on
state
be remarked,
to
less
have
power
the
why
say
place it is
governors
elsewhere,the
more
it intrusts the
to whom
more
the
state
enlightenedand
more
individuals
; but
democratic
democracy frequently
the American
perceivethat
of
cers.
respectingpublicoffi-
be made
may
their interests.
are
the
As
in its affairs,
and
incessantly
vigilant
people in democracies is more
from abanit prevents its representatives
doning
more
jealousof its rights,
general line
that
In the
it for
which
of
is still
importanceto
by
of
men
than
of
interests
virtues of
turned
I
to
say
talents and
there
that
virtue ; but it is
It is
community
at
same
interests
such
state
of
be
erned
govportant
im-
perhapsstill more
should
differ from
not
the
were
talents
the
case,
might
be
account.
it is
that
sesses
pos-
doubt
no
they should
bad
he
is yet another
the
a
that if the
his power,
conclusive.
of nations
men
interest prescribes.
own
remembered
But
time.
should
authority
No
welfare
its
misuse
to
general and
more
the
be
must
apt
more
period of
shorter
which
conduct
place,it
second
magistrate is
democratic
reason
of
important
conflict with
not
large;
the
as
but I
whole
thingsever
form
political
that
has
favourable
to the
into which
societyis
do
the
or
oppose
because
population,
hitherto been
divided.
interests of the
their
I
having
not
aware
discovered,which
is
existed in any
and
prosperity
the
insist upon
not
in
am
the
that
country.
the
development of
These
classes continue
equally
form, as
it
260
I
certain number
were,
experiencehas
it is to make
and
people the
make
poor
The
serious risks.
been
of
of
one
any
destinyof
fate
them, than
another.
When
is always endangered;
rich
democracy does
not
incurs
very
fore,
consist,there-
of
asserted,in favouringthe prosperity
to
simply in contributing
all,but
of
arbiter of the
the
nation ; and
same
the hands
advantage
has sometimes
as
less
no
in the
govern,
the
when
in
exclusively
one
it is
that
shown
of these classes
distinct nations
of
the
well-beingof
the
greatest
possiblenumber.
The
who
men
the United
of
and
to
But
power.
their fellow-citizens.
mistake
and frequently
faithless,
line of conduct
is
in
the
The
They
they will
; but
opposed
isolated fact,which
he is elected.
with
connect
it
and
exclusive
an
during the
short
promote the
to
magistrate,in
and
as
dency
ten-
his
individual
the
will
other.
is
as
rupt
cor-
unite
never
their
of the
The
measures
one
vices of
usuallypeculiarto
states, are
terests,
in-
of
inaptitude
manceuvres
the
which
another.
one
that
men
mere
common
concert
corruptionand
ambition
democratic
act
not
these two
on
not
periodfor
permanently with
men
posterity.The
will serve,
majority;
magistrateis
magistrate,
simply because
as
that
systematically
never
democratic
incapablemagistratewill
an
their endeavors
remote
only occurs
may
another
and
of
do
Corruptionand incapacity
which
or
with
be
frequently
may
to
raise
government.
mal-administration
corrupt
pointof capacity
confounded
publicaffairs in
whom
those
majorityof
adopt a
the direction of
with
both
inferior,
frequently
States, are
to
morality,
of the
intrusted
are
his
own
person.
But
aristocratic governments
under
interest is the
; it induces
order
to
attain
happinessof
the persons
an
order,which, if it is sometimes
is
majority,
them
end
very
and
common
to
which
does
but
authority,
swayed by
are
lastingbond
not
; and
to
which
combine
always
it serves
to unite them
to
with
confounded
frequentlydistinct
coalesce,and
public men
ensure
not
from
them.
unites them
gether
to-
their efforts in
the
only to
considerable
greatest
connect
portion
261
community, since
of the
without
aristocracy,
the
body
being invested
with
of
citizens
belongs to
aristocratic
of
numerous
the
is a member.
The
common
which
purpose
with
aristocracies,
in
identifies it with
the future
belongsto
that
that
of
of
their
ries,
contemporaaristocratic
The
present.
trates
magis-
their influence
generations
;
to the
as
interest of the
portionof
future
much
as
the
connects
time toward
the same
point,by the
magistrateis urged at the same
passionsof the community, by his own, and I may almost add, by
those of his posterity.Is it,then, wonderful
that he does not resist
1
such repeated impulses
And, indeed, aristocracies are often
carried
it for their
prepare
existed,and
body
no
honorable
many
and
of
of
advantage
of
privileges
the
society
;
and
and
power
of the
good
rich,and
The
the
the
the
to
ever
poor
has
in the
the
majorityto
the
England, at
the
calamities
almost
are
of
sacrificed to
been
is,that
so
government
observation,that
rightsof
of
extremes
liberal which
most
consequence
States,where
of her
equal
to
her
the
no
interests
fluence
generaland constant inof the government
is beneficial,
althoughthe individuals
it are
conduct
unskilful and
sometimes
ble.
contemptifrequently
connected
promote
who
There
render
the
with
is,indeed,a
tendency
secret
to the
vices
their private
community,notwithstanding
while
the
notwithstanding
the
government,
talents
leads
them
their fellow-creatures.
may
democratic
the
and
to
is
secret
virtue
contribute
In
institutions
in democratic
of the
men
ends,
own
renown.
In the United
to
the
their
furnished
uninterruptedly,
ever,
however, escape
perilsand
her
her
has
men
few.
the
to
societyto
enlightenedindividuals
of England
legislation
being corrupted
descendants.
own
It cannot,
country.
the
without
is perhaps the
Englisharistocracy
The
their order
of
spirit
by it; and
and
the
by
away
of
to
and
prosperity
mistakes
which,
propensity,
those
the
who
conduct
evils which
aristocratic governments
press
op-
public
do injuries
which they do not intend ; and in
frequently
states
they produce advantages which
they never
thoughtof.
262
SPIRIT
PUBLIC
Patriotism
of Instinct.
Nations
of
ought
the
with
of
Country.
one
sort
the
fondness
is united
for ancestral
sometimes
stimulated
as
the ancient
and
monarchy,
of their
sense
they
wont
to
of
French
with
say
in the
it love their
peaceful habits
attached
they are
It is in itself
from
the
has
At
of
sort
pride:
We
kind
to
It may
unshaken, while
is
patriotism
more
there
to
regarded
of
patriotism
sympathetic
one
time, under
satisfaction in the
the
are
their
than
king,
subjectsof
supplythe
the
a
in critical
nation
of
tinuous
con-
circumstances,
to
people are
simple,and
upon
traditional
its faith
tions,
institu-
been
never
motives
more
endure.
is another
and
to
societyis steadilybased
wont
rational
less generous
of
manners
legitimacyhas
whose
But
the
than
the state
save
allow
unfrequently
While
faith
world."
of
been
pleasureof
arbitrary
"
impulse of
fervour
the
it is capable
then
is
this kind of patriotism
But, like all instinctive passions,
apt
to
pleased by
even
and
his power.
felt
the
upon
the
loyalty,
they took
gloriedin
the
to a reverence
placed.This patriotismis
and
natural
They enjoythe
they are
are
it acts
country
fervour
powerfulking
the most
dependance
were
they
but
some
pridein
its bosom
awakens, and
reason,
into the
feelingwhich
cherish
who
prodigiousefforts.
of the
personification
arises
principally
birthplace. This
enthusiasm,
by religious
By
being converted
his
"
"
undefinable
they clingto
in which
not
of sentiment.
and
which
Characteristics.
disappeared. Efforts
intimately connected
of their fathers.
within
it
the most
it does
Individual
the
past ; those
mansion
which
of obedience
making
the
contracted
state
first has
the
it affords them
the reminiscences
:
religion
with
man
taste
love
they have
of
of
different
Their
"
when
attachment
patriotic
traditions of the
they
as
to
which
tranquillity
the
of
affections of
connects
which
Reflection.
Interest
"
STATES.
UNITED
instinctive,
disinterested,and
that
country
it.
acquire
to
of
THE
to
the
is
There
Patriotism
"
strive
Americans
that
from
to
IN
the
speciesof
one
we
attachment
have
been
to
country which
describing. It
more
fruitful and
is
more
is
perhaps
last-
263
mg
coeval
; it is
the
laws,
with
it grows
his
his assistance
contribute
it
his
of
as
to
and
prosperity,
that
epochs
the
man
him
labours
he
as
to
to
mote
pro-
portion
second.
sometimes
nation, at which
end, it
authorize
laws
the
that
by
of
prosperity
the
aware
citizen.
the
rightin
But
is
he
welfare;
own
of
interest
personal
iufluence which
comprehends the
upon
the
nurtured
in the
and
rights,
of civil
the exercise
by
with
is confounded
spread of knowledge, it is
the
in the
occur,
ancient
the
of
course
of
customs
existence
the
people
of
changed,
are
and
limits.
narrow
very
in the
shape
inanimate
clod ;
have
taught
been
to
doubt
their
authority
;
its own,
it under
empire of
the
of
patriotism
reason
monarchical
in the
the two,
In this
the
return
to
be
the union
innocence
remains
of
and
to
this result,the
is
the
by
far from
members
the
of
by
be
to
for
the
instinctive
people cannot
than
of childhood
proceed, and
things
only thing,
accelerate
to
the
can
man
such
The
renewed.
period of
interested
dis-
ever.
that, in
averring,
the
more
political
rightsshould
of
egotism.
narrow
of distress.
bloom
for
trench
they in-
thinkingpatriotism
impossible
;
done, is
cover
dis-
have
and
and
having acknowledged
public interests,since
gone
exercise
be
privatewith
certainly
very
by
religion,
neither
they can
dull
they
they fear
neither
patriotismis
am
they
then, which
animated
retreat
hold
be-
in
originate
not
features,and
without
prejudice,
; but
do
precinctsof
of confusion
vivacityof
the
borrowed
nor
subjects,
predicament,to
restore
may
midst
their senses,
dull
they are
republicancitizens
of
the
from
emancipated
are
to
in
nor
whom
legislator,
under
nor
within
themselves
debasingyoke
in the
nor
soil is to them
that
dim
longer
they no
; nor
assumes
of their forefathers,which
as
upon
country is lost
despise. The
They
they inhabit,for
look
they
country then
in the usages
nor
for of that
own
The
community.
order
to
obtain
immediately
be
But
of
maintain
interesting
264
in the welfare
men
make
partakersin
them
civic zeal
to
seems
political
rights;
found
to
I hold
customs
with
the firsttime
of
love
no
zealous
as
lower
exercised
by
the
the
the
as
prosperity
to
in order
render
manners
it
States
the
not
But
is,it
his
his own,
ernment
gov-
upon
is
of
patriotism
"
your
or
of
term
cupidity.
sense
the
he
operates
co-
pride or
of
historyof
the
of
the
As
American
thinks
pates
partici-
himself
; for it is not
obliged
it is himself.
to a thousand
The
artifices,
vanity.
the
ordinaryintercourse
A
some
of the
of life
stranger may
is however
which
peculiarities
are
not
allowed
he
inexorablyrefused.
remarks, you
privateindividuals
people regard
is but
the
the Americans.
praisemany
is therefore
which
occasions,but
embarrassingin
more
own
one
from
the truth
these
their
institutions and
censured
perception
and
privateinterest,
in his country, he
be
is
exertions
own
to
but he
by
; but
his township,
they were
alive to the
are
this irritable
hurt
affairs of
in America
much
so
study the
may
be well inclined to
be
day
yester-
as
in their minds
generalprosperity
upon
Nothing
but
an
evident.
sufficiently
whatever
consequence
by
to discover
is attacked
America
those
theybrought neither
state, as if
sphere,takes
publicas
whole
I shall venture
what
from
Americans
and
interest in the
an
result of its
its success,
It is unnecessary
than
be
proportionas
scarcelyexist
people.
of the
fortune
in
and
citizens will
thrown
were
this observation
simple as
rarelymade
which
of
there ;
in the United
orders
and
duty,as
exercise
society.
of the influence
upon
the
of
in
Europe
occupy,
can
of the
in his
one,
every
of
this
number
present time
too
in
them
their country
takes
one
welfare
the
theynow
traditions with
nor
The
that
States,the inhabitants
upon
because
the
inseparable from
decrease
or
At
government.
be
still possess, is to
we
extended.
the United
every
the
to
me
and
augment
rightsare
In
country, which
of their
to
anybody should
speak freelyof
or
of the author-
266
to
everythingwhich
turn
; he
purpose
has
in his turn
respectedin
he
which
objects
in
againstproperty
the
principle
upon
The
classes
because
they exercise
people,in
of other
those
While
in
supreme
This
truth is
rich
of amusement
the poor
for the
reserved
mischief:
theyshould
The
rightsto
the
mind,
to
that when
important:
an
political
rights,
from
of
the
bringsthe
of
to
teach
without
and
attempt ought
to
the
to
wherever
with
at, since
propriety,
they
monopoly
made
enclosures
that
which
of
acts
has been
care
the
in which
enjoyments
are
wanton
taken
that
notion
notion
of
political
tion
citizens,
justas the dissemina-
humblest
property within
of
community
; and
the
I do
not
political
rights;
effects which
ever
result from
was
our
time
own.
reach
that,
confess
advantages.
that if there
be
mur
mur-
served
exclusivelyre-
admitted
are
democracy bringsthe
possible,the
I add
even
pleasuresare
poor
to exercise
men
attack.
recalcitrate
submits
of its greatest
one
it is
the
attacking
from
own
sometimes
the lowest
lose 1
nothingto
members
this is
it is easy
contributes
level of the
of wealth
all the
their
as
recognises
one
of
behave
they consequently
happen
government
; and
In America
ensure
few
; the
pleasuresof
have
the
complaints
paupers
they refrain
the most
this be wondered
can
by
pettiest
magistrate.
very
; and
child derives
man
wealth has
In England, where
participate.
well as of power,
as
complaints are
themselves
whenever
no
notion
American
the
higherclasses
respect whatever
to
more
he wishes
those
and
classes
the
France
received
are
order
the
defend, every
high
very
rights;
power,
are
world.
political
exemplified
by
In
peculiarities.
for the
it.
same
of
authority
the
to
the
Europe
againstthe
holds
those
there
to
conceived
have
he
as
so
are
own
in the
thingoccurs
same
he
own
becomes
the
taught to
In America
own.
America
which
he
possessions
his toys, is
one
every
others ; but
which
principle
general,which
in
of
his
to
upon
The
call his
heard, because
never
and
himself.
may
property
his
those
of
possession
the
from
hands
deprivedof
be
and he observes
circumspect,
to have
the
of
the value
lay his
can
of
notion
no
graduallylearns
he may
he
to
assert
of
my
that
but I maintain
it
are
at which
highly
such
It is clear
267
divine
of
calculation
this
of
that
the
laws
the
taking them
be
some
the
paralyzed,no
democracy ;
of
measures
that
persuaded
am
virtue is
not, however,
America
furnishes.
rightsat
political
citizens
they have
of the
In
those
time
few
were
inclined
to
taken
be
governments
and
in
interested
more
the
exaggerate
the
states
when
they
in number
and
the
increased,
it is for these
liable
are
perish.
and societycannot
destroyed,
am
still
are
excited
be taken
must
must
erning
gov-
since the
passionsare
reply,that
societyat large,because
than
am
the kind
governments
of
told that
measures
notion
table
only immu-
is the
rightsof
that
reasons
very
When
of
midst
means
fear?
except by
and
the
heart, what
the
connectingthe
in
succeed
do not
If,in
sentiment.
these
and
faith,
for
of argument
which
personal interest,
of
of
authority
increase
the
impulsesof
human
world
weak
are
and
the
public moralityis
that
the substitution
generaldisruption,
you
rightswith
the
for
point in
to
of
shaken, and
it is evident
generalsymptoms
are
is
belief
religious
rightsis declining
;
vitiated,and
to
of
Americans
people
simplein
their
with
the
use
for
As
manners.
augmented
not
if I may
invested
was
scarcelybe abused,
could
have
which
example
the power
extended
expression,
its dominions.
It cannot
be
doubted
granted to
are
before
of
person
taken
is
he
of life ; and
lower
The
stand
political
rights,
the
be
the
be
even
than
prodigies
then
may
may
It cannot
child does
be
to
is
that
his
best
use
they
vested
in-
are
puer
the
the
brated
cele-
robustus.
states
in which
those
in which
more
fertile in
of them.
repeated
the art of
be
may
and
of nature,
America.
kill
in
rights,
in relation to those
perceived in
own
first
orders,when
the whole
depriveanother
he may
aware
them, is
child may
one.
necessary
political
rights
without
been
before
him.
from
adage
than
very
of the value
aware
positionas
they make
had
he
away
truth
at which
moment
with
This
the
that
people
critical,
though it be
very
same
that
too
often
being free
that
; but
nothing is
there
of liberty. Such
apprenticeship
is
nothingmore
is not
make
the
case
amends
ous
ardu-
with
for
268
previousills;
thousand
it supports the
it maintains
and
publicorder.
temporary prosperitywhich
of its
sense
midst
in the
RESPECT
Respect of
"
the
It is not
denied
law
is very
the
excellence
such
much
it,is overawed
well
out
known
of voters
abstained
from
body
In the United
receiptof
do
must
the
exercise
the
make
; but
it cannot
those
people;
who
If
if they are
they
giously
prodi-
have
the
had
make
to
the
greater
majority
true
there,they have
even
no
is
no
franchise,and
the laws.
Those
it
inclined to
not
that
townships,there
the
foiled
who
the
when
strive
they consequently
elective
be
impairs
and
most
are
rectly
di-
votes
give.
to
in the
who
class of
who
do
persons
not
designto
tribute
con-
attack
the nation
its decision.
reason,
which
in the United
enforcingthe
people,either
amazing strengthin
whole
can.
for
entertain
the Law.
trample upon
second
an
side,they assert
and
they
to
indirectly
of
and
which
Authority of
the whole
of those persons
relief from
not
the laws
their
on
the
authority.The
they
voting;
to the
recourse
its
by parties
;
majoritywhenever
numbers
who
by
STATES.
Affection
is
discord,
of
the authority
possible,
There
determination
the
to
contributes
legislation,
of
the imaginationof
itself,
contest
very
its power.
civil
which
popularorigin,
This
the
alreadyold.
of the law
is
measure
wisdom
the
to increase
declares
augmented.
and
expression of
formation
the
it is
UNITED
increase
to
one
pressed,
op-
by
it is roused
perfectedby
THE
Parental
"
is lulled
tablished
contrary,is generallyes-
is
feasible to consult
always
that when
IN
Law.
of every
in
indirectly,
or
LAW
for the
Interest
the
appreciateduntil
THE
Americans
nation
it,until
to
accrues
it
agitation,
be
FOR
Personal
it.
or
of
and
The
misery. Liberty,on
own
obedience
is stillmore
States
every
of the whole
weighty,may
one
is
be
duced
farther ad-
interested
personally
community
to the
law
in
; for as
269
the
shortlyrallythe majorityto
minoritymay
interested in
which
it may
irksome
have
soon
enactment
an
occasion
to
be,
the
may
complies with
but because
in his
originates
it
contract
In the
United
does
own
legislator,
claim
However
United
citizen of the
of the
States
majority,
regards it as
he
authority
; and
party.
States,then, that
exist,which
not
it is
principles,
of the
the decrees
it is the work
he is himself
which
to
its
always looks
turbulent
and
numerous
law
the
upon
tude
multi-
its natural
as
It
accordingly
surveys it with fear and with distrust.
the other hand, not
to perceivethat all classes
on
impossible,
and
enemy,
is
reliance
displaythe utmost
and that they are
I
the
am
it is
with
I have
democracy is not,
of the
as
has
This
power.
always
induces
it.
of
they always
have
no
democracy are
obtain
of them,
submit
to
Beside
are
the
which,
it emanates
may
X2
abuses
they
interests
might
induced,by
decisions of the
the
people in
from
the
modify it in
any
reason
in the
tive
legislastanding
with-
from
rarelyexcited
are
lose
by
of
them
; and
respect,at least
laws
enactments
they have
are
themselves
benefited,
be
promoted by
the infraction
their
to
station,
and
whatever
legislature,
obeys
the
law
but
popular authority,
pointswhich
if
the
their character
America
same
usuallyinfringethe
who
which
by
revolts
always worthy
complying with
and
of their
sullen dissatisfaction
them
law, prevents
nothing to
not
rule,
poor
its mandates
it : for those
for not
made,
the
have
as
while
the
dread
their confidence
civilized nations
persons
excuse
themselves
obey
making
Among
except by such
laws
to
reason
some
them
from
it protects
the
States,where
the United
prevents them
it protects
makes
authority,
the
advantage of
the
that
natural
but
which
in America
as
asserted,that
sometimes
been
majority. In
rich have
the
classes ; for
already observed
those
by a
saying all
is inverted,
the wealthy are
there
authority
a
position
analogousto that of the poor in the Old World,
the opulent classes which
frequentlylook upon the law
suspicion.
the
of their country,
legislation
kind of parentalaffection.
scale of
European
and
to it
in
however,
wrong,
placedin
attached
the
upon
may
they
not
because
prove
may
be.
cause
only bethat
thority
au-
vexatory ;
270
law
is observed
and
an
PERVADES
WHICH
THE
ALL
STATES
UNITED
evil
self-imposed
duration
evil of transient
ACTIVITY
IN
it is
because
in the second.
THE
BRANCHES
INFLUENCE
OF
WHICH
THE
IT
BODY
POLITIC
EXERCISES
UPON
SOCIETY.
difficult
More
than
and
Difficult for
American
an
extends
to
partlyattributable
democratic
to
the
they do
which
motionless"
and
it has
can
and
with
monarchical
so
is
singleclass
seem
tation
Agi-
Americans
Societyderives
from
and
seems
many
to
occur
for which
the
a
if the
the
tages
advan-
which
erts
ex-
generallymore
them
the
together,
dailyfelt in
are
in the latter.
free countries
those
republics.
in which
In these states
is busied
whole
with
the
is
community
exigenciesand
provisionis to
be
to
appears
wants
new
the
progress
of all ranks
the
the
more
it is
tion
meliora-
engaged
convenience
be made, but
in
of
exigencies
of life.
surpassinglibertywhich
impossibleto
conceive
the
enjoy;
idea may
likewise
some
which
compare
people which
the
it.is not
we
is
by
as
enjoyment of
that
so
lished
estab-
are
latter everything
melioration
its welfare
when
democratic
condition,but
the convenience
institutions
in the other, it
applicableto
aristocratic
and
of its social
how
few
only a portionof
Americans
the
traveller is struck
one,
than
with regard to
striking
It is not
which
petually
per-
Political
"
in the
activity,
in the
repose
prosperous
scarcelyconceive
If this remark
and
States
general Activity.
the
more
not
In the
to promote
strenuously
so
contented
we
United
Activity of
free
exist,the
not
generaltopicsof inquiry;
wealthy
to
Business.
own
Advantages
so
Indirect
"
his
to
Commercial
"
the
Episode
an
country in which
in the former
itself
only
himself
Intercourse.
Cause.
where
is calm
are
this
to
is
pervades
The
"
Government.
one
change ;
reign here.
confine
to
all social
passingfrom
On
which
Equality
legislative Bodies
agitates the
"
politicalActivity which
the
conceive
to
Freedom
the
be
formed
of the
the
ex-
271
No
be understood.
soil than
is heard
on
of
decide
upon
their
ploughs to
school.
deliberate
day
the fathers
as
regard drunkenness
example
constant
of
of the
cause
principal
solemnly bind
foreigncountries,is
that universal
people
of excitement
government
of
the
which
evils under
which
themselves
give
to
which
extends
bodies,
legislative
that attracts
episodeor
mere
movement
and
public
temperance.*
only kind
is the
or
formed
are
of the American
agitation
great political
The
the
the
as
local
authorities
Societies
country.
state
which
their
of
the
declaringtheir
the
pursued by
assemblies
in other
while
line of conduct
the
election
quit
village
road
of
are
some
upon
in
delegatesof
of
Meetings are
of
disapprobation
consult
projectof
the
upon
town
there,the
labourers
the
place
demand
Everything is
little farther,
the
to
clamour
voices
quarter of
one
to
the American
confused
; a
church
in order
in another
or
the town
postingto
are
improvements ;
the
buildingof
the
of
political
in order
seen
simultaneous
people
the
upon
district
foot
set
thousand
be
must
kind of tumult
is going on
representative
States
you
around
to
met
by
side ; and
every
immediate
motion
stunned
are
you
do
sooner
but
them;
among
United
pervadesthe
activitywhich
the
subsists
equalitywhich
treme
of
sort
in
originates
the
all the
to
successively
attention
the
of
continuation
lowest
of
classes of
ranks
of
society.
It is
occupationof
citizen in
pleasureof which
an
the
United
American
has
States ; and
idea,is
any
pervades the
attend
a
recreation
certain
At
the
of
substitute
cannot
converse,
to talk he
consisted
time
more
falls into
of my
than
stay in the
270,000
consumption of fermented
alone.
of
but
he
United
members
States
; and
feeling
quently
fre-
are
entertainments
temperance
annum
he
when
speaks
effect had
per
part in
clubs
He
the
their
only
women
Debating
dissertation.
This
discuss; and
can
the
political
harangues as
theatrical
for
take
the
life; even
labours.
to
taken.
has
listen to
public meetings,and
extent
American
habits
trifling
most
almost
to
societies
been
in the
to
if
already
diminish
state
an
tempts
atas
you
to
the
sylvania
of Penn-
272
he
of the
with
he is
whom
In
will
he
discussion,
the
invests them
their time
American
void
condemned
to
of
would
to
not
am
of
democracy
is established
it
take
in the
self-respect
; and
canvassed
by
He
takes
his
own
different ways,
which
The
same
excitement
life.
remark
alludes
of
to
was
the
made
excessive
life,were
political
at
under
the
all
at
once
flung back
to
command
can
his
quirements.
acoperate
co-
degree of
the
He
own.
is
to
deceive
by
their deceit.
did not
in
originate
for
in the property
first Cesars.
the
the de-
Montesquieu
citizens
Roman
into
him
undertakingsof
despondency of certain
should
upon
certain
seek
taste
public
circle of their
is called
who
dailypointedout
Rome
for what
of their mental
instruct him
who
are
with
common
dered,
engen-
orders
extendingthe
give him
which
meliorations
he holds in
somewhere
lower
the
undertakingswhich
part in political
New
applaud it
to
he
authority,
but
ever
who
applicants,
of
multitude
if
duced
has intro-
government
enlightenedthan
more
his
society,
acquiresa
possesses
much
but
conception,
the kind.
the
thousand
minds
of
services
he
as
an
lead, and
people frequentlyconducts
without
of
government
feel
done.
individual
humblest
affairs,
own
would
to
quittingthe ordinaryroutine
The
an
impossiblethat
part in publicbusiness
ideas,and without
in
it is
ill; but
very
the
that
be
if
less inclined
to
But
this is not
causes
; he
America,
influences
much
am
his
they
egotism,
persuaded that
am
democratic
whole
the
It is incontestable
business
in
which
which
agitation
for what
it does, than
the attachment
to
activity
upon
; and
wholesome
is accustomed
he
the habits
; and
community
a
the law
value
quicksethedge.
be unbearable.*
that upon
sure
the person
which
high
too
the
confine his
world,
political
into the
course
certain repugnance
one
conquer
ceaseless
This
set
limits of
and
life which
difficult to surmount
than
displaya
they
the exact
fences
despoticgovernment
gentlemen,"to
the interests of
on
in the
wretchedness
that
seem
within
be robbed
immense
"
in the
warm
with
political
privileges
four sunk
were
would
he
by
out
it
spend
to
withdraw
preferto
marked
it would
inhabitants
of the
avail themselves
to
infallibly
say
should
conversing.
countries
some
if he
and
addressinga meeting ;
were
who, after
stagnation of private
274
but both
partiesare
their hatred
of
or
their
their blows
We
this world
thingsof
of
scorn
hold
to
it to be
the manners,
love of poetry, of
unprepared
believe
avoid
the
necessaries
of
are
power
to
the
forever
democratic
these
life ; if
of
let
us
so
be the
in time
be
to
sult
re-
if
"
must
certain
un-
very
lectual
and intel-
to
clear
be
understanding
late
objectbe not to stimu-
habits of peace
create
crimes, and
content
are
diminished
be
to the acquirement
to
; if you
with
meet
in the
same
portion
pro-
ensure
of power
government
and
of
gloryupon
the greatestdegreeof
desires,
you
is not
have
no
condition
surer
of men,
the
enjoyment,
to
pose
com-
of
means
and
lishing
estab-
institutions.
power
governments
least endeavour
nations; nor
famous
would
if your
genius;
the
by equalizing
superhuman
two
constitute
in view.
have
some
would
principal
objectof society,
you
principal
objectof
be your
than
them
satisfying
But
promote the
to
all other
upon
name
share
greatestpossible
if such
"
regard
of
of the nation,but to
it
and
; if you
and
if
nation, and
renown
deeds,providedoffences
opinionthat
confer the
body
vices than
contented
are
you
of
heroism, but
instead
if,
than
men
behold
habits,to embellish
to
man
the virtues of
noble
refine the
hold it to be
to
profitable
rather
it to
to teach
democracy,which
of
of the
fewer
be the
to
of
activity
had
mind, and
generous
with
leave
government
if you
more
intention to confer
which, whatever
high enterprises,
for those
guide to
But
human
beauty,and
such
tribute
dis-
good thingto
of its efforts,
will
you
If it be your
with
unfitted to act
people not
the
to
objectof
men
feelings
; to inspire
temporaladvantage; to give birth to living
of honorable
devotedness ;
keep alive the spirit
mere
convictions,and
if you
what
the
upon
they strike
the
chance.
mere
held to be.
are
certain elevation
with
by
desires ;
firstunderstand
must
of government
the
imperfectly
acquaintedwith
very
make
such
impel
us
choice
toward
one
and
possible,
was
or
the other of
without
consultingour
wishes,let
the
of that which
is allotted to
best
repress
its evil
propensities
as
at
us
us
to be
275
CHAPTER
OF
POWER
UNLIMITED
XV.
MAJORITY
THE
IN
AND
STATES,
UNITED
THE
ITS
CONSEQUENCES.
Strength of
Natural
"
The
of
sovereignty
is
which
states
have
constitutions
to
has
to
its
as
them,
taken
their constituents.
from the
that
; so
manner
of the
But
this natural
which
government
while
the
observed
of the
external
in
has
members
and
society,
of
the
law
been
that
But
states.
affairs ; and
society in
been
the
America.
the
the
almost
the
strength of
strong, it enfeebled
the
It
elected
both
by
ject
to sub-
the
daily
houses
are
in the
same
are
most
al-
singleassembly.
all the
authority
federal
constitution
to
federal
more
federal
more
those
and
authorities
those
more
of
deprived the representatives
diametrically opposed
governments
Americans
bodies
legislative
of
is
intrusted.
increased
were
of
the
which
to
even
nominated
are
cratic
demo-
strengthof
irresistible as those
been
examining
had
Union
has
that of the
The
modifications
naturallyweak.
were
We
very
thus constituted,that
legislature
of themselves
which
direct
the
as
It is to
class in
same
solute
ab-
of the American
Most
but
generalconvictions,
the
onlyto
not
passionsof
for
people immediately,and
done
Infallibility
nothing in
is
for there
majorityby artificialmeans.*
the one
The
institutions,
is,of all political
legislature
most
easilyswayed by the wishes of the majority.The
of the legislature
should be
determined
that the members
the
been
consists in the
government
increase
tions
Constitu-
this
States.
it.
capableof resisting
sought
American
How
"
United
in the
majority:
the
Means.
"
democratic
of
essence
very
augmented
of the
Most
"
Majority. Opinion
of the
Power
"
"
Democracies.
Strength by artificial
this
increased
have
in
Majority
the
is
government
government
of the
states
that
the
the
present
tendency.
independent
scarcelyever
are
efforts of the
in
in its
interferes
tors
legislaThe
sphere
in
the
any
sequence
con-
than
but
276
executive
them
of
all
completelyto
completelyof
the
the
judicialpower
the
majority;
influence
the
pleasureof
allowed
have
in all them
the
which
them
to
the
its existence
was
will in the
which
States
it
him
certain
made
in the
other
moral
circumstances
authorityof
that there
is
the
is more
quantityof legislators
The
theory of equalityis
and
human
collected
men
prideis
thus
in
all other
first it enforces
fact
in
from
States
powers,
and
by
by
the
manners
in
their
great
quality.
man
doctrine
all other
than
of time ;
sanction
free
tion,
no-
perhaps more
not
are
maintained.
of the
the
the intellect of
the
introduced
nation, has
been
now
the minor
into the
would
people,and
self
it-
majoritysupposes
was
superiorintelligence,
of
power
singleindividual,and
requiresthe
the many
obedience
its
to
to
comes
upon
importantthan
which
rightof governingsociety,
United
is
he
irresistible.
wisdom
more
appliedto
renderingthe
authorityof
the
in
togetherthan
minorityhesitate
Like
The
impose
tions
its delibera-
populace held
the
and
intelligence
more
the
powers,
tumult,this
majorityis partlybased
that
concur.
choose
and
him,
to
the
the
general in
not
of
the
proceeding
more
conduct
concur
number
wrhich
judges.
exceptionof
majorityof
majority in America,
The
the
market-place.
Several
the
on
representatives
the
which
positiveobligations
of
the
if the
thing as
same
number
depend
to
law.
and
more
certain line of
fulfil. With
pledged to
the
states
guarantees of representative
ernment
gov-
happens
frequently
pointout
delegate,
upon
all the
set
democratic
elective discretion of
than
more
naught, is becoming
at
United
end
even
them
In several
retain.
to
since
legislative
authority,
at
of
the nature
were
it robbed
legislature,
also submitted
was
and
of the
caprices
the slender
might
government
and
stability
be
mated
amalga-
incidents
of
social intercourse.
The
is still
the
French,
a
under
fundamental
king could
do
no
the
old
monarchy, held
of
principle
wrong
; and
the
if he
it for
maxim
(which
that
English constitution),
did wrong,
the
blame
was
277
imputed
of
obedience
without
the
which
principle,
nation
of
is divided
the
with
station
in America
the
minoritywould
the
United
of
States
dissension
There
they
between
which
it crushes
whom
and
Vol.
obstacles
or
in
moral
to
be
manner
the
can
upon
induce
its
it
at
path.
the future.
This
their
is at issue
become
it cannot
is
heed
state
be
taken
partiesare
they
all
future
some
impede,
to
tute
consti-
majorityto
never
cannot
all
and
which
can
who
cede
aristocracy.
an
country exercises
influence
rank
inhabitants.
and
privileges,
advantage
that
as
source
point which
very
majority,because
own
permanent
the
that
But
equal
persons
over
the
elevated
an
its laws.
or
the
draw
its exclusive
from
aristocracycan
an
lating
legis-
the
privileges,which
its different
give up
exist which
dangerous for
I."
natural
no
to
whom
holding an
men
in which
ceasing to
their
majority therefore
progress,
by
hope
Thus,
absolute
rights to
no
When
is intolerable
with
comply
to
yet
as
then
must
recognisethe rightsof
it
citizens
States, politicalquestions
general and
authority,and
is
it retains
United
ready
never
privilegeswithout
those
the
multitude, it is probable
the
of
communities
them.
majority while
so
ferred
pre-
that
factions,the privilege
exclusive
the interests of
minoritycan
In the
be
naturally
parties.
bring down
to
colonized
there
certain
side,because
its
and
ages,
were
between
are
the
of
state
of
deprive
to
less
be
themselves,
among
majority must
class of
the
to
to
are
its demands.
possessedfor
had
the
law,
another
yet
perceived
overlooked, because
majoritysought
they
the
the
Americans
upon
many
irreconcilable
several
is often
existed
there
rightsof
the
according to
into
majority
comply
If
diminish
or
founded
readilybe
It will
few.
the
professed for
here
increase
of
of
majority.
of the
interests
the
the
to
respect
habits
to
The
lawgiver.
the
majority is
the
is,that
to those
respect
of
power
subjectto complain
the
opinion with
highly favorable
was
honour
love and
same
moral
The
notion
it enabled
and
ceasing to
entertain
Tins
advisers.
his
to
up
willingto
hope
to
turn
time.
prodigious
in
The
actual
ant
scarcelyless preponderor
the
of
so
much
as
complaints
things is
retard
of
its
those
fatal in itself
278
UNLIMITED
POWER
OF
INSTABILITY
OF
LEGISLATION
THE
HOW
THE
Americans
The
"
INCREASES,
AND
mutability of
the
increase
Legislature
the
by changing
MAJORITY
THE
IN
AMERICA,
ADMINISTRATION
HERENT
IN-
DEMOCRACY.
IN
The
THE
by vesting
in
it with
Democracy
unbounded
thority.
Aucial
so-
"
is conducted
Melioration
is inherent
which
Laws
In America
produced upon the Administration.
but less persevcringly than
more
energetically,
is
Effect
same
the
Year, and
every
in
Europe.
alreadyspoken of
have
they all
and
in the exact
begin with
is
laws
the most
it is natural to democracies
because
very
evident
evil inherent
an
is
of them
in democratic
raise
to
tutions,
insti-
the
of
mutability
the
increase
of them
majority. To
the
of
ment,
govern-
to
men
all ;
in
power
more
or
possesses.
the
In America
supreme
authorityexercised
nothingprevents
from
here in
America
is,at
country in
the
time.
the
of
course
therefore,not
of
principles
singleAmerican
its
world
that
Not
year
The
acts
legislative
1780
forgotten
old
which
most
whole
laws
to
the
that
more
stable,the
Union.
present
had
fallen
populous
most
by the
state
collection
the
which
is not
promulgated
the
which
to
into
disuse
than
consistent,
allude
omitted.
were
department
and
the
was
most
activity
the American
racy
democ-
and
volumes:
published
The
of France,
sagacious
in
be
in its
laws.
it
must
1S23, when
of
slate
may
allowed
alone, from
of Massachusetts
stout
the
different states
is,
As
is
to
there
modified
not
in America
that
one,
where
constitutions
of the
the archives
slackens.
never
legislator
has
time.
in that lapseof
legislation
suffices to convince
of the Union
which
state
themselves, a singleglanceupon
the
thirtyyears
of the
and
instability,
Almost
within
amended
been
democratic
have
of the free
admit
state, are
laws
is
bodies
legislative
their wishes
accomplishing
power, while they are supplied
them
with
which
the
by
the
be
not
many
Massachusetts,
considered
undertakings
as
the
of the
279
omnipotence of
The
in
which
not
only
manner
States, have
they
exercise
the
with
the
than
greatest
administration
of
the
Some
years
condition
which
became
for the
in which
could
be
not
be
should
completed
which
contrast
in
upon
were
the
was
all
neighbourhood
of
spiritof
the
the
and
well
care
The
afterward
and
had
built ;
this
the
and,
happy
teration,
al-
interest,and
penitentiaries
new
the
of
isted,
prisonsex-
offenders.
in
These
proportionas
improved, forming
and
The
the
majoritythey
old
majoritywas
prisons,that
which
criminals
punishing the
But
corrupt
more
ments
state-
accelerated,
irresistibly
number
general
had
which
those
hitherto
attention
been
a
so
ready
alwas
ed
bestow-
time, dungeons
visiter of the
of
as
pleasureof
as
the
by
hearty an
so
new
are
to meliorate
prisons were
understood.
the
more
ends
regeneration of
beautified
prison,which
our
ects
proj-
much
same
excited
While
great
were
ceased.
the
the
possiblecelerity),
founding
reminded
it
object,the
others
taken
moment.
forgotten;
novel
that the
so
the
Europe,
undertook
was
the
citizens
readily be
existed,were
to
had
with
may
eagerlyemployed
diverted
in
(and
establishments
new
of
up
continuouslyapplied.
public
and
unwholesome
more
taken
distracted,
with
Europe
reforming as
the
still contained
jailsbecame
the
of
terminated
which
of
public
the
erected
being
were
projectsare
exertions
the
in
individuals
pious
which
prisons. The
and
objects.
delinquent,formed
law
secure,
effort,
more
very
of the
undertaken
are
elsewhere
several
of the
unstable, but
free states
other
to
meliorations
less social
ago
United
diate
put into execution, although its imme-
directed
than
activity
much
in the
lute
abso-
as
the
is its attention
independent and
be
certain
the
As
sooner
while
once
may
promoted by
the
ceases
in
execution
the
no
well
law
renderingthe
upon
to
; but
ardour
rapid as
executed
are
administration.
are
legislature
In America
and
influence
important
is at
attention
zeal
effect of
the
public
it is
which
power
the
majority and
its decisions
same
of the
the conduct
the
barbarityof
; so
that
witness
might
to
be
the middle
in the
the
met
immediate
mild
and
lightened
en-
with, which
ages.
280
TYRANNY
the
How
conceiving
"
been
not
the
Sovereignty of
Government.
be
taken
Precautions
to
taken
United
in the
it to be
hold
impiousand
an
general law
and
made
but
which
"
majorityof
justice. Ought
more
When
I refuse to
which
the
majorityhas
the
sovereigntyof
has
been
the
asserted
boundaries
of
; and
own
given to
language is that
that
and
opinions,
which
his adversaries,why
should
reproach 1
by agglomeration;
No
may
each
another
party.
one
be
will
assert
looked
other:
if therefore
nation, it cannot
have
the
contest
right
from
mankind.
It
entirely
outstep
affairs which
power
are
the
more
lessly
fear-
may
represented. But
it be
be
not
their
people
lesser
as
regardedas
this
to
within
nations
of their
that
that
party
that
may
can
do
admitted
power
act
of
stacles
ob-
strength.* And
one,
the
by
be liable to
their characters
people :
another
greater
nation
to those
the presence
forciblywrong
cannot
admitted
denied
change
patiencein
beingwhose
If it be
majoritynot
apt
opposed
misuse
may
consciousness
the
that
to
general law
simply appeal
styleda minority.
are
does
nor
upon
is
Men
with
increase
empowered
and
are
interests,
power,
same
it is
be
possessingabsolute
the
nation
slave.
that
wronging
peopleare
just
is
never
being,which
man,
or
every
sovereigntyof
of another
a
ple,
peo-
consequentlyfull
whose
frequently
most
that
not
in those
majoritytaken collectively
may
this
it applies
?
originate
I do
but
of
been
is
the laws
the
majorityby
the
of
which
reason
will
the
to
represents society,
people can
of
pleases;
has
jury which
commanding,
it
"
to
people to
that
that,politically
justice
limits of what
unjustlaw,
an
of
and
justice
peculiarlyits
be
obey
of
rightsof
jury,which
have
myself?
majorityof
lightof
societyin
the
than
power
such
where.
some-
Precautions
maxim
with
name
The
the
the
mankind.
in the
be considered
may
bears
within
consequentlyconfined
centre
in
originates
authority
sanctioned,not only by
by
These
"
ity
Impossibil-
"
must
do whatsoever
rightto
I, then, in contradiction
majority. Am
the
Action.
execrable
an
all
asserted that
its
understood.
Power
sovereign
Consequences.
"
The
control
to
is to be
People
the
"
States.
MAJORITY.
THE
mixed
Principle of
of
OF
but
ties
par-
same
and
toward
another
282
In my
and
not
in that
country,
in
asserted
which reigns
liberty
inadequatesecurities
the very
at
as
tions
institu-
overpoweringstrength;
their
at the excessive
alarmed
much
so
is often
arise,as
not
from
am
does
States
of the United
Europe,
main
opinion the
exist
which
againsttyranny.
When
whom
to
individual
an
it is
power,
jury is the
the
; and
cases
certain
in
majority. However
complain may
broke
militia
called
was
who
into
prison
mob
collected
call
the
upon
jury
I said
it
how
freed
as
day
happens,
in
not
allowed
are
What,
then,
the
truth
the
exercise
breaking
at
fault of the
mob,
precaution
"
Be
means
was
rights. They
"
if you
the
attempt
editors
to
killed
was
acquitted by
for its
the
pay
explainto
to
as
taxes
me
toleration,
:
is it not
imagine
that
legislatorscould
our
right of voting
in this
country?"
polling-booththis morning
the
they
I did not
perceive a
?"
; the
negroes
making
are
on
their
their
not
blacks, and
have
an
appearance."
parts," rejoinedI.
the
vote,
unable
they
to
maintain
are
afraid of
ity
its author-
majority entertains
the
magistrates
but
are
unable
to
very
protect them
legal privileges."
majority claims
it has
vain
intolerance."
case
laws
the
them
ineffectual ; the
celebrated
the
saving
throw
to
was
good
so
to
of their
of
the
disinclined
then,
the
civil
the
law
from
is, that
prejudicesagainst
What,
this
and
injustice
of
without
in the
the
by quakers, and
informant,
meeting
they
strong
only
The
editors.
newspaper
the
of
phrensy
even
Pennsylvania :
exercise
act
that
whole
the
of
possess
voluntarilyabstain
very
call ; and
doubt."
it,then,
in the
being maltreated
"
blacks
the
is not
Why,
the
question
populace assembled,
The
of the
houses
very
was
of the
side
other
opposition.
the
despotism of
war
trial.
to
to
an
gross
This
the
the
the
by
time
you
vote.
smallest
comes
single negro
have
so
Without
"
taken
founded
state
us," repliedmy
oommitted
"
year
But
were
brought
that
"
hut
that
the
can.*
you
made
inhabitant
an
they should
insult
others
were
to
"
"
the
they
one
How
by
malefactors.
as
be occasioned
had
the
by
evil of which
the
blacks
have
were
spot, and
You
obeyed
one
threatened
common
when
fair that
no
in
arms
elected
are
well
At
its
passivetool
again during
night ; the magistrates again
militia; the prison was
forced, one of the newspaper
the
out
out, but
the
1812.
by
attacked
utive
exec-
majorityunder
it as
may
inhabitants
printing-presses,and
wretches
poor
the
is
judges
absurd
which
in the
; if to the
the
to
journal which
the
submit
excesses
Baltimore
at
indignation of
the
the
of the
even
must
of the
majority occurred
popular in Baltimore.
excited
states
be, you
the
"
it represents
legislature,
majorityand
iniquitousor
strikinginstance
the
appointedby
; the
its hands
"
if to the
States,
public opinion,public
If to
the
the
redress ?
majority;
the
opinionconstitutes
apply for
he
can
or
made
?"
the
right not
only
of
making
the
laws,
but
of
283
the other
If,on
majoritywithout
represent the
as
to
its
passions
;
executive, so
an
and
authority
;
of
the
other
two
stillbe
would
could
hand, a legislative
power
so
judiciary,
democratic,without
certain
would
be
controlled
un-
independent
formed
risk of
incurringany
slave of
degree of
remain
to
as
government
; a
powers
constituted
so
necessarily
being the
to retain
as
be
which
tyrannical
abuse.
I do
at
say that
not
the
abuses frequently
occur
tyrannical
be
are
EFFECTS
OF
in the
found
THE
that
which
causes
circumstances
is established
barrier
sure
no
mitigatethe
the
and
ment
governof the
manners
in its laws.
than
country more
that the
and
againstthem,
to
I maintain
; but
present day
in America
UNLIMITED
POWER
AUTHORITY
OF
Laws
OF
THE
to
UPON
MAJORITY
THE
AMERICAN
PUBLIC
public Officers
THE
TRARY
ARBI-
OFFICERS.
within
Sphere.
certain
Their
"
Power.
Tyranny
power.
that
the
must
distinction
it is not
case
of
good
the
may
be
drawn
between
be
exercised
by
tyranny
of the
means
:
arbitrary
arbitrary
power
community
at
large,in
can
rule without
In the United
is favourable
favourable
to
has
an
it is executed
who
which
officers
the
the
the
as
power
legal despotismof
the
arbitrary
authorityof
the
entire control
; and
as
and
their
law
the
over
it possesses
the
an
community
designsto
arbitrary
law,
exercised
it is not
case
and
in
for
nical.
tyran-
but, if necessary,
them.
in power,
are
its
to
be
may
and
to
magistrates. The
it is made
those
at
the
task of
ing
serv-
enjoy are
as
jority
ma-
when
and
equal authorityover
readilyconfides
them
which
majority,
is likewise
legislature,
when
vigilance. The
which
they are
privileges
majoritytreats
; but the
of the
rarelydefined
master
hand
before-
284
when
of
or
reprimandingthem
directing
In
them.
to
within
civil officers,
the French
than
Sometimes,
backed
opinion,and
this
By
country which
when
America,
ceases.
"
THE
of this.
"
the
sways
States, that
United
Intellectual
Europe.
invisible and
often
At
their
the
long as
but
soon
as
powers
with
with
the
making
of
of
the
the
we
influence
an
of
monarch
which
Such
is not
the
his
own
its
is
as
so
absolute
hands, and
laws.
as
so
to
ions,
domin-
in America
case
is carried
on
j
;
submissive
propriety. The
majority,which
executingthe
opposed
are
irrevocablypronounced,
well
is
in Europe
throughout their
secret
the
toils of oppression.
monarchs
notions,which
the
acquaintedin
are
absolute
most
friends,
as
assentingto
no
sion
Discus-
of
power
; and
societyin
and
which
is
energy
far the
its decision
unite in
clear
perfectly
Question, all
still undecided,discussion
as
OPINION.
the
majorityis
silence is observed
measure,
exercised
principlesexercise
in their courts.
even
free
from circulating
in
authority,
and
so
of the
prevent certain
to
of
of Men.
unable
are
so
pean.
Euro-
heart
UPON
AMERICA
clearlyperceivehow
we
astonish
as
majoritysurpasses
IN
Power
Minds
It is in the examination
the
ture
majority,
they ven-
irrevocably decided
Moral
have
Republics
thority
popular au-
prove
once
prescribed
protectedby
in the
formed
are
MAJORITY
Majority has
the
Despotism
Their
"
BY
Reason
Democratic
"
day
some
may
EXERCISED
POWER
In
habits
means
the
is
the
by
of their power
manifestations
such
upon
the power
independent
more
they are
as
has
sphere which
of
co-operation
the
far
are
allowed
and
bounds;
by
the
he
instant.
every
they are
even,
those
exceed
to
at
functionaries
American
generalthe
sight,and
in his
at work
always
they are
combine
to
to conquer
is invested
of this is
reason
all
with
all the
opposition,
the
rightof
285
(The
of
authority
majoritypossesses
time ; it acts
in
state
in
Europe
citizens who
the
by
the
enough
people is
his side ; if he
upon
the
shelter behind
But
those
exist,organized like
sole
in
of
of opinion:
liberty
he is
that
by
exposed
the terrors
which
is able
to
that
even
many
than
he
those who
was
and
has
been
by
of
; but
despotism,which
perfectedbefore.
The
by
his
having
He
for
were
Every
refused
him.
to
declared
he
only
sort
of
in
to
courage
pensation,
com-
them
the
and
he
openly,
while
speak,like him,
seemed
the
having spoken
coarse
however
into silence
subsides
to
age
have
of monarchical
the
as
if
truth.
instruments
our
he
common
overbearingopponents,
the
thority
au-
Before
held them
he
the civilization of
excesses
the
litical
po-
yields at length,oppressed by
making,
remorse
headsmen
formerlyemployed
arts
the
to
write whatever
may
offended
success.
has
sooner
in silence.
tormented
Fetters
no
think,without
dailyefforts he
he
with
success,
mented
auto-da-fe,but he is tor-
an
imagined that
loudlycensured
him
abandon
one
ever
since he has
is
celebrity,
of
others ; but
is
the
is but
barriers
author
an
of
promote his
publishedhis opinions,he
with
of
formidable
very
The
of dailyobloquyAHis
slightsand persecutions
the
career
find
institutions
States, there
strength and
these barriers
to
the
countries,and
democratic
in
If he
government,
some
will repent it if he
he
but
pleases,
he
Not
within
in
where
of
nothingbeyond it.
I In America, the majorityraises
contain
to
United
the
singleelement
one
authority,
absolute
him
nation
not
country
no
throne, if he requireone.
societysupports
in others.
is
of his hardihood.
an
the
tional
constitu-
who
man
inhabits
of
authority
aristocratic part of
democracy
live under
to
and
political
theory
; for there
consequences
is unfortunate
same
independence
In any
religiousand
the
the
at
little true
so
as
singleauthority,
any
the
; but
actions of men,
in America.
of
ready to protect
truth,from
of
cause
there is
as
the
controversy^
propagated abroad
and
are
the
upon
but all
sort
every
subdued
so
as
of discussion
Europe
advocated
be
may
well
as
in which
freedom
and
will
moral
physicaland
is
country
no
of mind
which
power
the
upon
not
I know
it controls
and
purelyphysical,
subjectwithout
actions of the
it represses
is
king
which
has
been
power
tyranny
refined the
sufficiently
had
devised
286
of
varietyof physicalmeans
of the
present day
will
that
as
subdue
which
individual
the
soul ; and
is left
You
"
soul
I do
as
determination, you
henceforth
You
will
rightsof
of the
like
an
let
incomparably worse
Absolute
monarchies
should
and
by making
the many,
Works
have
been
it still
of
when
time ;
the
he
the courtiers
court.
But
the
game
of;
the
his
the
in the very
writer, whatever
adulation
be
made
eminence, can
to his fellow-citizens.
exercise
the Americans
of
self-applause
; and
can
the
only learn
from
The
more
are
to
the
be made
it
the
nant
indig-
from
majoritylives
there
cised
criti-
before
renders
subjectof
escape
XIV.
and
sensibility,
in truth
the
Louis
Moliere
States is not
its
of the Old
acted
were
reproach irritates
character, everythingmust
nations
palace of
pieceswhich
the eyes of
the few.
Great, and
in the United
rulingpower
smallest
the
the
oppression,
degradingin
to
inhabited
despotism;
upon
chapter upon
shunned
life,but it is
restore
proudest
to censure
Labruyere
composed
less
onerous
more
prived
de-
will shun
be
your
odium
an
and
publishedin
World, expresslyintended
they should
shonld
republics
it less odious
render
be
death."
thrown
lest democratic
beware
us
have
solicit
persuadedof
most
given you
than
solicit
you
will
but you
are
too, lest
people.
useless to you,
fellow-creatures
who
be your
you, if you
scorn
men,
those
! I have
existence
be
if
fellow-citizens,
Your
you
in peace
Go
in their turn.
your
among
and
will abandon
innocence
your
alien among
your
mankind.
impure being ;
an
if such
affect to
will
will remain
You
their esteem.
they
by
no
;" but he
death
possess ; but
an
the
me,
be chosen
never
suffrages
; and
their
you
civil
retain your
may
for you
are
is not
such
sovereigncan
pain of
to
rected
di-
were
republics
; there
from
differently
in order
; but
The
on
mind,
absolute
which
attempt
free to think
are
the blows
the
the
attacked
was
escaped
republics
affair of the
Under
coerce.
in democratic
shall think
You
"
to
superiorto
rose
free,and
longer say,
says,
the
democratic
an
entirely
as
despot,the body
adoptedby tyranny
course
body
it
it is intended
againstit,and
the
rendered
have
an
of
sway
oppression
; the
No
this tribute of
in the
ual
perpet-
strangers or from
experience.
287
If
writers
great
is very
reason
have
freedom
of
exist in America.
number
vast
The
Spain.
of
empire
facts ; there
these
has
inquisition
the
majoritysucceeds
United
them.
Unbelievers
truth,there is
made
by
be met
to
are
to
governments
some
of
public organ
no
because
not
because
In
power
of
all the
the
these
majorityof
the
cases
the
OF
EFFECTS
This
of the
than
is
TYRANNY
Democratic
"
of
courting
States.
in its
"
of
Tyranny
of
Conduct
in the
OF
the
OF
Majority
Why
within
there
the
is
more
reach
of
tendencies
which
in
perceptible
slightly
exercise
like
the
by
is punished
no
one
to
write
and
authorityis
them;
but
orderly.
this
of
nature
fact,
constant
occurrence.
UPON
THE
NATIONAL
of
in the
of this
Proofs
"
than
People
Manners
leading
States, bring
United
the
in the
hitherto
development
the
many.
Patriotism
an
unfavourable
I
Americans.
I have
influence
inclined
am
despotismof
When
numbers
the
; for
the
majorityin
American
just alluded
the
Spirit in
in those
who
ters.
CharacPractice
the
ted
Uni-
govern
the
upon
to
the
revolution
the
yet very
character
of
singularpaucityof
of
activity
ever-increasing
United
broke
as
are
national
attribute the
to
to
political
society; but
characters
political
distinguished
the
nations
the exercise
from
sensibly felt
check
Republics, organized
favour
been
have
AMERICANS.
more
Society. They
the
say
in their manners,
MAJORITY
THE
"
publishing
simply discussingthe
am
THE
States
is decent
accidental
an
of
name.
The
the
immaculate
irresistible
CHARACTER
Effects
are
and
wish
is induced
community
exercise
THE
no
advantagesderived
itself.
power
its beneficent
and
citizens
but
one
in the
better
moralityof
United
the
to prevent
America, but, to
the
does
circulatingin
Attempts
infidelity.
In
works,
unquestionable;
are
the
of
in
protect
licentious books.
prohibiting
for this sort
with
able
much
the
literary
no
opinion
been
from
books
anti-religious
of
be
of
never
the
America,
can
freedom
opinion, and
The
in
present existed
at
simply given in
geniuswithout
not
not
States.
out, they
to
arose
in
great
tyrannizeover,
but
288
to
a
and
back
from
high degree
passionsof
caprices.But
the
ignorance,and
been
known
with
pleasureand
they
act
In free
of
to be
are
persons
always be
who
than
passions,
result is
The
far
ence
independmiserable,
between
what
approve
the
person,
other
more
or
in democratic
with
on
attracted
in absolute
extensive
easier
affairs,
side,and
where
by vociferation,more
its foibles,
and
speculateupon
of
to
republics,
domestic
every
monarchies.
in these states
naturallyworse
are
of
sort
weak
more
affairs of state
the
is
one
every
with
met
of its
cost
men
of
incessantly
commingled
almost
can
sovereign
feigningto
case
have
of the
peoples are
is accessible
sovereignauthority
its attention
nations
great difference
and
degrade
not
These
is
to
voluntarily
does
a
exhibiting
There
nearest
lacquey.
the
is
publiclife
the
thus
approve,
where
countries,
opinion in
his
the
flected
re-
ed
borrow-
are
desires to those
is the necessary
one
who
loyalty. Some
submission.
of
does not
at
was
means
sovereign,and
from
from
pride ;
degraded.
one
does ; the
where
no
of the nation
submits
sometimes
with
not
are
doing what
where
period,
fame, which
by
was
the
mass
in the very
give
personal
took
men
that
at
common
great nobles
governments, the
flatter the
truckle to his
one
of
mind
celebrated
it.
throne
but
Those
the
upon
In absolute
the
individuals.
of
generalagitation
attained
they
of
than
debasement
Not
cause
be-
elsewhere,
the
at
access
live
of the
but
time.
same
characters
of
citizens.
Democratic
with
the many,
at once
to
of the
American
man
which
it
the most
In democratic
the
human
it into
serious
states
republics,this is
give up
must
qualityas
of
one
them.
authorityof
the
they introduce
and
this is
the
republicsextend
reproaches that
organizedon
more
absolute
his
being,if
he
the
can
and
and
citizen,
intends
so
where
that
irresistible,
almost
stray from
to
dressed
be ad-
principles
the case,
especially
majorityis so
rights as
of classes
great number
abjure his
the
track
laysdown.
In that immense
the United
crowd
States,I found
which
very
throngsthe
few
men
who
avenues
to power
displayed any
in
of
290
But, after
inclined
party
adopt the Shibboleth
which
he
this
preceding
construction
that
of
for the
which,
officers of the
enemies
other
are
to
And
hence, when
the
exclusiveness
he
And
surely is
had
friends
mistook
He
he
result,and
this he deemed
in
carried
of
state
away
knowledged
ac-
it,wholly
on
dominant
est
low-
the very
of
in their choice
tyranny
potism.
des-
"
of this
tem
sys-
inducing
of the
car
and
permanent
of
party,
of
triumphant
partiesfor
the
speaks
opposition,and
the
idea
as
men
effect
the immense
by
party
he
"
to
the
of the
persecution
alike
though
al-
wider
by
to
electors
representing the
themselves
temporary
was
applied by
ately
immedi-
of the
extended
the
do
286, 287,
which
from
those
to
ranny
ty-
meaning;
seen
office,or excluded
complaint, silencingall
yoke
to
had
He
this system
seen
and
mistaken
all
stilling
as
means
entertainingopinions hostile
government,
he
and
majority."
passages
predominant.
from
removed
descriptions
; and
be
being, may
time
ground
party, or majority
of terror
to
competency
"
there
public opinion,he
of their
the
key
his
the
true
intolerance
the
furnish
to
seem
that
observations
is
who
pp.
his
majority,and
editor
of the
those
considers
the author
just and
note,
be
may
publicemployment all
majority. The language at
of
be admitted
it must
De
of the
mouth
in the
puts
the
excluding from
in
of the
not
M.
opinion,that
the
to
perusalof
careful
majority
dinary
or-
then
that
acquiescence.
supported the administration, to the belief of a universal
here
of
the
merits
Without
demerits
of
those
who
to
or
presented
reintending
speak
that majority,it is proper
to remark, that the great change which,
place since
taken
has
of the
the
who
persons
very
period when
he
the author
supposed
of the
of mind
and
of his
error
of the
of
is
There
him
all other
on
afforded
of redress
His
ing
acts
the proper
of
For
the
by
even
the
the
of the
and
full and
a
"
condition
political
without
a
complete
independence
true
such
sion
discus-
independence
stern
change
of disfranchisement
terrors
alluded
ambiguity, but
to
p.
of the author
state
or
could
majority of
this
on
subject
"
its
to constitute
elsewhere
of
means
government;
the
so
no
by
the
well
means
the
of
judicial
action
thirdly, in omit-
popular
minority
jority.
ma-
ed,
describ-
controllingthe
and
frequent changes
yesterday becomes
is
committed
wrong
he has himself
in the federal
style of
judiciary,for
of the
of the
judiciaryand
consideration
injusticeare
Certain
the
error
majority in
which
by
considered
topics. Thus,
independence
the
a
the
without
in power,
only of
not
power;
of
people, and
pervades
different
so
in America.
of those
complain
to
reason
exaggeration which
by
the
occurred.
have
not
threats
and
the rewards
wielded
opinionsrespecting
of discussion"
freedom
in the
in itself furnishes
then
wrote,
sentiment
of to-day, and
its
reversed.
which
he cites at
this page,
do not
establish
291
excited
madness
to
in the
disapproved the
a
of violence
arraigned
answerable
are
taken
jury
the
from
to
the other
to
our
venturing
to
seen
throughout
by
of
discharge of
in those
I have
which
his
heard
the
debases
or
with
of
people.
the
as
of
And
?
sire,"or
They
are
for
ever
they
serve
virtues of their
they assure
"
it
stances
in-
political
tuitous
entirelyfor-
was
the
unfrequentlyhappens
that
always
were
fore
long time, besentiments
prevailing
a
immunity
detestable
The
right.
or
are
they
than
often
that
he
n.ob
the
the
over
it
of
ercise
ex-
committing
polls.
stances
in-
Are
aright,from
of
the
of
ity
major-
it is
virtue
despotism
States,and
never
the
that
the
a
the
American
natural
debate
the
possesses
; in absolute
courtiers
of
intelligence
question as
pre-eminentlyworthy
or
ers
lead-
courtiers do
distinction without
the
having acquiredthem,
the
among
oppressor
great virtues,but
"
are
majesty"
master
to
peaceable subjectsbeing
of the
people,but
more
not
of dislike
acts,
of
the exercise
the United
be
It is true
they do
oppression,as
of feelingintimated
Editor.]
may
talkingof
vote, who
perceived
independence
over
approaching
for
how
and
tyranny
evidences
the
among
freedom
in France, of
even
in
patriotism
This
it is not
apprehensions
from
voters
the state
indication
an
; and
and
injuryor
that
mate
inti-
truth,
annually
is
permitted to
are
from
to
be said in
what
to
contrary
intended
personaljeopardy
right,it must
author, is but
our
American
"
your
him
roneously
er-
with
be in
persons
ignorance
the
majority over
king has
say,
without
full
oppressed,much
servile.
invariably
"
coloured
be found
the
monarchies
of
duty
peculiar,and
where
England
countries
may
of
for
exercise
the coloured
in
And
Pennsylvania
mobs
prevented by
of
pollsto
acknowledged
unknown
prosecutions for
temporary
the
true, it proves
deterred
violence
been
recent
particularly,
perhaps, and
the
to
often
sympathies
not
would
the informant
an
It
voter
privilege
If it be
opinion.
so.
coloured
the states
degraded by
the despotism
proves
whose
servitude
caste
was
men
years
local and
was
acquittal by
state.
at
citizen.
white
in France
incident
that
of
composed
or
appear
the
The
guilty have
The
indisputabletestimony.
was
author, that
that
any
rendered.
decidedly hostile
city,county,
exercise
not
lists furnished
are
trial,
of their
As
jury
jority
ma-
Lingan, proves
only that
identifythe accused, or that the jury was
the majority of the people
perceived how
rioters and
a
the
The
States, highly
the occasion.
on
especiallyin
acquittals,
of
United
of Gen.
murder
wanting
not
the
to
acquitted in
are
committed
for the
It is
governed by passion.
provoking character.
most
throughout
and
sufficient evidence
not
was
Maryland
acts
of those
jury
there
of
state
of the
conduct
by
to
of
not
difference.
the
which
lace
popuof the
admiration
without
are
heaven
292
they do
his
at
the veil of
theysay
We
"
concubines,but, by sacrificing
of
the command
all the
language if
and
their
rest
of the world."
we
speaking to
not
were
render
intelligence
It would
flatter
have
been
impossiblefor
their nature
force, and
will
which
authority
to
whom
lose
hold
not
their virtues
freedom
all the
than
Louis
XIV.
in
persuadedthat
am
will
be, servility
may
cling to
should
The
power.
degrading themselves,is
from
preventingmen
part, I
my
sing
addres-
are
sycophantsof
the
truth,
nature
we
men,
harsh
we
human
worthy of
more
dexterously. For
more
of
instant ; and
an
upon
people which
the
weaknesses
this
they venture
that
aware
are
superiorto
is too
to
be raised
to
their
to
his
of
rank
the
pleasure to
their wives
daughters and
their
give him
not
is the surest
cower
of
only means
invest
to
of
method
no
one
debasing
them.
THE
GREATEST
THE
The
"
from
the
the
than
of
the
Monarchies
former
anarchyof
Jefferson
in the
latter.
democratic
Republics
of
upon
Many
Power, and
are
Europe.
this
escapes
Dangers
"
naturallyweak
not
by Impotence.
Centralized
more
and
resulting from
Point.
impotence or
from
them
observers
states, have
FROM
MAJORITY.
of their
misuse
sacrifice to
their power
case
THE
PROCEED
who
imagined that
to
tyranny.
it is wrested
have
noticed
the government
democratic
it is almost
of
and
usuallyfall
of those states
ment
American
their grasp
is,that
perish from
the
those
REPURLICS
OF
of
Governments
In
POWER
to
Opinions of Hamilton
"
AMERICAN
Governments
Energetic
this.
THE
UNLIMITED
Republics liable
Democratic
more
OF
DANGERS
power
is
was
naturallywithout
always by
its resources,
the abuse
that
of
its
democratic
and
resources
force,and
say
rather,tha
misemploy
government fails. Anarchy
the
293
is almost
always producedby
its want
of
importantnot
of a
thingwith
which
hands
and
assumes
with force,or
stability
confound
to
its duration.
is
society
directs*
to
of
monarchies
be
to
me
may
at
have
to
Hamilton
destroyed,that
are
the
minorities
been
the
expresses
those of the
event
which
majority,
desperation,and
to
force. Anarchy
physical
to
recourse
as
more
of
authority
the
urge
it will have
be the result,but
Mr.
time
future
some
way
may
obligethem
centralized
the
ever
changes
it turns,
of the American
governments
and
Europe,
ness
great-
republics,the
whichever
But
much
as
If
democratic
the
not
irresistible. The
republicsappear
I do
In
direction.
new
absolute
by
strength.
It is
power
its mistakes,
but not
its tyranny or
will then
same
is of great
"It
the
of
end
has
been, and
will be
ever
be lost in the
the
anarchy may
the
in the
so
This
from
the
power
may
being stable
strong,
but
presume
throughout
more
the
pleasure.
Z2
will the
like motive
the
parties,
or
centred
it may
be
their condition
in
an
centred
well
as
state
left to
of
of
as
well
to
as
submit
selves,
them-
powerfulfactions
more
to wish
weaker
and
confederacy
be
for
government
the
as
the
itself,
which
powerful.
more
Island
Rhode
be
was
arated
sep-
of rights
insecurity
stable.
that
it is
remainder
but of the
its
state
violence
uals
strongerindivid-
the
be littledoubted,that if the
can
weaker,
of nature,
state
againstthe
even
of
uncertainty
may
former
graduallyinduced by
It
the
which
government
secured
as
prompted by
are
to
and
in
of which
the
oppress
ever
erty
until lib-
the forms
and
reign as
to
individual is not
the weaker
stronger:
said
society.It
obtained,or
under
society,
readilyunite
can
trulybe
as
of civil
end
pursueduntil it be
pursuit. In
faction
stronger
where
It is the
government.
several
scarcely
of this
to
necessary
chapter,
governments
that
of
each
remind
am
the
speaking
state
which
reader
not
the
of
here, as
the
well
federal
as
ernment,
gov-
majoritycontrols
at
294
under
the
would
be
popular
would
that
misrule
had
The
has
executive
is
be
so
I
than
reiterated
oppressions
altogether
independent
for
many
also
that
advocate
of
thus
to
in
our
of
danger
another,
democracy
its
the
of
at
"
ever
15th
March,
factious
the
people
factions
whose
and
forth.
1789.
to
not
lature
legis-
the
continue
to
executive
the
period."
this
upon
him
perhaps
of
will
of
distant
more
only,
:*
Madison
to
tyranny
tyranny
Jefferson
sent
the
feared,
I consider
has
the
of
letter
The
The
of
of
very
is not
be
to
but
because
in
himself
solicitude.
my
opinion
the
limits,
narrow
it."
come.
turn,
of
government
most
to
years
cite
voice
expressed
object
the
the
by
necessity
the
in
come
glad
am
for
power
really
will
power
such
called
principal
the
even
by
power
proved
Jefferson
"
government
some
be
soon
such
of
displayed
majorities,
within
form
be
the
subject
most
rather
ful
power-
295
XVI.
CHAPTER
CAUSES
WHICH
MITIGATE
THE
TYRANNY
The
Majority does
national
the
between
county
centralized
former
there.
both
pretend
not
the
exists
If the
government
in
habit of
of
government
executingits own
if,after having
descended
commands
established
the
to
and
details of
in the United
more
never
States
and
tastes
the
its
to
the
and
disposal,
had
united the
rightof commanding
would
be
soon
as
yet
societyhave
has hitherto
majority,which
propensitiesof
of
banished
from
been
extended
never
despot,is
of
activity
beyond
the
regulatedby
stilldestitute of
central
of
government
limited number
been
plays
frequentlydis-
so
tyranny.
republicsthe
sufficiently
prominent to
of
at
nearlyunknown
communities
American
country, it would
the
perfectinstruments
In the American
has
latter is
World.
the
the
administration.
of government, it
generalprinciples
public business ; and if,having regulated
freedom
privacyof individual interest,
But
the
made
the
the New
is to be
centralized
ploy
em-
Decisions.
distinction which
of the
directing
power
these instruments
THE
obligedto
Is
"
its supreme
execute
to
but
America,
all Business.
conduct
to
Magistrates
alreadypointed out
have
The
and
town
IN
ADMINISTRATION.
CENTRAL
OF
MAJORITY
THE
STATES.
UNITED
ABSENCE
OF
its
of
objects
secondaryaffairs
authority
; and nothing
in them.
interfering
The
majority
296
is become
and
more
prerogatives
have
of
been
the
confined
carried
with
its
that
will
to
it
bodies,
and
may
which
check
will
venture
Nor
does
which
the
point
that
of
and
than
now
any
of
more
exists
which
;
were
could
previously
people,
do
the
be
not
found
hesitate
monarchies
on
this
to
side
it knows
with
into
the
similar
where
Europe
confines
and
the
than
;
or
of
the
habits
in
that
prevail
of
the
furnish.
country
assert,
ty,
its authori-
subsisted,
deep
would
despotism
absolute
sunk
(as
tyranny.
republic,
in
in
put
and
might
democratic
had
be
unacquainted
founded
ever
administration
insufferable
in
had
of
matters
government
if
for
individual
single
the
of
these
would
people
administrative
it is
but
art
States,
centralized
laws
the
the
attention
United
in
excitement.
details,
consciousness
interfere
powers,
which
deserves
of
of
country
which
natural
full
that
it to
prompt
its
puerilities of
the
entertain
people
the
power
effects
style them)
resources
This
the
to
concealed
would
the
to
and
municipal
as
the
law
of
control,
no
of
that
descend
cannot
execution
the
popular
liberties
which
represents
upon
of
the
time, throughout
townships,
tide
the
by
means
majority
of
extent
the
the
part
may
comply
to
which
looked
to
in
be
may
same
has
The
be
passed,
were
by
would
increased
to
law
citizens
intrust
must
direct.
or
the
the
at
said
nation
the
it
frequently
therefore
the
the
it
whom
over
in
government
it
decree,
counties,
protected
execution
central
the
perpetually
cannot
and
manner,
despotism
be
ardent
all
oblige
cannot
same
issued
agents,
oppressive
still be
it
however
the
it cannot
party
the
prerogatives
great
point,
predominant
passions
When
has
breakwaters,
an
its
the
country.
whom
If
in
majority
its
the
increased
not
although
and
one
upon
has
those
sphere
galling
projects,
its desires
the
be
by
government
certain
However
away
of
to
may
all.
to
pursuit
central
the
majority
extend
be
of
it
but
absolute,
more
that
any
indeed
Asia.
298
Men
who
have
derive
for
from
kind
of ideas, which
connexion
the
specialinformation
The
them
ensures
their
in
recurs
perpetually
superiority
the
: they are
profession
is not
which
but
lawyers derive
which
science
generallyknown
very
the habit
which
end ; but
analogy of
the
combine
portionof
in the
of the
they,like
interests and
In
state
of
be the foremost
whether
the
they entertain.
overthrow
because
the
not
of
as
their
terest
in-
common
the
same
repugnance
to
sistibly
irre-
them
sway
their
governed by
are
of
to
mean
sion
profes-
contempt of the
secret
same
men,
in the
instinctive love
sufficiently
strong
other
aristocracy
may
men
same
entertain
which
the members
from
holding that
privatelife,we may
of revolution.
which
whether
induces
they acted
rank
rest
But
them
to
it belongs to
some
It is true
they were
legislation.
to a common
vate
pri-
of the French
whether
I do
most
agents
cause
accidental,
or
are
societyin
theyenjoyin
which
seen
the
prevented
are
much
characters
they
people.
of lawyers
propensities
; for
previous
any
uniformityof
habits of the
in
They participate
of formalities ; and
and
government
or
of the
to
is
and
discovered
of the law.
order
as
together,
be
their endeavours.
the tastes
consequentlybe
the
certain
this it may
directs them
their minds
proceedingsconnect
would
agreement which
an
their
passionsof
with
by
not
of
arbiters between
blind
To
body;
is necessary,
as
inspiresthem
or by
understanding,
their studies,
practiceof
the
directing
their purpose,
to
partiesin litigation
the multitude.
from
they serve
of
hostile to
very
in the
them
of
regular
they constitute
intelligence.This notion
to
masters
the
and
society
;
in the scale of
privileged
body
of
sort
them
unreflecting
passionsof
separate station
regard for
naturallyrender
and
revolutionary
spirit
the
of instinctive
legalpursuits,
to
occupationscertain
those
formalities,and
themselves
devoted
especially
more
that
in the
assured
it must
legal profession
world
political
that
then
innovate
they will
be
and
inquired
destroy
to
which
lastingpurpose
monarchy
thus
of the
in 1789
because
prohibitedfrom
; but
they had
it remains
studied
in
co-operating
the
the
to the
to be
laws,
work
of
299
Five
hundred
spoke in
and
years
its name
the
ago
But
royal prerogative.
the
notwithstandingthis,its peculiarinstincts
be
must
the
careful
itself.
body
of
all
In
members
be,
may
; for almost
been
directed
privileged
body
; it has
places to
those
always
can
be
which
privileges,
very
body
with
form
they
found
which
head
at the
racy
aristoc-
the
applicableto
agitated
have
that
considerable
with, who
met
they find
it
passionsthan
more
so
of all its
ambition
the
satisfy
employ;
to
nobles.
talents and
usuallyto
are
of
whatsoever
convulsions
by
never
more
and
content
individuals
is also
remark
same
have
members
isolated
will be
legalprofession
of the
has,
aristocracy
propensities.We
and
parties.The
the world
confound
to
not
people,
the
; at the
defends
headed
English nobles
it
impossibleto
can
find
of
number
inclined
are
bers
mem-
attack
to
to
turn
their
account.
own
I do not, then,assert
at all times
are
but
in which
merely that
high station
will
be
which
allowed
to
which
the
are
the
themselves
be
consents
aristocracy
its
individuals,the
same
as
it were,
the
of
consistency
in like manner,
always
be able to convert
between
there
the
this class
is between
natural
of
his
of
them
between
affinity
nobles
and
the
classes
two
I am,
instruments
impart
to
inclined
their
equal
in
of its
and
the
the
and
and
believe
the
the
have
with
the lower
classes.
pursuits
;
of
that
is
whenever
readily,and
these
sume,
as-
familyinterests.
a
the
able
service-
most
far greater
executive
there
will
monarch
affinity
power,
is
than
greater
resisted the
occasionally
securityas
But
very
people; just as
nobles
its ranks, it
privilegesto
singleorder
authority. There
an
pointof intelligence,
less power.
some
to
When
their industrious
coalesce
a
generalspirit
its
to
into
legalpractitioners
individuals
that
opposition,
formidable
more
community
from
profession
nobility
by
to
In
so.
tion,
innova-
of
opponents
anti-democratic.
and
leaders of that
the
legalprofession
without
occupy,
the
naturallybelongs to them,
independentof
they feel
and
of the
usuallyare
eminently conservative
excites enemies
and
of them
most
are
excludes
aristocracy
they are
friends of order
the
lawyers
prerogativeof the
crown
of
society
in concert
300
Lawyers
attached
are
and
securityof
forgotten,that
be
not
must
best
the
they
institutions far
power
more
of their
therefore
am
of
his
of
should
commit
to
authority
if he
and
marks
features
of
an
judicial
influence
political
He
would
He
let
would
the law
of
bitrary
ar-
itself to
upon
in presence
the
the
of
impair the
shadow.
with
those
dissatisfied, (a)
slipthe
act
more
conduct
violence,that
of
external
the
likelyassume
to
with
connected
than
tyranny
princewho,
at the
them
of
legality
not
diminish
to
sideration,
con-
authority.It
take
legislature
endeavour
grasp
intrusted
bearingsome
power,
of
great mistake.
men
wiselyin introducing
the
that the
dominions, and
lawyers,would
substance
less afraid
the
independence,they are
convinced
is
free institutions of
other
every
publicorder
nevertheless
they are
encroachingdemocracy,
in
authority
if
providedthat
and
deprivemen
I
publicorder beyond
to
of
despotic
would
power
of
justiceand
most
in
legality
their hands.
The
of
power
of
information
people,who
led
are
their tastes
by
the
without
weaknesses
it.
over
The
without
expression.
pourvu
que
ance,
ils sont
The
sway,
more
and
does
translation
(a) This
it does not
le
He
says:
peu
pres
independence,they
content.
it is the
are
sphere of
the
If,then, they
of
without
does
; and
with
the
la
d'enlever
democracy,
not
it and
mistrust
known
that
the
they
it listens to them
any
of M.
tyrannie
que
de
Tocque-
et
l'arbitraire,
leur
hommes
sinister
the in-
overthrow
meaning
aux
the
imitatingits
attribute to them
moins
to support
independ-
''
be
"
legislatorhimself
almost
the
it is well
convey
craignent
rendering would
correct
provided
"lis
charge lui-m"me
U'gislateurse
a
accurately
not
the
into contact
ville's
they are
authorityfrom
states
because
irritation,
designs.The
twofold
because
legalprofession,
interested in
are
since
and
aristocracy,
and
propensities,
in democratic
people
of the
members
its
the
They
they derive
whence
the
naturallybrought
their interests.
in
participating
with
prince,
occupy
popular choice.
the
combine
to
it were,
political
the
to
sure
sagacity,
beyond
objectof
they are
crown,
peopleby
and
be the
can
they are
right,as
own
the
to
the
government,
in their
higheststations
only men
the
from
is favourable
democracy
for when
lawyers;
excluded
are
of
government
content."
"
They
who
Reviser.
fear
tyranny
undertakes
to
less
than
deprive
men
arbitrary
of their
301
stitutions of
endeavour
democracy,but theyconstantly
impulsewhich
foreignto its
to
interest,
looked
of
natural bond
the
professionof
law
the
with
inherent
are
them.
in
be
the
but from
the
Americans
continue
courts
mind
to
of
an
for what
This
in the
is
to the
common
the
This
country.
countries.
United
proceeds
The
English and
the
of
American
almost
lawyer,a
always
united
to
taste
a
advocate
hear
the
reverse
never
of ideas
and
love of
In the
reverence
regularand
I." Aa
the character
of
the
general course
what
lawyers investigate
upon
inquirieswhat
how
the
often
an
conducted
peculiarto
law
should
latter
are
the
an
There,
the
counsel
been
done
done
French
the most
introduction
discussed in order
the
observer
American
employed ;
the
society. The
lawyer
how
without
reasons.
of
has been
have
Englishor
in France.
occurs
of
principles
effect upon
another
produces precedents;
is
Vol.
increase
did not
in
present
of others, and
quotes the opinions
system
the
yers,
lawEnglish and American
and the position
which
legislation,
two
opinionsand
has
predisposition
surprisedto
while
maintained
proceedings.
French
former
I
principle,
long be
to be
this
precedents
; that is to say, they
legal opinionsand the decisions of their
their
are
other
defects which
subsist at
I hold
of
of the
English or
is old
any
elements
democratic
marked
distinctly
of the
nature
the
republiccould
legalstudies
found
the
two
which
; but without
men
institutions could
that
occupy,
have
upon
lawful
body of
of that
aristocratic character,which
persons
be
permanently
the
lawyers in publicbusiness
of the people.
power
the
only from
those
the
element
advantageouslyand
is much
more
legal profession,
States and in England than in
not
of
the natural
influence of
proportionto
This
with
unacquaintedwith
not
am
democratic
believe
cannot
time,if the
connectinglink
with
lawyer-like
sobriety
whether
question
and
people by
only aristocratic
violence
in the character
of
admixture
are
birth and
and
and
is the
amalgamated without
democracy,and which can
combined
which
means
society.
be
can
tendency,by
belong to the
habit
aristocracy
by
as
great classes
its real
Lawyers
nature.
the
upon
The
diverts it from
give it an
to
own
gation
lititrifling
of
and
to obtain
an
entire
the fundamental
a
perch of
302
land
the
by
decision
opinion,and
give him
be read
can
codes
French
The
than
America
and
by
precedents. The
felt in
England
is
which
than
of
in the
United
and
from
more
extensivelyacquainted with
the
statutes
American
for,like them,
he is the sole
remark
[The
and
that
their decisions
surprisein
only
the
as
be ascertained
people,and
found
their
from
do
deem
the
opinions
the statutes
the
excite
to
prescribedrule
silent,by
are
continent, and
learned
man
occult science.
an
that laic,as
the
to
hierophantsof Egypt,
where
On
judicialtribunals
is
legal profession,
forefathers,is calculated
cases
of courts.
the
lawyers
supposes
in
of this note
writer
Tocqueville,the
the
American
of their
reader, who
the decisions
to
France,
upon
which
of
of
interpreter
those
upon
lawyer is simply a
resembles
and
English
American
an
of action, can
reference
lawyer
the
of
ability
French
English or
more
of the
more
be
can
legal assistance
The
land
Eng-
founded
legislation
distinct class.
in
lawyer,
want
indispensable
separate it
to
fathers,
fore-
profess,
necessarily
nothing,on
generallyentertained
tend
place it
difficult of
uninitiated
and
American
and
own
his
sluggishinclinations in
more
often
one
the
impenetrableto
opinionof
his
in France.
are
every
the
to
he is obligedto
more
abnegationof
English
the
to
common
are
of thoughtwhich
subjection
this
This
court.
implicitdeference
this
which
of the
particularlyin
conversation
themselves
of M.
De
bound
not
by any
precedents, or by any decisions of their predecessors or of the appellate
tribunals.
They respect such decisions as the opinionsof distinguishedmen,
and they pay no
previous adjucations of any
higher regard to their own
It is not
case.
such
This
calls
of
abnegation
founded
of
to
the
it
there
view
different
who
consequence
rather
very
not
are
approximation
of positive and
cases
of
any
two
or
more
attainable
expects
abstract
or
be
are
by
nity
commu-
gent
intelli-
and
human
desires.
of
posed
sup-
ing
entertain-
rightthan
rule, where
modifications
settled
once
one
disinterested
likelyto
consider
to it is all he
for any
ples
princi-
the circumstances
justiceof the
the
more
of
authority,they
modesty
that
few
which,
such
upon
forefathers,
consists
adapted to
principlesare
common
of
our
and
by
the
consider
them,
declared
law
these
share
moderate
to
common
When
and
singleremark
opinionsof
declared
sense
a
of them,
have
the greatest
are
society.
der
stabilityunwithout
rights,
a
his
to the
of mankind,
sense
common
requiresbut
Perfection, even
and
common
ascertain
without
The
opinions.
own
acquire any
can
can
concluded
be
not
authority,or
express
judges
an
individual
implicitdeference
in civilized
man
by competent
; and
our
the
on
any
should
note
the author
what
and
system,
lawsuit.
how
or
the law
perceive how
to
easy
he is.
beings,
Besides,
it is of any
it, should
be
303
adopted.
be
may
default
The
by
principalshall
how
there
it is that
as
the rules in
of courts,
guide
paid to legal
be
them
Statutes
in
society,and
law
which
of all the
human
American
The
less
no
deference
author
supposes.
their conclusions,
to
spherewhatever
is at all
principlesof
the
has
of
taken
to
it were,
the
ther.
ano-
America,
their
opinions.
attract
not
high
of
occupy
assignedto
of
the
its
to
members
do
find
courts
facts of
conferred
branch
younger
settling
un-
and
to
the
and
the
and
care
authorityupon
contented
judge,without
England
their habits
upon
an
enough
case
English societylawyers
they are
as
they constitute,
one
when
many
is range
lawyers
our
in
occupy
the
and
the talents of
and
there
of human
conduct
that
system,
our
has overthrown
has
analogousto itself,
in
of the advocate
reason
influence
legal profession.
reason.
limits, it is conceived
which
English aristocracy,
firstrank, but
the
loss for
the
Hence
the
at
maxim
lawyers
an
sound
are
itself ceases,
depriving the
which
from
law
the law
authority;
in applying
Editor.]
station
exercises
wholly
come
well-known
"
sufficient exercise
The
these
everything and
"
have
from
drawn
not
implicit,as
and
selves
adapt themnot, prescribe
may
are
will be
men
the courts
common
ceases,
Within
antiquated rule.
from
they
in themselves,
least do
at
or
of
notice
guarantor,
merchants
of business.
this is not
But
fairlydeducible
not
of the
reason
exist,and
or
important
so
conduct
shown
stances
and
fallacious,and the into be
by the advocate
decisions
and
of
ruling
overcourts
unfrequent
disregardingprior
when
changes
the
endorser,
cannot,
which
by
rule
transactions
not
If then
cases.
transactions
of the
Again, the principles
to
mercantile
be
rule to which
some
important
reasoning by
not
in
given to an
given,are
will not
decisions.
assailed
are
they
most
of
course
is often
be
large majority of
in the
The
should
should
shall be
their transactions.
and
decisions
notice
such
there
whether
regulated. Thus,
and
when
the
the
them
English
with
they move,
indeed
the
is most
to depict,
lawyer-likecharacter
to
distinctly
are
esteemed
not
are
old ; and
if it be
to
adapt
them
is had
the
done
to
to
aristocratic interests of
the
so
the
the
much
be
necessary
does not
they
most
square
with
England
good, as
in
profession.
endeavouring
am
there laws
because
any
they
respect,or
course
reoperates in society,
contrivances
maintain
the
them
time
inconceivable
to
in
are
modify
to
changes which
fabric,and
traditionary
which
with
met
because
which
their
that
in order
nothinghas
to uphold
been
304
labours,of
these
resort
crime.
This
to
rules of
to the
compared
be
engraftedthe
of
The
there
which
the
mistrust
nobles
they treat,
than
lawyers have
be
with
confounded
the
and
people
the
to
literary
men,
or
yers
law-
all.
supports them
no
are
of what
English legislation
may
shoots, with
which
English
humanity,rather
an
the
great
so
letter,
seeming inclined
America
is apt to
law.
various
trunk
the venerable
meaning
and of
sense
the
stock
most
In
common
tittlefrom
one
swerve
especially
appertainsto
conduct
pleadguiltyof
they direct
infringethe
of
expedients than
spiritmore
they seem
and
absurd
to
all intention
disclaim
changes
rather
generations.The
former
the
interest
without
where
asked
were
place the
togetherby
bench
and
The
reflect upon
we
shall
be
we
In
element.
that
country
vices which
the American
the
their aristocratic
narrow
courts
of
to
its
to
what
its immense
enabled
he has contracted
love of
lawyers,as
are
in
democratic
its defects,to
popular government.
by passion,or
is
form
eminentlythe legal
by
even
States,
body,
the
and
antique to
designs,and
the
stopped by
its democratic
tralize
neu-
When
carried away
legal counsellors,who
by
most
al-
secretly
oppose
their
instincts,
its love of
novelty,
their habitual
crastination
pro-
impatience.
the
most
to control
lawyer,who, independentlyof
which
and
to
propensities
justiceare
is
legalprofession
the
perceivehow
we
inherent
of
to its ardent
The
rich,who
the
only counterpoiseto
intoxicated
attachment
superstitious
their
of
in the United
occurs
invisible influence
views
that
its powers,
are
peopleis
impetuosityof
the
not
is qualified
by
profession
the
composed
all that
persuaded
powerful,if
the most
I should reply
aristocracy,
the bar.
more
more
If I
publicorder.
common
no
for
taste
American
it is not
hesitation,that
united
the
their natural
to
in the
from
stability
visible organs
the
by
democracy.
the taste
for
which
The
his
own
judge is
and
regularity
derives
study of legislation,
inalienable
the
an
functions.
order
ditional
adHis
306
American
the
left
their
to
It
is
the
own
for
things,
their
beyond
question
arises
later,
to
borrow
have
subject
of
the
been,
jury
extends
thus
becomes,
law,
which
their
is
United
with
itself
party
classes
finally
extends
of
they
are
debate
the
even
controversies.
of
tastes
party
the
it to
it
to
suit
of
community,
upon
its
whole
the
purposes.
social
and
The
the
law
of
the
justice, gradually
society,
and
time,
where
contracts
lawyers
feared
the
nicalities
tech-
spirit
of
adapts
and
body
the
scarcely
itself, which
the
country
of
people
The
of
exigencies
movements
acts
of
or
are,
and
the
bosom
to
men
ceedings,
pro-
country.
of
little
is but
peculiar
the
the
courts
the
obliged
judicial
language
magistrate.
which
whole
the
over
the
the
that
so
in
tongue
any
sooner
customs
of
and
into
walls
badge
no
flexibility
all
schools
classes,
lowest
the
America
are
public
The
vulgar
parties
most
classes.
the
their
has
to
all
legal
become,
usual
affairs
the
of
Scarcely
not
all
introduce
made
are
in
out.
does
As
into
to
in
pointed
language,
they
which
common
hence
different
very
institutions.
are
which
propensities
existing
just
States
measure,
form
society
fashions
and
some
the
which
great
have
profession
the
States
judicial
beyond
and
perceived,
which
produced
penetrates
habits
habits
habitude
in
to
legal
practitioners,
this
it descends
of
daily
legal
stationary
favour
United
ideas,
their
the
to
complaints
in
limits
the
the
of
the
the
in
in
when
accustomed
perpetual
against
prejudices
of
extends
or
the
states,
influence
The
innovate
to
Frenchman,
hear
to
United
and
men,
disinclined
are
choice.
curious
of
state
in
lawyers
it penetrates
imperceptibly,
self
it-
modates
accom-
but
into
but
this
all
it
307
TRIAL
BY
JURY
IN
THE
by Jury,
be
to
serves
which
of
I have
been
in
justice
without
how
utility
might
time
when
it is not
in
easy task to
community, when
extent,
surprising
and
have
other
few
words.
the most
the
of
the
from
derived
subject. The
of
which
globe;
; the
French
are
of
in two
French
volumes
and
its
at
of
of
courts
facts,
highly civilized
multipliedto
ual
intellect-
to
form
have
some
as
with
in
; and
English
at
the
New
each
"
and
as
Traite
Orleans
sur
les
in 1830.
its
the
"
Regies
the
mon-
appreciation
the
Americans
very
useful
the
and
French
See
every
colonies,others
particularafford
other.
to
maintained
upon
to
cultivation.
increasing
their
formed
book
of
one
their attachment
advantages
the
were
of time,
course
trial by
by jury they
and
judicial institution,
book,
would
Louisiana
here
well
English legislation,
as
and
trial
with
suffice
state
that
subject.Of
my
mother-countryhas
gradually combining
Louisiane,"
printed in
United
it,would
quire
to in-
institution
political
from
me
increased
The
are
have
habitable
juryas
become, in
spread beyond
independentstates
when
enlightenedand
English adopted
to
seems
soon
men
I shall
institution,
judicial
nations
enlightened
They
divert
this institution
corner
When
semi-barbarous
of
as
tributes
cases) con-
evidence
the
on
wants
the
consider the
would
as
civil
state, and
relations of
assumed
and
judicial,
age.*
course
jury,considered
it to the
point
firstintroduced
jury was
to decide
upon
adapt
My present objectis to
any
the
uncivilized
an
the mutual
of the
character
and
As
merely called
an
as
I admit
justice,
of
gistrates,
Ma-
by jurymay
present purpose
my
administration
contested.
societywas
were
justice
Trial
in
by jury (more especially
the best
be
this
over
pass
jury.
into
the
tion,
the administra-
to
not
national
the
upon
de
position
Com-
"
Authority of
the
recur
States,I will
in two
ensure
subjectto
my
United
the
far trial
to
by
People,
the
People.
the
among
of
Sovereignty.
by Jury
establish
to
of Law
that
of Trial
Effect
"
It tends
"
institution.
political
States.
Sovereignty
establish
which
Laws
People.
led
advertingto
be considered
other
knowledge
of the
Instruments
United
the
extend
to
the
in the
Jury
and
Since
with
It educates
"
of the
one
compared
of the
Character.
is
AS
INSTITUTION.
POLITICAL
Trial
CONSIDERED
STATES
UNITED
curious
have
and
ous
curi-
non
phenome-
English population,
Digeste des
des
Actions
Lois
de
la
civiles,"
308
archical constitution
; many
republics
; but wherever
of
the
hastened
to re-establish
which
obtains
jury as
the
view
of the
community
All
"
the
trial
which
cases,
| If
it
this
the
by jury in civil
forward
by all
others
among
be
might
:
death
laying places
for
vacant
then
of
is it that
advantage
his
accord?
own
of
his
common
powers
of
ignorant
to
case
to
an
to
English
within
France
criminal
causes
public press
eye,
the
that
; and
that
that
"
Note.']
treatise
Mr.
Story,
federal
the
on
inestimable
ilege
priv-
in criminal
that
to
as
judicialinstitution
might be
for
the
the
brought
jury
come
the
before
an
judges and
skilful
this note
it is
courts
of
even
which
now
of the
the
The
jority,
ma-
courts
to
the
of
office
; but
of
what
sacrifice it of
to
necessarily
must
of
magistrate is a man
half-enlightened tribunal
great
a
it is the
rather
judge, than
of assize,
counsellors
them
objects which
should
very
is therefore
entirelycontrary
independent
that
are
officers of the
legislator.
the
part, I had
institution
; that
the
upon
the
is
; for
diminish
will of
the
of
jurisprudenceand
reader, lest
is
those
own
my
with
judges
things
many
duties
to
magistrates
the
remain
may
believe
to
by
of
numerous,
attaining
For
of
enabled
protected, if he be tempted
is
inclined
am
he
very
thousand
forming a body of many
minor
and
appeals from criminal causes,
France
instipolitical
judicialfunctionaries,and
of the
intentions
important
present century
which
ordinate
sub-
the destinies
When
dependant
state
the
to
jurorsdirected
remind
is very
on
a
are
you
appointments :
This
are
imperfectlyacquainted
are
[I venture
jury
the
ambition
vacant
in order
accomplish.
justiceto
be
to
courts
ranks
The
army.
their
of all instruments
of
whom
and
upon
attention to
this head.
upon
in his
advantage.
great
the
naturally made
judges
no
courts
an
of the
very
independence
When
incapable of performing
worst
and
justice,
be
the
is
fills up
inalienable
is made
judge
business
the
are
who
officers
administration
sound
all
following arguments
the
comers.
new
they
individual
the
produces
unanimous
utilityof
the
out
look
our
influence
States,speaks,
perpetuallythinning
is
confine
above
be essential
said, and
of
of justice.f
spirit
"
to
persons
form
every
The
:
by jury in civil cases
a privilege scarcely inferior
"
of civilization,
"
cases
long a
so
epoch
under
trial
of
tution
instijudicial
subject. To
it
jury is
United
ch. xxxviii.)
iii.,
our
province to point
were
The
it,or
which
juristsare
of the
advantages
place, much
the
law-courts,that
large.
at
is counted
(Story, book
in
of the
court
supreme
constitution,of
of
this part of
the
judge of
earth, and
boasted
established
every
be contrary to the
powerful effects
the
at
of it ; for,however
decisions
to
of
the
powerful
is to
institution,
judicial
mere
narrow
very
upon
have
zealouslyrenewed
from
however,
founded
They
of
suffrages
cannot
government,
I turn,
by jury*
in
the
is
have
offspring
English have
it,in
the
human
the
trial
privilegeof
of its
submit
with
the
only
majorityof
redundant
to
the
to
those
prosecutions of the
local tribunals
numerous
in
naturalized
been
exclusivelyapplied
or
decision
laws.
somewhat
appear
has
purpose
the
judges,
to
is
of
of
judicialfunctionaries
try all civil causes,
the jury. Translator's
without
offences,
"
"
309
jury,I
the
By
be
it must
tution,and
invested
and
followinggrounds :
but
it
always
of
of
element
the
of
least
class of
institution of the
In
the nation
the
furnish
returned
would
still afford
f [In France,
namely,
has
the
lot.
In
by
the
statute
qualified to
of
100/.
to
the
payment
101. per
to
lives, of the
London
qualificationof
England, they
raised
were
the
be
must
clear
serve
annum
W.
and
of
in
are
in
M.,
householders,
per
by
England,
and
c.
24:
of
and
and
b. iii.,
c. 23.
"
Translator's
Note.]
real master
of
or
people itself,
that class
aristocratic
portionof
of
actions
citizens,but
with
or
an
and
the
the
the
the
6/.
for
the
over
courts
possessed of real
and
representatives,
if the people
and
the
they
chosen
are
qualificationsof
of
jury
tion,
qualifica-
electoral
taxes
time
land
freehold
above
the
personal
life
reserved,
and
city of
of the
statutes, vary
Blackstone's
hold,
copy-
upon
rent
estates
jurors
or
determinable
of Westminster
different
See
even
innocence.
the
as
Wales,
annum
jurors in
same
sheriff; the
in
his
not
authority.
of
non-responsibility
in direct
annum
it does
absolute
But
protection of
leaseholders
20/. per
by
beforehand.
qualifications,
however, prescribedin
the jury is impannelled.
object for which
The
He
Trial
jurorsis
returned
value
yearly
juries;
on
the
tion
sanc-
people,or
the
all cases,
to
francs
200
if that
the
over
favourable
chances
the
the
sanction
judicial
authority.The
the
be made.
control
this
monarch
some
the
of
from
decided
prisoner is,as it were,
predisposed to convict, the composition
were
or
exercising
absolute
an
jury raises
upon
true
the
society.*
however
must
its enemies
is therefore
the bench
general control
right.
of
The
thority
au-
transient
or
law
the
under
notion
the
it
as
governed,or
and
penal legislation,
fate of the
the
are
with
of
means
When
by
jury is
selected ;
than
more
destroyed.
makes
,f the aristocracy
people
never
juryconsequentlyinvests
important remark
An
invest
of the
to
citizens,
the
England
upon
democratic,according
or
of the
able to crush
sooner
the direction of
with
citizens,
of
government,
leaving it
of
comes
institution of the
the
society.Now,
at
will
punishesinfractions
who
in
found
law
wanting,the
troduce
in-
to
me
jurorsare
hands
the
is
be
soon
very
is to be
laws
political
only be
should
field of battle,would
be
Force
after force
; and
which
government
of
societyin
government.
success
the
which
governed,instead
the
to
republicancharacter, inasmuch
its
preserves
portion of
into the
aristocratic
be
societyfrom
real direction of
placesthe
criminately,
indis-
chosen
of crime,appears
repression
jury may
the class of
duly appreciated.
"
institution of the
to
be
to
temporary
order
of citizens
number
eminentlyrepublicanelement
an
The
with
the
by jury,as appliedto
the
certain
mean
lightin
this
regardedin
value
according
Commentaries
310
punishesall
a
consistent
is
system of
the
All the
majority.
have
is
of Tudor
to
to
sent
to
me
of
sovereignty
struments
in-
two
are
of the
their
by
govern
of
of
the
be
to
The
jury.
prisonjurorswho
them
caused
The
to
to the supremacy
institution
the
tem
sys-
citizen is
office.*
institutions
chosen
have
stitute
con-
same
American
of the
societyinstead
enfeebled
Napoleon
States the
in America, appears
contribute
upon
said to
to
eligible
consequence
which
direct
of the house
convict, and
to
to
destroyedor
monarchs
sovereignswho
and
authority,
own
the United
suffrage. These
equal power,
truth be
people. Every
extreme
as
universal
people,as
may
it is understood
jury,as
of
whole
with
elector,a juror,and
an
direct and
as
the
be
England
republic.In
the
applied to
to
qualified
be
footing,and
aristocratic
an
infractions of the
refused
returned
his
by
agents.
However
clear most
of these
truths may
universal
of trial by
understood.
juryis stillvery imperfectly
arise
the proper
to
as
in
France,
not
least,the institution
command
assent, and
be, they do
to
seem
at
If the
it is
of jurors,
qualification
question
confined
to
cussion
dis-
of the
be
to
appears
the
sovereigntyof
it must
which
the
that
houses
of
the laws
and
I
the
uniformity,
all that
so
and
view
remains
upon
manners
of
laws
is
that
by
portionof
the
intrusted,
as
which
makes
governed with
to
qualified
the attention
diated,
repu-
laws
on
serve
This
of the
ency
consist-
juries
I hold
to
legislator
;
merely accessory.
always unstable
are
a
a political
juryis pre-eminently
it in this lightwhen it is applied
that the
I still consider
Laws
jury is
with
convinced
entirely
causes.
the
is
The
be
societymay
one
to the
worthy of
most
adapted
of the
list of citizens
diminish
that
institution,
in civil
execution
be
eminently
pre-
form
sovereigntyis
that
established.
in order that
pointof
am
the
regarded as
be
when
it must
or
parliamentconstitute
increase
be the
people ;
rejected
;
to which
; and
and
must
be
the
sovereigntyis
nation
subject.The jury is
the
institution ; it must
political
of
to be
me
may
This
nation
See
manners
Appendix
unless
are
the
they are
founded
only durable
and
311
in
resisting
power
people. When
the
instrument, of
civil causes,
its application
is
interests of the
mind
of
community
its
to
not
its interference,
the
as
fortioriwhen
of the
jury is
peculiarforms, and
is
the
extended
constantlypalpable;it affects
to
all the
one
; every
only
causes.
influence
thus
is true
certain criminal
contrary, the
without
on
instrument, but
an
obtainingjustice.This
the
on
as
for criminal
of life goes
ordinary course
its occasional
sees
it is considered
and
juryis reserved
the
it
life,
of
fashions
the
it
human
graduallyassociated
with
confined
causes,
the idea
itself.
justice
institution of the
The
in
to
easy
the
remove
England, it would
the
fail to exercise
but
preparationfor
soundest
respect for
If these
elements
two
to
equity;
man
criminal
number
exist.
them
that
who
The
confidence
It invests each
and
obligingmen
the
to
part which
turn
minds
of
without
kind
they are
they
to
every
take
the
right.
duced
re-
practise
he would
juryin
actions,and
which
a
to
men
reason
all
all classes
self
him-
civil causes;
apprehend a
is liable to have
own
jury,
of
it,is
the notion
of the
have
one
citizen with
society;
civil
It imbues
jury teaches
of his
responsibility
manly
cannot
character
attend
of persons
brought againsthim.
with
the
It teaches
true
especially
it is introduced
which
with
of
and Elizabeth
national
judges to
passion.
prosecutionis small,every
before the
laws
the liberties of
when
the habits
been
learns to
and this is
judged :
the
be
the
especiallythe
thingjudged,and
destructive
mere
every
for,wrhile
the
VIII.
the
upon
institutions.
free
ings,
proceed-
jury be applied,it
more
with
spirit,
from
period,save
of the
spirit
the
this
be
jury,and
is always
If it had
as
increased
prodigiously
The
causes.
to communicate
serves
with
is
into civil
man.
Henry
the
manner
of
manners
powerful influence
this influence
into civil
the
at that
reality,
In whatever
country.
and
perishedunder
the
ind
time
jury from
have
criminal
to
it is introduced
once
of
aggressions
it defies the
as
when
but
danger ;
jury,if
man
civil
to
not
tion
accoil
re-
impresseshim
virtue cannot
political
of magistracy; it makes
bound
to
in the
dischargetoward
government.
are
not
By
exclu-
312
sivelytheir
rust
of
off that
individual
egotism which
is the
society.
jurycontributes
The
increase
to
it rubs
own,
the natural
of
intelligence
opinion,its greatestadvantage. It
in which
ever
open,
enters
rights,
into
dailycommunication
acquaintedwith
the laws
of his
the reach
be
this is,in my
regardedas
with
the
attributable
jury in
civil
I do
but
litigation;
decide
the
long
whether
the
certain
am
which
use
jury is
it is
and
practically
brought within
are
think
of the
that
the
Americans
they have
it
upon
means
useful
made
those
to
highly beneficial
I look
and
:
litigation
efficacious
learned
most
the
his
are
of the
causes.
know
not
the
to
exercise
to
gratuitous
becomes
classes,and
capacityby
judgement,and
jurorlearns
every
of the upper
the
people; and
may
publicschool
enlightenedmembers
form
powerfullyto
most
who
to
people,which
of the
those
who
the
most
of
one
as
in
are
can
society
employ.
What
I
am
hitherto said
I have
about
now
to
I have
peoples.
of the
members
is
make
and
legalprofession,
its conservative
it exercises
the most
which
abundant
of its
source
instrument
criminal
civil
the
jury are
; then
the
equal.
judge
confidence,and
their
learning.It
upon
the
listen to
as
the
their memory
judge who
has been
sums
up
wearied
and
men:
againsta
judge as
the
the evidence
this
upon
with
of facts
case
in
arbiter between
jurorslook
up
respect,for in this
the
the various
out, and
sive
pas-
over,
More-
ground the
the
not
disinterested
is completelyunder
intelligence
is the
armed
parties. The
him
; but
Such, however, is
appears
of
to
readilyappreciate
;
conflicting
passionsof
with
instance
can
minds
the
look upon
and
the
physicalpower
societyis
founded
entirely
are
sense
causes
him
which
causes
common
the
to
of social power,
no
authorityis
to
cratic
and to demo-
constitute the
magistrates,
the irregularities
of the
upon
when
the remark
in democracies
that
with
influence
judge and
check
can
civil
which
the
is invested
aristocracy
This
the Americans
to
peculiar
alreadyobserved
appliesto
control
of
his
arguments with
who
guides them
314
there
are
some
in
France
in
Those
equity
send
But
as
law:
at
cases
the
the
former
are
always
Third,
cases
nature,
The
in
cases
courts,
also
not
be
decided
decide
than
the
du
pays."
seuls
of the
and
country,
judges
of
questions
ed
present-
facts
ted,
admit-
are
the
those
laws
in
are
of
is
vested
or
correct
more
tranchentpresgouvernement
United
ment
govern-
arise
several
upon
the
states,
that
in
States,
the
which
the
equity
to
affect
questions
and
that
can
case
au
nearly
very
no
of the
court
of the
appellant
an
is
pres
would
court
peculiar
note
their
upon
courts,
federaux
plus
most
which
in
and
jury.
federal
of the
wholly
suits
juges
de
of congress
of
almost
supreme
the
state
ogous
anal-
an
of
supreme
original
which
questions
the
of law,
touchent
that
true
in
as
Les
"
of
rem
decide
not
The
it arises
in
intervention
do
courts.
author's
determination
jury, then,
in
does
judges
privileges.
causes
judge.
tribunal.
"
Editor.]
The
the
jury.
equity
peculiar jurisdiction
questions
questions qui
of the
the
presented
of those
follows
as
because
conclusive
American
if
the
Indeed
those
constitutionality
final
the
of fact, unless
It is
decides
by
and
the
proceedings
federal
the
merely
decide
les
ever,
how-
may.
latter, whether
in which
of its institution
nature
it is very
And
particular,
the
the
translation.
toujours
que
jury,
without
fall within
exception,
jurisdiction.
admiralty
of fact
the
govern.
courts
the
of
questions
by
by thejudges
question
discretion
jurisdiction, and
class
to
the
who
law
our
between
law
judges,
or
common
by pleading,
by thejudges
on
the
are
tried
questions, which,
any
is called
court,
court
last
this
States, from
United
in
this
authority
own
decided
with
and
in
judge
cate
advoof
distinction
common
the
by thejudges.
admiralty
are
entirely
jury trial, or
in
law, there
decided
of
by
tried
invariably
are
of
course
is
the
by
divisions
grand
the
decided
are
distinguished
is the
of
rules
the
be
to
the
First,
cases.
which
common
"
in
fact
this
rule
general
in
Second,
of
although
comprehended
decided
always
are
questions
in
those
and
by jury, that
tried
author,
in civil
of law,
system
equity
in
be
to
thoroughly
never
complicated
ought
thattheleamed
Itis believed
judges.
cases
which
cases
that
so
It
the
powerful
is
most
energetic
means
of
means
of
where
the
there
making
teaching
the
it to
in
of
country
no
the
the
jury,
well.
in
jury
all classes
people rule,
rule
cy,
magistra-
people partakes
imbue
Thus
profession.
rights of
and
means
magistrates
their
the
its power
especially by
more
American
spiritof
the
as
restrict
to
seems
reality consolidate
with
efficacious
which
of
their
civil
society
which
is also
are
is the
the
most
315
CHAPTER
PRINCIPAL
WHICH
CAUSES
TEND
IN
Several
existence.
institutions
at,
unable
to
it were,
as
discuss
in
think,
which
best
succinct
be
summarily
of
the
The
placed
II.
III.
of
in
The
The
former
proceed
knows
which
United
States
accidental
to
the
are
situation
customs
of
the
by,
remind
I
and
not
the
shall
yet
maintenance
reducible
in
which
people.
only
or
been
as
are,
the
future, I
reasons
only
very
select
pointed
three
chapter
reader
of
to
the
work.
retrospective
laws.
and
maintain
the
compass
Americans.
manners
of
its
of
fact
most,
this
speak
to
I have
to
dwelt
of
the
I have
Others
part
this
care
take
contribute
to
and
the
for
have
small
shall
facts
and
the
In
those
States
account
present.
already
United
subject.
my
within
he
the
peculiar
the
for
which
causes
republic
I.
what
prominent
All
the
explain
before
REPUBLIC
contribute
which
of
DEMOCRATIC
voluntarily passed
by
on
collect
to
which
been
details
the
been
along
that
in
causes
those
than
better
do
most
the
therefore,
cannot
has
have
and
THE
STATES.
subsists
the
borne
was
buried
shall
of
MAINTAIN
UNITED
book
America
of
hinted
this
of
principal object
TO
THE
republic
democratic
XVII.
the
out.
cratic
demo-
heads
Providence
the
has
316
ACCIDENTAL
THE
has
Neighbours.
no
Birtli in their
of
Chances
States.
Solitudes
have
and
talents ;
It is
the
proved that
he is
majorityof
the
victorywhich
Orleans
battles
which
are
the
the others
the
to
most
of
he
Now
rare.
was
Union
of the
raised to
people;
the
was,
only be
the
years
remembered
people who
the head
and
mediocre
aud
has
ever
career
indeed
the
always been
presidency,and
has
the recollection of
ago, under
however,
General
to be
of his
course
free
is
influence
nation.
temper
loftystation,solely
by
gained,twenty
could
govern
which
combined, namely,
elected
violent
great generals
scourge
of
spirit
in the whole
qualifiedto
dread
to
the inconceivable
twice
have
man
victorywhich
and
is
the
upon
Americans
in that
he
from
impossibleto deny
But
maintained
been
myself
enlightenedclasses
to him.
opposed
cur
con-
republic in
great armies,nor
fear
nothing to
circumstance
one
democratic
nor
than
republics
to
whom
no
physical
I shall confine
great taxes,
their government,
of
of
Americans.
or
crises,
inroads,or conquests
militarygloryexercises
Jackson,
Influence
"
in
Anglo-Americans
neighbours,and consequently
they have
no
have
they
militaryglory.
which
World.
New
the
stance
Circum-
Republic
democratic
the
had
this
are
known,
peculiarities
; but
financial
or
wars,
formidable
more
the
of
of these
they requireneither
;
THE
them.
Americans
great
of the
"
Avidity of
"
have
How
Country.
of the
Peopled.
maintenance
Some
prominent among
no
IN
Americans
empty
an
Maintenance
are
The
circumstances,independentof
facilitate the
The
the
to
easilybe pointedout
may
America
"
politicalOpinions of
the
thousand
United
"
Wilds
of the
taking Possession
upon
Favour.
American
the
How
"
Prosperity
to
REPUBLIC
Metropolis.
No
"
powerfully
contributes
America.
DEMOCRATIC
THE
TO
STATES.
Union
in
CONTRIBUTE
WHICH
CAUSES
OF
MAINTENANCE
UNITED
The
PROVIDENTIAL
OR
very
in
country where
by
the
illusions of
the
most
prosaicof
the most
cold and calculating,
glory,is unquestionably
and the most
unmilitary(if I may use the expression),
all the
America
The
has
United
large cities.
no
peoplesof
the earth.
whose
great capitalcity,*
influence
is directly
or
States
have
no
metropolis; but they already contain
York
and
New
Philadelphiareckoned
161,000 inhabitants
several
very
202,000, in
317
the whole
felt over
indirectly
be
to
in the United
and
concertingtogether,
from
which
the
from
and
; their
I hold
tutions
republicaninstibe
cannot
awakening
prevented
ment
excite-
mutual
passionateresolutions.
Cities may
which
inhabitants
populaceexercises
and
magistrates,
of
men
cities,
largeassemblies,of
as
upon
members
are
sudden
prompts
looked
be
In
States.
country,which
maintenance
of the
of the firstcauses
one
of the
extent
all the
influence
prodigious
its
frequentlyexecutes
wishes
own
upon
without
their intervention.
is therefore not only
subjectthe provincesto the metropolis,
place the destinyof the empire in the hands of a portionof the
To
".o
community, which
of
hands
the
avoided
be
therefore
be
may
populace actingunder
The
dangerous.
as
serious blow
but
reprobated as unjust,
the
to
republics
modern
all
which
impulses,which
own
must
the
upon
its
it in
place
to
defect
same
perishedfrom
the
as
it
; and
representative
system
poses
ex-
republicsof
tiquity,
an-
not
is
that
system.
It would
be
which
causes
discern
democratic
originof
first and
tie
the
place, who
of
state
who
misconduct
with
bringing
of
the
passions
last
few
influence
the
agitate
the
this
they
community
broken
unknown
are
in the
population
I look
town
States
their
of
rest
the
all
their
the
cities has
country,
hitherto
Europeans
baneful
ready
thus,
without
influence.
turn
to
within
York.
in New
which
then-
or
vices,
our
are
advantage
own
Philadelphia and
in
tary
heredi-
an
misfortunes
their
with
of
even
blacks
is nowise
exercised
neither
all
the
turbances
Dis-
ed
alarmpower
rural districts.
the
it remains
of
civil rights,they
to
out
multitude
counteract
no
rabble
of freed
They
by public opinion,to
by
the
as
of
prosperity
consist
World
which
ments,
elethat
upon
cities constitute
towns.
United
have
upon
the
size
real
under
of
certain
danger
World
circumstance, unless
of the
the present
But
favourable
be looked
these
New
interests
riots have
population,as a
republicsof the New
which, while
Bb2
inoculate
country
of their
democratic
from
the
of those
the
European
of
where
this kind
over
shores
men
serious
Nevertheless,
the
to
because
by them,
nature
inhabit
to
concur
alreadyobserved
any
which
months
of
condemned
these
them
inhabitants
As
are
of
secondary
States.
these
may
to which
which
populace
driven
; and
orders
United
I have
settlements
the
and
misery
been
have
lower
than
the
among
pointout.
to
American
The
formidable
in the first
republicof
of
which
establish,and
to
efficacious cause,
most
1830.
year
more
nor
I hasten
number
great
circumstances
principal
two
which
the
adduce
to
me
contributed
have
the
maintain,
for
easy
the
the
threatens
venture
able
of the
to
to
succeed
government
control
population, and
and
and
cities,
American
which
majority
repress
its
the
especiallyon
future
creating an
of
the
excesses.
the
securityof the
armed
will
ish
per-
force,
pendent
nation, will be inde-
318
United
the
chances
that
States
of
birth
republic has
this
bequeathed
to
most
methinks
human
race
chief circumstance
of
of
nature
ancestors
the
himself
placingthem
exertions.
General
depends
of that
rendered
happy, or
stimulate
The
it to
of
of
When
democratic, but
In what
part of human
of
they could
found, in
a
or
to
made
parts of South
inferior
To
subdue
to
blush
found
a
their
numerous
for their
of
stability
the
be
our
more
ticularly
par-
exposed
be
kings.
rouses
contribute
eyes
to
than
at
any
only is legislation
of the
cause
found
to
people.
anything at
in North
all
America'?
all founded
in
the
fore
obligedto subjugatebeEven
place.
America,
the
moderns
occupiedand
was
have
regionsinhabited
vast
which
But
all
constitution,
in America
necessary
until
population,
success.
their
to
misery is apt
and
States, not
states, it
new
God
free,by
and
they were
but
civilization,
Their
but
is most
which
were
antiquity
flourish in their
some
people of
the soil.
of
the
numerous
can
and
States,is
is open
laws, which
the
occurringunder
of freedom
ambition
which
the United
tradition
communities
celebrated
midst
is
the
the
herself favours
nature
im-
inhabit.
majority,and
the
more
other
any
periodof history. In
other
The
in
been
ever
United
democratic
the state
to
excesses
are
promote generalprosperity,
they have
the
to
community
independent of
physicalcauses,
America
remaining equal
favourable
it will overturn
those
this
the establishment
continent, which
the
want.
of
shores,just as
Americans
of
disposition
portionof
to
the
of
particularly
the
upon
those
equalityand
is
prosperity
more
republicanform
destinyof
republicin
means
boundless
and
manners,
consequences
has favoured
love of
the
upon
governments, but
which
the
them
gave
which
which
territory
them
gave
they
tlers
earlyset-
democratic
the
on
this all
customs,
the
see
the democratic
was
of
the
imported
the
society,
success
landed
representedby
the maintenance
the
Nor
those
the
to
had
forefathers
of
I reflect upon
bodied
The
its rise.
their descendants
primary circumstance,
was
their
republicancondition
When
government.
Americans
contribute
which
opinions,
The
and
taken
naturally
very
of
their favour
in
conditions
equalityof
attributed.
be
may
North
to
civilization
America
by
cultivated
extirpate
has
was
been
only
319
that
inhabitants,as well
are
founded
When
was
first
earth
of
he
earn
sword.
At
if it had
been
the
as
rivers which
Europeans
to
upon
of
courses
influence
the
adverted
addition
of
emigrants,who
World, while
upon
the
the
the
the
facts.
deserts
soil which
and
sometimes
without
resources
plains,with
wandering
the
followed
beasts
make
of
by
prey,
ready
not
the
plore
ex-
umphal
tri-
America
enlargeupon
notion
erroneous
of America
are
upon
tilled.
United
; in order
it
rally
gene-
peopled by
the
of
coasts
The
and
subsist he
the
plies
multi-
European
States without
to
is
by
pean
Euro-
populationincreases
the
the
often described
so
I shall
An
its forefathers
however, usuallyarrives in
of civilized
quainted.
yet accuratelyac-
are
been
annuallydisembark
American
world,
experience
of
temporal prosperity
country has
few
is already
the waste.
across
by myself,that
to
entertained,that
New
of
the
fertile
off the
scare
barbarous
natural
by
not
; these
has
being who
millions
streams, and
civilization
in the
those
tudes,
soli-
moist
husbandman
soldiers drive
them
inland
the
institutions of that
others, and
beyond
thousand
primeval time,
of the
thirteen
they are
woods,
to
instructed
time
extent
piercethe
just risen
had
not
secrets
potent
aboriginesbefore
favourable
the
most
four
or
by
discovered,
and
the
but
earlyages,
this very
processionof
The
ploughshareof
it is offered to man,
whose
and
who
pioneers,
the
green
Three
of the
Deity,and
never-failing
sources,
the
freedom
was
in the
the
which
deluge.
presents, as
of the
At
for
and
it did
still
and
America
peaceablyspreading over
are
resources
races
of the
rest.
weak
treasures
covered
the
these
all the
was
man
for repose
by
reserve
waters
fiftycenturies.
whose
in
condition
is united
but
of
by
explore the
to
period North
same
of
possession
in
learned
asylum
an
In this state
isolated
of
youth ;
fields which
turned.
who
its
rise from
and
and
in
kept
continent
That
never
that
the
beneath
from
the
his fellow-creatures
it contained, hosts
obligedto
earth
upon
had
which
extraordinarythan
more
placed
he
when
and
ignorant:
was
is
social condition
the
; but
the laws
inexhaustible
was
still,
properly speaking,
was
land
desert
as
institutions
man
country
the natural
thought of
no
extraordinaryin America,
is
Everything
the
vast
continent, a
empty
an
took
by wandering tribes,who
inhabited
tler,
set-
friends,
is
obliged
320
work
to
rarelyproceedsbeyond
he
hire,and
for
is born
who
World.
the
horizon
same
their
human
; their
be
same
empire. Then,
then, every
As
we
the inhabitants
long
which
59
only contains
while
not
been
that of
lapseof
the
therefore,in
same
a
in request : he
goes
to seek
has
period.
becomes
The
The
as
destruction
and
the
elements
toward
the
results.
in which
ihcreases very
in
of
the ulterior
us
the states
slowly,
Connecticut,
quarter in fortyyears,
one
augmented
by
third in the
one
in easy
the
amasses
well
as
hands
circumstances
unpeopled regions,and
former
the
immediate
thus
men
not
American
more
fall
struggle
were
from
the square
is but half
in
of the
and
meet
him
states
than
more
workman
the stranger
to
been
country which
his fortune
rich landowner.
and
invests,
England
by
the
established
inhabitants
increased
to
annuallyleave
been
promised in
removal
Providence
its
hardlyapprehend
can
fer,
dif-
manners
preceded the
still conceals
emigrationof
of
toward
of
generations
now,
bringswith
future
Europe,
once
are
harbingerof
they were
has
the
gration
emi-
course.
as
designsof
was
The
of this
portionof
the
adventurer
life.
consequences
; but
fortune
direction
same
comer
every
of
and
prosperity
new
at
this continuous
well
as
in the
; but
spot
same
of death ; now,
west
with
compared
their
very
the solitudes
over
which
except perhapsthose irruptions
Roman
the
they bend
of
parts
marching
giftsof
that
double
This
remotest
are
The
same.
impelledforward
on
men
daily
domains
on
their
language,their religion,
the west
to
can
race,
were
of
the
it advances
and
ocean,
objectis the
in
begins
Millions
the New
of the
it
the Atlantic
crosses
No
who
European
the American,
shores ; and
transatlantic
the
Thus
themselves
birth,to acquireextensive
them
gave
country.
remote
Americans
It is the
forest life.
of
; his son
he becomes
capitalwhich
the native is
are
the
latter
unacquaintedwith
want.
The
laws
of the United
States
are
extremelyfavourable
to
the
322
It is difficultto describe
rushes
forward
to him.
In
and
to
the
him
older
states, but
from
the
its
and
thirtyyears,
of uncultivated
is
territory
and
improve
to meliorate
resting-place
it still more
become
by
grows
them
on
happinessthey
ardent
an
it
what
their way.
Emigration
which
it soon
; and
findingno
the
place
scarcelyelapsed
by
immense
an
them
their
passion in
descend
where,
every-
prosperity
minds, which
bound
contracted
first necessary
fresh
no
excites,as
ones
them
to
sort of game
men
desire of
The
ready
is al-
Ohio
These
awaits
; fortune
it
built
extent
condition
becomes
they pursue
he
takes
citizens of Ohio.
their
at
was
than
of subsistence
means
which
have
their natal
to
intense
emigrationfrom
that
of
are
restless
and
turb
dis-
not
continent,and
of the
attain.
cannot
the
most
of Illinois
has
does
afraid of
was
stillcovered
but
of prey
the populationof
nevertheless,
proceedingwestward,
to
he
Fiftyyears
; the
unimpressed by
boundless
fields ;
is
proffers
of the Indian
arrow
passionmore
I describe
founded
was
he
spoken
ones
within
born
not
shall
how
I have
recent
more
lies
fortune
the
beasts
by
pressed,and
room
forest ;
onward
goaded
if time
as
the
the American
booty which
approach of
Before
of life.
onward
urges
; the
; for he is
love
which
he fearlessly
braves
pursuit,
the
with
rapacity
the immense
secure
distempersof
the
bim
the
much
of
as
chance,
for the
as
gain it procures.
Sometimes
the
behind
him.
The
new
midst
of
states
path
stoop
passed.
of the west
log-housein
and
and
fields,
abandoned
which
woods
he has
is
man
to
meet
to the power,
soon
of
progress
scatters
were
with
track.
once
no
over
own
and
; and
with
givehim
It is not
with
the
a
desert
in
uncommon
deserted
ruins of
nature
flowers,which
the
bear
tiges
ves-
ness
wit-
In these
man.
beasts
covers
sing
cros-
dwellingsin
frequentlydiscovers
inconstancyof
appears
re-
and
passage,
retreats, which
solitary
less to the
those
rapidthat
to
vegetation
; the
fresh
their
branches
the most
so
resume
the traces
est
for-
the haunts
of man's
obliterate his
cent
evanes-
323
I remember
still cover
which
lake
which
smoke
to be
sky.
attention,and in
formed
almost
of
cooing
had
vegetationbore
North
America,
of
of
] discovered
examine
surroundingobjectswith
that
the
this retreat.
labours
shed
had
European
an
Yet
had
midst
of these
fire and
for
the
and
shrubs
the
time
In
we
are
had
falling
and
exclaimed
wont
to
desire of riches,and
propensities
very
elements
in
ashes ; here
which
of America.
when
with
the
woodpecker
that
this
spot
to be
left
to
perceived
seek
to
the isle I
soon
refugein
the
scene
of his
build himself
to
intertwined
bower.
hearth
had
it with
of the
exuberance
obliged to
melancholy,"Are
with
In the
blackened
seen,
covered
was
hoarse
proceeded
into
be
to
were
the
no
with
doubt
rubbish.
of nature
leave
that
ruins,then,
?"
Europe
unbounded
as
thin
man
enchantingsolitude,I
already here
stones
common
I then
were
transformed
parable
incom-
seem
place in
props
the
of
hastilyhewn
in silent admiration
littleness of
led
haunts
centre
and
care,
taken
very
was
few
chimney
some
had
he
his cabin
sprinkledwith
been, and
stood
changes had
afresh ; the
sprouted
man.
undoubtedlybeen
what
livingverdure, and
traces
some
logs which
The
the
I reached
thought that
nature
the
the
is
the
supposing
completelydid
when
but
to
by
tapping of
far from
was
inhabited, so
caprices;
own
trees.
the
up
its banks.
regret
broken
only
rather
solitudes of
witness
of
tops
at first attracted
deep silence,which
was
and
wood-pigeon
been
ever
her
to
the
bark
the
upon
of
wilds
the
to
to
of
hauled
shallopwas
man
its
of the
heaven
from
delicious
those
the
lead civilized
luxuriant
savage.
of
one
column
minutes
few
world.
risingfrom
Indian
lake,
shores
except
man,
to visit the
me
the
the
Upon
horizon
An
of
foliageconcealed
seeming to hang
tempted
island
thick
of
the
on
seen
to the
with
waters.
presence
clouds, and
World, which
of the
the
be
might
sand, which
whole
New
of the
districts which
the shore
forests coeval
woods, whose
centre
mounting
my
The
with
the
to the
trees
the
on
from
York, I reached
with
objectattested
no
than
New
embosomed
rose
of the woodland
crossingone
of
state
island,covered
banks,
the
the
was
small
that in
ensure
Without
formidable
a
look
an
to
upon
excessive
restless
love
society. Yet
of
these
these
disposition,
an
independence,
are
to the
the very
republics
unquietpassionsthe populationwould
324
collect in certain
of
those
the Old
inhabitants
scarcelyless
are
laudable
consider
the
which
in America
But
embarrassed
for
room
which
community,
The
traditions
preservedthe
has
efforts to render
much
as
in the Old
of
listen to
the
even
World
; and
citizens
the
we
eulogies,
under
prosperity
and
turf beneath
the
livingand
extensive
work
it. In
the
to
be
may
while
of
an
human
easy
any
too
happinessof
to
prejudicial
more
this little
the
most
extraordinary
simple enjoyments
of wealth
vaunted
are
but limited
made
are
to
them
that
already
are
In Canada
honest
an
fully
faith-
have
excite
income
the
elsewhere.
nothing is
sions
pasIf
we
worthy
praise-
more
homely pleasureswhich
and
own
; to
leave
the
patrimonialhearth,
sleep;
in short,to abandon
in quest of fortune.
sum
much
it may
they
birth, are
exist,will shortlybe
to
his forefathers
labour
which
knowledge
serve
who
are
can
be
passionsneed
and
pure
in his
dead
of those
feared, since
find
the
foreignsky
the
than
advantage
growth
their
and
territory;
calm
to
shall hear
which
America,
knowledge,
to
than
the
more
all
the
At
there
tastes
man
of
exertions
exchange
to
small
the seductions
more
the
poor
of
inhabitants,make
charms
the
we
and
affections,
pristine
manners,
There
what
Canadians, who
old nations.
to
humane
people
it.
be
to
French
their
incident
zeal, as
than
of
the
still content
writh
place
recentlybegun
so
and
patriotic,
enlightened,
which
the
of their
upon
the calamities
to
domestic
nothing seems
virtues.
these
societythan
cupiditya
desires.
feel to
men
call
faint-heartedness
as
mation
esti-
the
hemispheres.
two
should
we
is
their virtues.
on
and
great guarantees of the tranquillity
as
upon
state.
prey
blame
they
in the
simple tastes,orderlymanners,
attachment
looked
what
be
to
In France
the
and
industry;
great influence
such
vices of its
the
societythan
to
held
are
frequentlyterm
Americans
The
actions
human
in which
favourable
like
wants
satisfy
; for
World, that
exercise
circumstances
These
subjectto
it is difficult to
the
be
soon
him
who
without
it.
New
it,turns
wants
can
are
also
not
difficulty
; the
be dreaded, since
legitimateobject:nor
appliedto
be diffused ; for
possesses
satisfied without
not
be
can
cannot
far
effort,
men
all
be
passions
put in
325
of
possession
misuse
to
of
republics
adventurers, formed
New
World,
agitatethe
Americans
value
especial
solid business
generalideas
that
exercises
physicalprosperity
opinions which
over
it is
; and
reason
ought
perceptible.Most
with
carry
which
with
calamities
all astonished
They
surprisedme
for
began
the
talk with
to
backwoods,
was
birth.
He
that
fame.
the
host had
he
spoke
among
of
good
men,
morals
of
I." Cc
influence
not
an
economist
World
of
been
change,
met
obliged to
political
opinions.
beside
of them
one
of the
his
who
their native
name
or
was
established
and
we
in
meet
ardent
an.
unknown
not
him
discuss
might
fortune
have
lishes
estab-
of the
country.
and
landowner
was
his fire,and
befits persons
gradationswhich
in commonwealths,
is
New
little surprised
to hear
to
truth
I sometimes
great leveller
that
necessary
of
wealthy planter,who
which
been
that
but
crossingone
was
even
and obliged
benighted,
leaguesfrom
of obedience
opinionsgive to
Vol.
as
the
As
sit down
me
ago, and
therefore
rightsof property
done
the
the
had
their
of
gate of
freedom
my
was
engender.
to
States, who
bade
thousand
demagogue, fortyyears
to
the
two
that
aware
theory.
independence and
Pennsylvania,I was
at
hospitality
by
than
sway
emigrantsto
than
districts of
Frenchman
no
positive
to
account
on
tunes,
largefor-
me
more
remote
beg
to
United
the
country
own
apt
so
an
of
actions,and
political
over
of
love
they set
amasses
understand
to
European
wild
are
Europeans, in
their
the
that
them
our
leave
most
of
and
honour
more
especially
among
more
introduce
life. They
political
accustomed
acknowledge
to
their
is the foundation
are
learns
one
the
them
dissipates
frequently
It is in America
but
political,
which
sense
of
passionswhich
prosper;
alarm
calculations ; and
which
not
which
enterprising
spirit
that
to
into their
theypreferthe good
lands
they
correctly,
regularconduct, which
The
of
companies
waste
their
not
more
affairs do
which
upon
speak
in business
they contract
deeply,are
to
or,
the
common
like
are
trade.
flourishing
most
passions;
habits
in
day
the present
explorein
to
busied
and
commercial
the
tempted
their liberties.
American
The
scarcelyever
much
too
; he
support which
even
went
so
gious
relifar
as
326
quote
to
corroboration
evangelicalauthorityin
an
of
his
of
one
tenets.
political
marvelled
I listened,and
is
proposition
other, in
lessons
doubt
true
act
upon
which
I turn
to
which
[The
before
was
perusal,as
on
the reader.
agissantsur
opinions
heureux
"
was
the author
sont
effet
en
to
changees
avec
than
I
connexion
as
of
they are,
go
on
can
subsist without
nor
so
before
the
OF
laws
THE
principalCauses
LAWS
of the
aim
principal
of the
the reader
United
is
mes
qui
American
has
the American
always
the
seen
; he
has
not
therefore
unlearn
conceive
that
one
nothing to forget;
the lessons
of
his
'
"
The
non,
l'evenement
determinante
freelyupon
UPON
REPUBLIC
Three
Mais
still more
Europeans, to
many
presented
en
le"bien-etre,
liberte !
la raison
more
be
united
public prosperity,
intimately
and
other
originalseems
earlyeducation.
INFLUENCE
ment
argu-
Editor.]
acts
prosperity
publicorder
The
en
decouvert
strangers. The
upon
that decisive
requirethat it should
ma
"
of
tor,
rich," "c, struck the edi-
jugement
mon
je piofite,
j'aireellement
jusque-lam'avait manque."
American
influence
of
circumstances
me
dont
The
clouds
expect that
to
happy
with
me
contradictory.
conduite, laissait
ma
not
the
I become
poor,
seems
J'etais pauvre,
"
fortune, and
my
obscure, if not
and justiceto
explicit,
conflicting
dispersesthe
am
the
or
wanting.
beginning
sentence
and the
one
advantage,furnish
my
of science
reason.
it to be
rich ; and
my
with
opinionschange
my
of human
prove
can
incident
new
poor, I become
; I was
art
no
of the uncertainties
experience,until
of
will
prosperity
to
false,but
or
midst
the
the feebleness
at
IN
MAINTENANCE
THE
UNITED
of the
Maintenance
Municipal
THE
Institutions.
of this book
has
alreadyenabled
to
judge
Republic.
for
"
Judicial
been
THE
OCRATIC
DEM-
STATES-
democratic
"
OF
to
Federal
stitutions.
Con-
Power.
make
has been
himself
known
the
accomplished,
which
are
the
327
laws
reallytend
that
to -maintain
endanger its
existence.
in the
course
whole
limits of
I have
path
of my
maintenance
the
of
to
seem
which
adopted,and
The
the
despotism of
for
freedom, and
the
a
explainingthis
do
to
intention
few
very
so
to
within
the
the
retrace
of
contribute
to
me
the
Union
securityof
the
powerfully
most
government
enables
consists in those
second
hope
my
democratic
of the
and
The
have
It is not
in
previouslyexplained.
I have
circumstances
Three
I cannot
which
republic,and
succeeded
not
work,
alreadypursued;
what
recapitulate
to
If I have
singlechapter.
the democratic
small
the Americans
combine
to
state
the power
;
"
municipal institutions
time
of
States.
which
limit
impart a
taste
being free,to
the
people;
"
third is to be
The
I have
power.
the
to repress
the
shown
of
the
considered
be
of
word
I extend
but
men,
and
of mind.
and
a
to
for I
mores;
it to the
various
the
of those
mass
intellectual condition
features
American
of them
institutions.
meaning
as
are
of
ideas which
manners,
favourable
but
to
THE
and
rect
di-
DEMOCRATIC
may
manners,
opinions
I here
ancients
of social
tached
at-
in their
intercourse,
current
among
this term
My
the
whole
moral
simply
the
people
the maintenance
the
which
and
people.
check
is attributable.
notions
judicial
justiceserve
of the
to which
States
comprise, therefore,under
picture of
OF
of what
sense
the
of
they
manners
United
the
STATES.
generalcauses
the
how
of
UNITED
that the
with
manners,
and
MAINTENANCE
THE
IN
of the
one
to the word
proper
THE
republicin
democratic
the
use
as
the courts
manner
previouslyremarked
have
constitution
majority,without
REPUBLIC
the
democracy ;
UPON
MANNERS
OF
INFLUENCE
in what
excesses
impulsesof
in
with
met
to
point out
maintenance
of
such
political
328
REPUBLIC
North
and
Catholics.
of the
Arrival
"
the
which
its
in which
him
in
form
the
Time.
present
to
juxtaposition
political
ion,
opin-
the
use
uniform
earth, with
the
and
harmonize
the
he
state
ual
spirit-
and
principle
;
to
expression,
be
mind
it
one
cratic
demo-
most
believes
man
state
await
to
in heaven.
The
after
having
other
no
than
by stylingit
contributed
republic;
from
Ireland
ago
States ;
and
proselytes,
alliance which
an
at
in the
with
of their
and
discovered
I think
sects
as
of
upon
that
the
cause
are
of
and
dissolved.
population
to
are
of
be
they constitute
Nevertheless
the
most
exists
surprisethe
fact may
it is occasioned
which
million
Rome,
zealous
and
althoughthis
by
than
more
church
fervent
democratic
States ; and
the
first,
at
upon
the most
been
catholic
sect
emigrants,
politics
never
pour
catholics
These
religion
; they are
republicanand
has
to
of the
truths
Union.
describe,
democracy
of the
in the United
began
of
the
on
the
Christians,professing
met
establishment
the
better
republicanreligion. This
fifty
years
and
into
them
I cannot
who,
men
acknowledged
democratic
powerfullyto
and
the pope,
which
Christianity,
contracted
religion
About
made
of
form
peopled by
was
authorityof
religious
supremacy
World
and
off the
shaken
New
one
at
societyupon
lives upon
he
the
ity.
Christian-
republican
Catholics
the
Reason
endeavour, if I may
will
Class
with
own
institutions of
what
to be found
is connected
left to follow
DEMOCRATIC
THE
and
democratic
professeda
For
"
republican
most
is
religion
Every
who
Men
peopled by
America
OP
FULLY
POWER-
AMERICANS.
THE
AMONG
MAINTENANCE
THE
TO
CONTRIBUTES
WHICH
INSTITUTION,
POLITICAL
AS
CONSIDERED
RELIGION
server
ob-
easilybe
may
reflection.
the
catholic
natural
religionhas
of
enemy
Catholicism
Christians,
of those which
are
most
erroneouslybeen
looked
the
various
democracy. Among
seems
favourable
to
me,
to the
on
the contrary, to be
equalityof
conditions.
330
The
catholic
this
oppose
parts
of
at the
are
have
their assent
time
same
the most
The
in
onward
happened
I
consonant
collected
In
in
he
our
people
the
Shed
forth
take
counsel
language ;
same
intellect
the human
in the Union,
which
of
been
prepared
sons
per-
receive
to
advanced
stood
and
been
thousand
three
or
had
sending them
of armies
hateful
to
uncovered,
"
who
! Thou
didst
the
other
which
who
strengthen
tyranny
render
over
Lord,
beheld
who
God
for
! do
Lord,
establish
and
thou
watch
free.
be
; scatter
vouchsafe
be
with
May thy
the
the
inequality
the
over
that the
not
did in
we
likeness of
the
destiny
wisdom
their
powers
arms
which
which
injustice
consummated
down
defended
we
thy strengthsustain
fifty
years,
holdest
in
man
their enemies
; and
turn, 0
rightswhich
worthy to
may
granted to
strugglingas
now
thy work,
mar
them
againstthem
has
even
same
Almighty
terror
is
peace
hast
look
hemisphere ; pitifully
didst create
councils,and
thy
and
oppression,
libertyand
for the
no
earth.
their
world
two
benefits of
Thou,
image, let
time.
the most
and
towns
largest
had
followingterms
time, and
blood.
direct
in
priest
nation
the
the
upon
heroic
former
upon
I found
! the God
the
eye
that
same
hold the
publicmeeting
hall which
triumph over
favourable
the
United
the
of our
fathers when
they were
ing
fightguide the arms
didst
sacred rightsof national independence; thou who
them
upon
searches
re-
and
for the
our
the
to
tions.
republicaninstitu-
and
hustings:
Almighty God
make
of the
money.
vast
spoke in
the hearts
of
time
short
"
those
doctrine
religious
no
one
attend
to
and
arms
democratic
to
stayingin
to be
invited
was
suppliesof
while
ligion,
re-
sole current.
one
them.
they leave
other
States
clergyof
opinionsare
when
revealed
of
doctrines
faithful believers
in the United
asserted that
be
to
hostility
displaysthe slightest
flows
sults.
re-
intellectual world
the
; in the
its
justify
to
citizens.
It may
their
attempted to
never
rather
divided
one
has
truths,which
zealous
in the
command
which
States
America
in
priests
States
but it seeks
tendency ;
political
The
into two
the United
clergyof
and
in
of
our
men
331
raise up allies to
thy powerfulhand,
in
arouse
Lord,
turn
thou
not
always
be
the
earth.
Almighty God,
Lord
Jesus
hear
world.
that
grant
the
as
of
name
the
died upon
Christ,who
retain
freest
we
the
Son,
cross
the
Save
well-beloved
thy
may
of
people
this day.
supplications
our
the
thee, in
beseech
Poles, we
as
and
us,
well
religious
most
right;
its rulers
liberties of the
the
face from
thy
of
cause
apathy in which
the
nation from
French
the
the sacred
our
men.
Amen."
"
The
*n
INDIRECT
INFLUENCE
OF
Christain
Morality
the
Americans.
the
Imagination
of
Innovation.
Their
to
common
of
the
Exertions
the
fullyin
art
of
certain
on
Religion
what
In
"
the
upon
checks
and
of
Manners
Religion
manner
Limits,
confines
the
Passion
politicalUtilityof Religion.
the
"
of
SOCIETY
POLITICAL
its Predominance.
religion
upon
tics
poli-
; but
it
considerable,and
still more
more
marriage
secure
States
is in the United
to be
and
Tie.
Americans
the
UPON
Influence
"
devotion.
STATES.
within
what
justshown
have
of
extend
to
all Sects.
Americans
Opinion
"
UNITED
THE
for the
Respect
"
OPINIONS
RELIGIOUS
IN
with
!"
Amen
"
meeting responded
whole
being free
to
me
never
than
when
nothingof
it says
freedom.
The
all differ in
They
his Creator
due
which
sects
from
; but
of
the
his
provided the
that
are
religion
citizens
of
all the
almost
very
the
same.
is due
from
to
man
adores
preach
the
moral
same
importance
slightest
be
future
its
Deity in
the
true, the
life to
hope
for
culiar
pe-
in the
as
man,
littleimportance to
sects
of
the
United
or
and
Christianity,
its interests.
States
are
Christian
an
societyis
of
case
own
law
to
are
to
fear ;
the peculiartenets
professa religion,
great unityof
everywhere
which
innumerable.
are
religionshould
no
States
worship
sect
of the
Societyhas
same.
the
Each
If it be
God.
and
within
all agree
man.
individual,that
not
the
to
manner
name
respect
they
to
man
of
over,
More-
comprised
moralityis
332
Americans
States
the
no
retains
greater influence
there
and
be
can
the
over
general,without
the
public affairs.
from
littleinfluence
; but
In
the
upon
it directs the
domestic
laws, and
questionthat
often
gain which
its influence
incident
every
the
over
marriage is
the tie of
where
conjugalhappiness is
the
tumultuous
European
powers
of the
the turmoil
of
is
exact.
and
image
and
orderlylife is the
without
While
to
difficulty
the
European
support
and
parties,
religionexercises
the details of
but
public opinion
which
manners
much
is observable
surest
To
of
the
passion
arouse
and
women
; but
are
in the world
in
America,
societyarise
contract
natural
or
obedience
But
when
the bosom
his
calm
to
his
the
dwelling,
legislative
retires from
finds in it
pleasuresare
and
and
Agitated
family,he
he
path to happiness,
his
bonds
the American
There
and
which
of his
the irregularit
for excesses,
taste
disturb
frequently
innocent
from
desires.
fluctuating
the
endeavours
that
to
respected as
despise the
is to
moderate
from
man
it check
can
ligious
re-
highly or worthilyappreciated.
of peace.
are
restrain
to
nor
the evil of
publiclife to
of order
religious
not
no
certainly
country
more
life.
galled by
state
admit
they do
is supreme,
passionswhich
the
an
is
so
legitimate
pleasuresof home,
the
unable
of domestic
by
clergyin
aloof from
of
austerity
woman
There
where
almost
earth.
of
mind
Europe
powerfully
fortune ;
temptationsof
numberless
formity
con-
state.
the great
Religionis
faith.
upon
not
in the United
In
; but
States
of the
manners
it regulates
the
life,
I do not
for
the United
is most
of the
do
political
particular
system. They keep
any
of its
and
utility,
who
of civil freedom
religion
the American
of
members
exceptingthose
even
all in favour
are
liberty,
that
its
there
in America
than
men
free nation
enlightenedand
most
; but
common
nature, than
remarked
I have
souls of
the
over
than
more
the Christian
in which
greater proof of
no
to human
felt
world
habit
of
is
sovereignauthority
be
and consequently
hypocrisymust
religious,
is
certain number
worship,from
of
In the United
conviction.
from
peculiarform
pursue
unfairness,that
without
be believed
It may
simple
he finds that
as
accustoms
opinionsas
w^ell
forgethis
domestic
as
himself
his tastes.
troubles
by
333
American
the
agitatingsociety,
love
order, which
of
afterward
he
from
derives
his
home
own
carries with
him
that
into
public
affairs.
In the United
but
the manners,
the
the
States
influence
to the
it extends
Anglo-Americans,there
from
Christianity
because
same
belief
the
of the moral
principle
is abandoned
world
political
time
to
can
laid down,
are
imaginationof
The
circumspectand
and
the
the
and
to
Nature
and
circumstances
United
States
which
they
spiritwith
Americans
become
the most
their
does
maxim,
no
while
one,
would
make
an
in
the
established.
the
If the
its
society,
political
of
tranquillity
attested by
sufficiently
of the
sing
enterpri-
minds
of
the
and
revolutionists
of America
they
they were
impious adage,
the
to
able
which
get
dared
a
to
seems
laws
view
have
that oppose
the
surmount
to
States,has
obliged
are
moralityand equity,
to violate
find it easy
in the United
their
over
to
scruples
advance
to the
been
the
law
to
do
what
the
invented
own.
interests
age
permits the
flights,
and
the inhabitants
for fortune.
pletion.
com-
all trammels,
the
if
vice
de-
stop their
institutions it has
to
human
checked,
recur
the
to
with
everythingis permissible
that
society
;
an
nor
and
it
ciples
prin-
in its greatest
even
both
the
seek
easilypermit
partisans,even
Hitherto
in
not
designs;
of their
of
ostensible
profess an
which
But
retard
of restraint
daringinnovators
in the world.
to
from
free
were
is
immutable
and
impulses are
concurred
as
from
Before
surmount.
which
; its
habits
bold men,
less
bound-
across
conceptions of
boldest
of
durability
people
the experiments of
and
primal
favourable
singularly
are
every
determinate, althoughthe
cannot
Americans,
undecided
These
unfinished.
works
the
and
certain forms
subjectedto
are
is
it
the
sent;
con-
its pretensions,
it is checked
which
of
tianity,
Chris-
that
observed,
left to wander
never
be
may
barriers
by
is
mind
the human
Thus
men.
before
the debates
to
do
obstacle,by universal
any
is fixed and
world
who
unbelief.
suspected of
I have
is, as
consequence
to
doctrines
in
therefore,reignswithout
professthe
who
some
afraid to be
they are
confined
not
are
sincere
is
religion
of
Thus
they please,re-
334
is rash
what
takes
America
that
of
politicalinstitutions
be
regarded
it is in this
States
look
themselves
for who
it to be
religiousbelief.
have
sincere
to
indispensable
the maintenance
This
opinion is
peculiarto
not
of the United
I do
of
know
not
religion;
certain
am
that
they
tutions.
republican insti-
class of citizens
Indeed,
faith in their
heart ? but I
the
impart
not
the inhabitants
of
of the
free institutions.
human
search
can
of
use
that
upon
whether
hold
view
pointof
same
the foremost
as
; for if it does
country
taste
commit,
to
no
nevertheless
it must
but
society,
conceiving,and fprbidsthem
unjust.
or
Religionin
from
them
ligionprevents
nation,and
to
to
or
rank
every
of
society.
In the United
not
may
prevent
him
the
assizes of the
that
the
that
ground
related
The
court
did
all
believe
not
[The
attacks
it is
is
of
to
prove
to
the
all
the
any
far the
how
a
as
of
a
one
quoted
which
to
he
proves
is
either
deemed
religiousbelief.
common
It
came
law
which
with
all
his
of these
wholly
our
not
Christian
having been
God
to
be
that
if
remains
positions.
compel
brought
pensable
indisa
alone.
The
Being
Supreme
the
be
to
seems
religion
fundamental
the colonists
sanction
the
in
siding
pre-
living
man
incompetent
to
days
belief."
assertion,
he
and
few
The
witness
of
belief in
part of the
hold
or
"
him
the
was
such
as
following
God.
cause
no
existence
Americans
institutions
witness
of
offered
the
abandons
of
there
without
testify
in
the
that
knew
he
York),
belief constituted
this
person
that
qualificationfor
without
republican
fact
newspapers
fact in the
the
existence
aware
that
believe
not
assertion
of
been
; that
permitted
together, every
sects
for the
system
his
before
of God
did
he
The
(New
county
disbelief ia the
author, of
the
that
punish falsehood,
England
been
maintenance
prescribes as
established
had
either
questionable
which
will
ground
the
his
justice:and
of
court
witness
his evidence, on
say.*
of Chester
not
existence
given by
instance
rejectedon
adduced
had
he
to
in the immortality
or
farther comment.
any
declared
that
in the
in
testimony
country, where
about
was
pleas
who
clared
York), de-
of God
to admit
called
to be
New
destroyedbeforehand
had
he
common
rejecteda witness
judge remarked,
since
who
of
(stateof
in the existence
Spectator of August
York
New
"The
terms:
of
dons
aban-
one
happened
judge refused
The
in what
of the court
together,
every
Chester
of
witness
the
ing
support-
witness, who
believe
soul.
of the
attacks
alone.
county
did not
he
sect, this
attacks
in America,
was
character
political
of
partisans
he remains
and
While
the
even
if he
; but
him,
at
States,if
man
But
rule
who
testify',
to
adoption
principles from
with
them.
It is
335
The
combine
Americans
intimatelyin
so
the
does
without
one
vegetate in the
of
ministers
schools
with
in which
from
institutions than
New
of freedom
States
Thus
exclusive
will
of
be
world,
find
to
west
Atlantic
Such
and
America,
happinessof
that
the
human
with
assert
and
in America,
supposed
cause
if
and
the
upon
goods
pected
ex-
you
"
; if the
other
be
act
future life ;
mastered
peril. It
in
religious,
republics
by
flourish upon
now
prevail
to
in
and
"
pot,
des-
shores
the
is therefore
order
our
tain
main-
to
its government
created
author's
by
our
Editor.]
the
those
who
hold
country
doubt
apparent
in
that
never
this
blind
some
thought by
language
seen
Christendom,
arises
of
the
to
whatever
respecting
cosmogony,
its existence
rule
brain, I
the
have
may
in
and
freedom
been
never
or
religious
that
amiss
thing most
very
wanting
the secretion
they have
only
is the
hold
if any
and
is to believe in
race
every
Americans
only element
Cabanis
that
the
I admire
the
only reply,that
can
to
be in great
opinions of
the
are
which
spirit
religious
to
not
liberties."
our
the
do
civilization,
you
set
that
each
which
be
ies
prairin the
politicianwhere
with
the
they
should
states
new
of Christianity
men
Christian
anarchy,or
would
ocean
country
in the
or
promises of
value
with
meet
fall into
to
were
the
foundations
to
die
to
stimulated
perpetually
of
much
priest. They
or
find how
republicaninstitutions
the
the
missionaries
found
they emanated.
the Missouri
the
out
less fitted
be
abandoned
of their devotion
that you
and
is
send
to
suffered
be
which
lay the
of
of
involved
collectively
republicsare
of
these
surprisedto
this
of the
motive
to
seems
states, to
patriotism. These
consideration
with
converse
the banks
on
which
risingstates
who
to
zeal
religious
the
Englanders
the duties of
by
western
new
people from
the
conviction
Americans
the
by
the
born, in order
they were
an
into
ceive
con-
live.
to
settlements,and
remote
of Illinois.
United
than
liberty
them
this
faith
traditionary
wealthy
and
rather
churches
and
in those
I met
barren
of
make
them
with
other ; and
that
gospel
impossibleto
it is
of societies formed
the
enjoy free
to
soul
known
I have
away
the
springfrom
not
and
Christianity
the notions of
be
free
form
the
in
in America.
na-
France,
"
can
Ameri-
of
is
336
tion.
When
they have
to
There
who
men
in France
persons
temporary
means
be
whatever
these
When
dictates of their
may
much
in
in
by
of
Religion
Time.
in certain
decay
of
look
forward
What
"
from
whose
their debasement,
the
ing
glowit is
; and
How
others.
if the
tie
political
is its
the
ism
Despot-
forth in
in any
destruction
Church
Clergy
in the
natural
United
State
the
in
this
moral
tie
is relaxed
master, if it
own
from
the
State.
to
concur
AMERICA.
The
"
States, attributable
of Men
incidental
with
regard
Causes
to
which
lic
pub-
Laws,
this
promote
to
end.
this
fluence
In-
Cause.
Religion
prevent
"
at
the
Men,
their
unbelief
while
Religiouszeal,
simple manner.
very
diffused.
with
IN
POWERFUL
State.
the
fail,
necessarily
in accordance
Europe
the
arriving at
knowledge
to be
men
attack
they
RELIGION
peculiar and
the
faith
religious
ideas and
Religion is
they set
which
escape
of the
Mind,
is the
are
to
lastingstate,
libertycannot.
peoplewhich
own
these
to
their interests.
republicsthan
separate
the
upon
What
they, must
in
and
"
Countries,
and
their
it is not
who
republicwhich
Exertions
of
philosophers
The
fightfor
tranquil and
of
prejudice
RENDER
to
the
even
of this.
Reason
present
means
distinction ;
and
Divinity?
WHICH
the Americans
Opinion, and
said
as
monarchy
with
the
to
CAUSES
taken
who
others
are
faith,but
the
be done
can
PRINCIPAL
"
the
democratic
submissive
be not
wealth
they wear
strengthenedin proportionas
what
Care
of
religiousopinions,
they obey
possiblethat societyshould
be not
and
colours
in the
necessary
needed
is it
and
liberty,
attack
men
without
colours, than
more
of
there
passionsto
govern
more
what
tions
republican institu-
upon
of the
free.
shall hear
modern
which
manners
look
of government
republicanform
toward
who
power,
the
But
myself.
that I address
the
we
expedition,
of
condottieri
the
are
advantage,
their
say.
are
as
from
they return
more
is
generallyliberty
facts
Unfortunately,
theory. There
is
are
only equalledby
in America
one
their
by
are
certain
lished
estabno
tions
popula-
ignorance
most
338
publicopinionin
clergy,I found
of the
spirit
their
to retire of
I
that
accord
own
inquireinto
to
came
that most
their
the
of its members
exercise
the
from
pride of
it the
made
they
when
And
all.
vailing
preed
seem-
of power,
and
abstain
from
professionto
politics.
inveighagainstambition
them
I heard
vices
opinionsthese
political
for any
may
professwith sincerity,
any
these ministers
of the
in
or
and
causes,
These
it then
these
by
the
did not
causes
that
objectto
my
of
anxiety
me
happened
state
they
perceivedthat
became
it
of
their mistakes
facts convinced
increased
:
which
with
parties,
inquire how
to
all
; and
true
was
furrow.
driving a
but
the eye
for
they are
ever
what-
lurk ;
to
guiltyin
not
than
more
wras
authorityof religion
diminished
chance
are
gospeleschewed
told
been
their
investigate
real
men
personalinterest.
upon
I had
what
house
buildinga
attendant
might
deceit,under
opinionsconcerningpolitical
government,
God
in
that
their discourses
from
learned
and
that
the
thingswhich
long escape
my
researches.
The
short
of
; nor
man
the
can
alone, of all
Man
heart.
of threescore
space
of existence, and
urge
his soul
; and
hope
itself.
Men
aberration
the
it is
of
is
am
to
their
a
the
If
of
aware
influence,which
that
strength from
at
tempt
con-
scorns
state, and
religion
human
than
without
times
to
more
faith is the
hope
kind
of
ments
pioussenti-
only permanent
religiousinstitutions
be said to derive
an
in
haustible
inex-
man
of
principles
certain
heart
form
sort
only consider
we
natural
feelingsincessantly
faith
religious
accident,and
an
of the constituent
one
future
element
to
different
These
his
satisfy
desire to exist ; he
invincibly
brought back
they are
of mankind.
this world
nation
imagi-
Religion,then, is simplyanother
abandon
and
intellect,
purelyhuman
boundless
less natural
; for unbelief
state
yet
the
content
never
beings,displaysa
contemplationof
no
cannot
but
natures;
created
musings thither.
directs his
of
to
can
imperfectjoys of
annihilation.
he dreads
life,but
years
human
nature.
religionmay
originatesin itself,
by
the
strengthenthis
artificial power
of the
rect
by the support of those temporal institutions which disociety. Religions,
intimatelyunited to the governments of
laws,
the
and
earth, have
been
known
to
exercise
desovereignauthority
339
the twofold
rived from
rehVion
contracts
the
it has
which
When
own.
dominion
long as
constrained
be
who
be
may
universal
aspireto
government, it must
certain
political
power,
tions.
na-
religion
forfeits the
hope
those
sentiments
which
of
ing
reign-
to
the
to
it j
given to
its
to
passionsof
bitter
its
allies whom
defend
world,
not
repel as antagonists
to
or
the
kind.
man-
and
interests,
however
spirit,
own
it is allied.
which
to
powers
the
the
are
affections of
the
attract
with
up
still attached
are
upon
opposed they
The
church
cannot
share
a
mixed
of love,have
principles
men
desire of immortality
and
few,
it may
affliction,
all
if it be
But
it may
rests
religion
of
consolation
the
its
rightfully
to
only applicable
are
the
to
power
all.
over
As
itself with
alliance with
authorityover
its
augments
is
to
fice
sacri-
should
obtaininga
heart, it may
which
adopt maxims
necessarily
Thus, in forming an
in
; and
empire upon
it connects
when
but
who
hesitate
not
authoritywhich
human
lives in every
which
its
founds
religion
man
as
error,
it risks that
claim,
no
same
presentwelfare
his
to
of
an
and
of terror
source
opinionsof
be
law
fixed
most
everythingelse
less
of
As
and
the
long
has
human
can
their
can
are
to
by
occur
only be
destroyed by
the
interests of the
the
powers
hope
for
of
it shares
ephemeralauthority,
the
upon
or
more
earth
they
of life ; and
invariable
an
position
dis-
those
feelings,
propensities,
under
the
defy the
another
efforts of time ;
becomes
It is the
but if it be
their
forms, at all
same
religion. But
world, it
earth.
immortality;
seems
imperishableinterest.
an
upon
an
social condition
societyare
upon
the
life of
which
cares
fleeting
founded
sustained
found
the
the
of
spend
it may
periodsof history,
religionclingsto
fragilea thing as
all which
heart,or
with
powers
we
yet been
ever
which
passions,
least it
The
like
rapidity
religionis
as
the different
at
with
time,or
social condition
; and
which
the years
other
each
government
no
the
change.
must
like
fugitive,
succeed
interests of the
determinate
and
firmlyestablished
most
duration,than
modify the
may
be
to
seem
the
generation,
individual.
to
better
no
frequently
have
which
political
powers
The
almost
only one
may
as
of them
connected
and
fortunes,
or
when
with
fall with
340
passionswhich
those transient
which
its assistance
I have
danger which
The
in
imperishable,
others the
precariousthan
the
citizens into
so
from
When
its
In
of church
union
and
and
hand
nation
assumes
others
plunge the
verish
to fe-
strong, and
so
accrue
may
displayso
it is
longer
no
be taken
to
cover
dis-
condition
of
religionwith political
connect
authoritywill
politicaltheories
and
day,
elect
abandoned
ebb
respect which
decay 1
The
truth, and
and
and
this
not
become
act
to
every
for
only, but
season
inherent
twelvemonth
world,
political
flow
in the nature
inertness
in
their
political
power;
than
and
to
of human
it be
to
; if the
the
are
the
Americans,
vators,
attempts of inno-
opinions1
paid,amid
the
where
clergy
were
conformity with
of
struggles
the
first to
it.
They
influence,if theywere
religious
they
chose
share
its vicissitudes.
to
give
could
would
of its immortality
in the midst of
American
renounce
state, rather
the
belongsto
would
each
will disappearor be
constitutions,
placedreligionbeyond
not
abide in the
succeed
officers
provincial
what
will
be bandied
monarchies.
Americans, who
had
ciety,
so-
it becomes
propensities,
just as stagnationand
republics,
absolute
have
In
more
them
be
must
display democratic
laws,
to
must
be
to
rouse
democratic
day
of democratic
and
it is
to be
seem
governments
are
unceasingly. Agitationand mutability
who
to
appears
be
live,
to
but
always exists,
constitutions
and
liance
al-
decay.
to
societyappears
dangerousto
men,
from
the
needs
governments
When
state.
hand, when
to
when
other,and
If the
must
assistance
clangeris self-evident,but
more
of
The
communities
as
more
law
day.
approach.
and
modified
of
Some
man.
exposed
it ; to be effectual,
measures
avoid
proportionas
from
be
ages
government
do not
stable,men
possibleto
some
existence
life of
the
inconstancy,
much
it may
lethargicsomnolence,
excitement.
laws
In
for
requiretheir
justpointedout
not
them
political
powers
it does not
itself ; since
by giving them
and
with
contracts
religion
to
onerous
supported
up
the
it
that
faction ?
perpetual
perceive this
that
saw
to
they
strive for
support of the
it has been
at
341
certain
is
periodsin
the
lasting.It
more
none
those
own
entirelyits
are
principles
but
its influence
resources,
but of those
peoples;
depriveit :
can
certain
historyof
certain
its
under
and
own,
but
principles,
undisputed
control.
On
side in
every
of
of
what
which
The
schism
are
abandon
adopt
to
enthusiastic
Their
another.
attachment
anger,
In
faith
fervent
The
bitter
enmityin
it with
cling to
old
the
when
case
doctrines which
of
be termed
may
without
religion
one
revolutions
then
take
of
co-operation
Men
knowledge.
either
the
party
which
follow
with
in the human
devotedness,and
the
they have
objectsof
the
not
into
that plungesthem
skepticism
In
ages which
opinionsfrom
do
them,
reject
not
fostered
to
be
upon
make
disappear.
the
But
by
Prodigious
from
the apparent
his
hopes, as
if
imperceptible
an
but
to stem,
by
truth
without
fondest
faith
which
they
they love,to
despair.
desert
men
description,
lukewarmness
but
their
the
rather
sentiments
by
if the unbeliever
from
than
which
does
their religious
dislike ;
they were
they
once
admit
religion
tions
institutrue, he stillconsiders it useful. Regarding religious
in a human
pointof view, he acknowledgestheir influence
He
admits that theymay serve
and
to
manners
legislation.
men
gentlyfor
Dd2
to this
answer
almost
and
courage
other.
mind, without
carried away
are
they deny
any
man,
it
leave
; some
undermined
secretly
of
der
or-
Such, however,
negative,since
passionsof
through forgetfulness.
They
current
is
affirmingthat
place
lose
it off in
then, excites
religion,
increased
religiousbelief
religions
devotion, men
is unknown.
irreligion
althoughpersuasionsdiffer,
is not
state
objectsto which
changes the
decline.
no
or
others
of
ages
of
their
is directed,but it suffers
it with
that
me
the natural
the existence
threaten
indifference.
and
sometimes
to
ligion
re-
directed.
be
ought to
two
to
restoring
seems
be
ought to
the absence
efforts
our
of
means
of its pristine
authority.It
remnant
with
men
complainingof
voices
firstattentively
consider what
must
know
hear
we
the
and inquiring
faith,
religious
some
we
Europe
live
in
the hour
peace
with
of death.
one
He
not
another, and
regretsthe
to
prepare
faith which
them
he has
342
lost ; and
estimate
at its full
share
their
they are
persuasionas
world
live
they
as
and
;
an
their
As
those
bestowed
who
who
of
these
not
all
age
stop
societyin
to face its
they
their
incredulity
;
who
they
not
altar,and
are
men
adoptingany
of doubt, and
perplexities
ardent
ready
are
they
among
in secret.
a small
antagonists,
brave
to
of their faith.
to
have
that
know
independence,was
to
and
one
to them
indiscriminate
country, and
forth there
to be
rise
all
They
obstacles,
have
done
superiorto public
know
made, theyscarcely
first
the
attack
use
which
as
animosity. They
they look
the necessary
upon
enemy
every
are
at war
with
opinionwhich
of the faith.
the
religion,
they look
novelty,they compriseall
who
afraid to
are
ceive
per-
ive
instinct-
the
; for there
us
weakness, in order
as
of
mass
faith. The
others, again,who
defence
effort
soul, that
The
about
crowd
partisansand
the
received.
exist,who
by
human
without
Christianity,
in the
are
honour, are
their
in
and
faith which
; and
of
made
unbelief
new
the
do
feelingof religion,
to
applicable
dangers,in
human
to
to
French
the
not
lukewarm
opinion.Excited
where
hostile to
are
errors.
the established
believe ; and
to
believers
to scorn
violence
their
not
unbelieving,
contemporaries,while
it has
the
to belir.ve in
Christian
of
number
do
opposition;
religionis bound
bringsthe
to the
men
ceased
already affect
Amid
of
consider
not
only by searchingthe
with
life
religion
; others
that
do
lament
which
variance
pictureis
have
avow
who
of the
esteem
their
without
future
the hearts
this
it is
never
are
desire of
upon
still
afraid
not
of
the wounds
anythingat
But
love
those
pitythan
believe,conceal
not
it,and
upon
mankind,
do
favour
detect
can
and
to
who
itself in
other
those who
example. They
they
as
weaknesses, and
who
those
their
in which
condemn
us
learned
believe,are
upon
of
acquire the
arena
opens
he has
it from
to
look
worthy
to
thousand
we
take
continue
They
follow
obligedto
in the
which
who
more
that
aware,
not
one
as
which
treasure
scruplesto
their faith.
avow
they are
no
he
value,
openly to
and
deprivedof
it.
possess
On
he is
as
from
As
that
is
their
is put
343
is not
Such
the natural
of
state
the present
day
be at work
its
it
; and
with
men
at
regard to religion
incidental
or
extraordinary
some
and
originalpropensities,
mind
human
must
cause
from
following
to
convinced
intimately
am
is the
cause
of
close connexion
than
rather
attack
Europe
their
as
religionas
the
belief; and
of
adversaries
religious
the
Divinity,than
political
opponents,
they hate
party, much
their
as
lievers
unbe-
religion.The
politicsand
the Christians
opinion of
incidental
and
extraordinary
that this
than
more
because
because
Christian
the
as
they
the
are
sentatives
repre-
allies of
the
they are
of
error
an
authority.
In
has
Europe, Christianity
of the earth.
Those
buried
under
their ruins.
bound
down
to
bonds
which
I know
the dead
what
not
could
of its earlier
but it may
be
HOW
INSTRUCTION,
THE
OF
of the
THE
days ;
Christian
the
that
human
leave
policyto
THE
were,
been
the
cut
more.
Europe
God
to
alone ;
faith in
the
all
it stillretains.
AND
HABITS,
PROMOTE
church
once
of
belongs to
power
strengthwhich
THE
AMERICANS
superannuated polity;
that which
effect of
the
of
corpse
restore
the energy
decay,and it is,as it
livingbody of religionhas
The
restrain it,and
the powers
to
in
now
are
powers
united
intimately
been
THE
SUCCESS
PRACTICAL
EXPERIENCE
OF
DEMOCRATIC
THEIR
INSTITUTIONS.
What
be understood
is to
Mind
one
is
completely
diffused
have
America
upon
the
has
in
Reason
"
of the
Instruction
uncultivated
the Americans
to
the
uninstructed.
in the
even
serviceable
by
superficiallyinstructed
more
of
States
than
the
this.
"
of the
I have
hitherto
Rapidity
West.
"
States
"
in
than
with
which
Practical
The
human
Europe.
Experience
No
"
Opinions
are
more
Book-learning.
to wThat
maintenance
People.
American
United
of their
produced very
the
alreadysaid,concerning
habits of the Americans
institutions.
political
few
writers
of distinction ;
344
it possesses no
The inhabitants
and
great historians,
country look
of that
literarypursuitswith
second
of very
towns
literaryworks
Neither
and
the
world.
In
arts.
The
foreignnations
his
to
for
remark
that
of Fulton
he
that
be
to
the aid
and
have
has
the most
genius
mechanical
with
adopted
are
skill to
science
the
of
but
good workmen,
services
able to devote
was
up
to
to
them
that has
so
there
might
that
to
by
read
excited
Editor.]
there
whole
tenths
in execution
is
in
one
office at
of
descriptionof
evidence
to
the
for
applicationof
who
can
has
its contents,
of
the astonishment
to
can
them
Whatever
the
may
tions
descrip-
depository,
that they
doubt
European
maining.
re-
that
seen
extraordinaryinventive
of other
comb
possible that
of which
ever
by
have
steam
scarcelya vestige of
word,
of
invention,
cards
it be
ect.
projStates
heard
been
making
own
of inventive
results
Washington
fers
prof-
his
his great
of that wonderful
the inventions
one
services
of the United
Perkins, have
for the
of the
us
finallyin
was
citizens
of the machines
very
ter
charac-
inventive
it
put
the
something
deposited,no
incontestible
have
another, it is
that
The
but
obliged to profferhis
was
of Fulton
the
workmen
he
He
heard
are
good
very
apparently deprive
necessary
and
utilityof nine
models
who
or
lessons
than
Avould
extended
preference
sum
did not
author
American
are
neglected,and
constantly improving,
furnish
that
time.
originalmachines
The
be said of the
and
he must
But
our
in
there
"
remark
long
cotton-ginof Whitney,
wool.
principles
tors,
commenta-
the
exist,but
he
author; and
the
the
United
admirable
they have
before
admit, but
patronage
thing
one
genius.
been
the
a
found
he
If there
our
for
disregarded
were
any
in the
rather
with
to
by
foreignnations
to
in America
seems
country
occupations;
his
obligedto proffer
was
long time
few
to
Fulton
is
country.
own
[The
cultivated ; and
inventors.
few
very
these
to
Europe
Manufactures
country.
more
theoretical discoveries.
appliesto
of
are
twenty-four
lawyers and
and adapted
perfected,
is not
manufacture
inventions
the
observation
same
America,
the wants
have
which
the
inquired into
hitherto
there
the Americans
jurists
; and they furnish examples
no
and
perpetuallyenacted
Americans
legislation.The
seek
direct them
are
but
to
laws
in
spiritof
poet
properlystyled
are
disapprobation
;
it does not
; and
manufactures
although new
their
of
upon
nor
politics
States,no
what
importance in Europe, in
rate
generalideas
to
averse
of
singleeminent
annually published,than
are
of the Union
states
kind
not
genius
travellers.
"
"
346
sufficient not
it was
and
Americans
with
and
for
their esteem
their
but
infancy,
Americans
The
have
it is borne
no
never
of
the
alike
they are
word
unacquaintedwith
of the confederate
societyand
of the
wilderness,a
which
seek
awaited
pioneerarrives
he fells a few
who
of the hearth-flame
the
asylum of
can
shelters
but he
be drawn
him.
toward
roof of
rudeness
between
the
Everything about
is himself
bold
to
that
escape
soon
for
not
walls;
the
and
ler
travel-
the flicker
at
night,
fro in the
no
of
parison
com-
dwellingwhich
primitiveand
labour
offer
The
to and
Yet
the
retreat,
and
suppose
pioneerand
is
of
erty
povas
can
dwellings.
boughs shake
him
At
adventurers
him
serve
ignorance1
and
coarse
in the
would
Who
and
the confines
sees
night-fall,
chinks
through the
rises,he hears
is to
norance
igthe
of civilization.
provinces. As
isolated
these
; the
them
log-house. Nothing
of them
approaches one
if the wind
builds
aspect than
no
they
rural life,and
populationof
spot which
the
because
denotes
states, upon
in their native
and
trees
that term
them
upon
miserable
more
that instruction
societyhas
peasant,"
pierce the
woods, and
States
earlystage
an
borders
up
to transmit
virtues,the vices,the
the extreme
taken
taughtthem
preservedamong
the
have
has
of
simplicity
been
not
"
which
ages, the
of the villager,
have
rusticity
their dwellings
estate.
use
remote
more
them
the United
peculiarclass
idea of the
Education
enabled
in man's
same
ation
dwellingstheir acquiredinform-
knowledge.
of instruction,and has
utility
to their posterity.In
the
the persons
are
and
forget.Now
to
the
unformed,
experienceof
axe,
imagine the
opinioncirculates
which
I travelled
was
along
termed
New
World
with
the Bible,
file of newspapers.
It is difficult to
the
incredible
in the midst
rapiditywith
of these deserts*
We
passed,day
and
I do not
States
night, with
which
in
sort
lic
pubthink
of
cart
great rapidityalong
347
that
the support of
to
be the case,
always
is
understanding,
the heart.
But
read
to
the
at
I have
good
lived
An
notions
world.
But
language
He
will inform
them
which
; he
letters
at
the
the
In
1832, each
of
door
from
to
rience,
expe-
assist them
not
was
States,
their
with
speak
to
deal
vast
of
of presumption
those crude
ignorant all
respectinghis
and
You
and
the
over
country, the
own
The
acquainted
to
came
dropped
an
gloom
the
of
branches
fir and
a
hut
we
in the
bundle
enormous
dwelling,and
we
pursued our way at
neighbouring log-houses to send for their
of the
tain
ob-
is familiar with
he
we
ercises
ex-
which
forests ; when
time
to
he
means
customs
lighted
time
From
that
immense
coachman
postoffice.
isolated
what
out, through
cast.
by
the
point out
and
administration,
of this
of
Florida
inferior
to
the
department
(See
state
inhabitant
to
of
Michigan paid
postoffice revenue
(See National
the
office.
which
Europe,
full
lop,
gal-
share
of
treasure.
1 fr. 5 cent.
and
derived
allowed
up
the
to
rightsare,
able to
light they
forest,which
the
(French money)
the
his
impenetrable, the
am
will immediatelydisperse
intelligence
;
clear
his
and
as
as
preciseas
thoughts.
what
will be
became
of the
midst
his
scarcely marked
were
useful
so
world.
political
woods
in
experienceand
be
never
will take
He
question him
you
journeyed along by
of
are
will become
the rules of
of the
think
in the United
their
probablydisplaya
pride.
dimmed
people
the
should
will then
if you
which
in the
graduallyaccustomed
been
not
amends
by teachingthem
mainly
I admire
much
American
which
his
roads
how
foolish
very
vague
with
is
had
; for he
and
cloud
Americans
express
sense.
Europe
citizens
which
the
benefit,and
people do
many
must
present day.
I cannot
and
so
information
True
this
exaggerate
means
no
such
awakens
education
themselves,their book-learningwould
govern
much
by
if the
and
lightened
en-
be doubted
and
republic;
moral
made
instantaneously
write.
and
It cannot
instruction which
separatedfrom
thinking,as
canbe
men
democratic
believe,where
not
stillfarther from
that
the most
place in
France.*
populousdistricts of
and
takes
intercourse
intellectual
much
so
du
; and
sum
each
equivalent to
inhabitant
In
Calendar, 1833, p. 244.)
Nord, paid 1 fr. 4 cent, to the
the
1 franc
of
same
revenue
the
year
of the
22
centimes
Floridas
each
French
paid
ant
inhabit-
post-
the
de PAdministration
Compte rendu
des Finances, 1S33, p. 623.) Now
that time
at
Michigan only contained
7 inhabitants
league
per
square
only 5
those
contains
of
; the
most
instruction
of the
and
states
3,400 inhabitants
per
the
commercial
in the Union
square
activityof
; while
league,is
one
the
these
districts
department du
of the most
are
Nord,
enlightened
348
the mechanism
science
acquirehis practical
not
know
to
takes
societyis ever
of
great work
its
Europe
the citizens in
societyin
fit
to
be heard
to
we
of
order
THE
THE
IN
AND
COUNTRY,
of America
only
democratic
States, in
maintain
state,
at
rence
occur-
indicated
the
The
same
ner
man-
Americans,
their
introduced
on
manners
into
the
in the
observed
are
the
frequently
may
societyin
jury is
from
once
we
have
the
among
the
THAN
those
State
Causes
as
the
Mexico, which
"
States is attributable
to
of
"
THE
Society.
"
The
LAWS.
Yet
democratic
Spaniards
adopted
the
of these
of South
unable
to
Constitution
Anglo-Americans
Reason
THAN
DEMOCRATIC
CIRCUMSTANCES
Anglo-Americans,
has
The
"
East.
THE
PHYSICAL
MORE
Anglo-Americans.
of the
OF
THE
democratic
Predicament.
same
it than
MAINTENANCE
MANNERS
by physical
remarked
in the United
THE
"
able
have
The
the habits of
publiclife into
the
THE
STATES
Republic.
United
TO
UNITED
equally favoured
an
are
and
pass
friends.
our
country
MORE
THE
subsist
to
rare
feast.
is too
schoolboys,and parliamentaryforms
REPUBLIC
OF
we
as
habits of
the
in their
CONTRIBUTE
LAWS
privatelife.
ideas
of the
wTith
converse
private;and
of education
differences
the
in which
aim
aspect.
domestic
of
it
as
hemispheres,these
the two
Europe we
frequentlyintroduce
privatelife into public affairs ; and
games
for
public affairs
In
in
he
The
governing.
and
men
beforehand.
anticipated
its external
by
from
end
the
principalobjectis
for it to be
even
legislation
; and
beneath
going on
are
politics
States
of
interference
over
of
act
learns
his hands.
under
In the United
in
the
for receiving:
American
The
of government,
forms
lesson in the
were,
in
by participating
the laws
from books
preparedhim
have
furnish them.
States does
notions
positive
and his
acquired may
has
the instruction he
The
of the laws.
of the
West
stitutions
Inica,
Amertain
main-
of the
less
different Results.
of democratic
institutions
laws,
349
the
and
Europeans
three
these
and
causes,
only
are
they
it does not
importancewhich
give it a preponderating
to
apt
Most
country
first of
the
with
acquainted
that
of
manners
are
really
possess.
state
of social
be found
among
in
World
in the New
Anglo-Americanssettled
that the
It is true
to
not
were
always
as
United
the
to
founded
by
In
them.
inhabiting
American
in the
America
South
has
war
upon
hitherto
has
in
the
from
the
each
other
when
But
by
charge
they
nature
able
to maintain
Union
the
democratic
Spaniardsof
the
standingarmies.
of
have
They
foreignenemies
no
is the
Anglo-American democracy
been
peans
Euro-
with; it stands
contend
to
ocean.
less isolated
no
of
territory
The
enemies
no
them
the
; and
oppose
island
an
were
relieved
not
make
like
wilds
has
Union
by
States.
in the United
but
were
so
have
Nevertheless
aristocracy.
an
nowhere
institutions prosper
World
the New
of
part
one
able to create
been
The
no
became
who
themselves, or
equal among
men
colonies
transatlantic
all the
almost
States;
to
which
only one
itselfin peace.
presents
boundless
field to human
and labour.
materials for industry
and inexhaustible
The
activity,
of
passionof wealth takes the place of ambition, and the warmth
of prosperity.But in what
faction is mitigatedby a sense
portion
of
globe shall
the
rivers,or with
more
America
South
unexplored
and
South
institutions.
a
more
remote
the
might stillbe
I remind
namely,
Vol.
the
the
reader
moral
L"
Ee
and
such
as
of the
unable
of nations
an
Spaniardsof
mightier
riches,than
on
in
their
would
being
have
althoughthey might
of the United
which
general signification
cratic
demo-
of habitable
space
America
And
the envy
intellectual characteristics
maintain
depended
South
the inhabitants
to excite
to
unbounded
of their fate.
inexhaustible
has been
with
position,
complain
to
reason
America
If the welfare
before them,
territory
no
fertile plains,
with
Nevertheless
placedin
with
meet
we
of
of social
nations in Eu-
some
give to
man
States,their
the
taken
word
manners,
collectively.
350
There
rope.
miserable
more
Thus,
to
states, where
European
do
America
above
the
contrary direction.
destinyof
nations
I have
with
met
in New
men
England
who
were
has
as
closelycrowded
at hand
were
on
Not
while
; and
extensive
an
; but
her
paid
they are
giftsto
their
of my
I
of
laws
laws
and
far
supposingthat
from
in themselves
good
all democratic
and
of the
of turning
have
these
the
same
peoples
are
Anglo-Americans
are
adapted
success
good, and
is the
object
success;
social
and
if
the other
hand
inferior to that
The
geniusof
them
to
to
applicableto
to me
seem
The
govern.
be
nently
pre-emibe dangerous,
to
be denied
cannot
me
there is
reason
the
to
manners
of
the
have
than
to
American
attributed
be
to
the Americans
producedby
federal laws
to be
is extremely
collectively,
people and the nature of the
the
must
them
they seem
happinessof
are
taken
legislation,
believe
not
laws
Nevertheless,it
which
but I do
to
hold them
not
States.
it is intended
country which
therefore
the
to
the American
several of them
and
peoples;
; I do
in the United
even
peans
to Euro-
means
cause
done
Anglo-Americans, but
manners;
manners
of labour,
have
World
the
chased
pur-
inquiry.
am
the
their
wilds
short term
America
the
was
States
he would
as
peoplesof
prosperityas
and
that efficient
therefore
Other
account.
The
wretched.
for land
much
as
earningsof
always acquaintedwith
not
physical conditions
without
the
far from
same
the United
Nature
in France.
with
estate
the Canadian
emigrantfrom
the
cumstances,
cir-
which
territory,
although the
narrow
point
in easy
remained
that
the
on
to
on
Physical
much
so
able
un-
level of
supposed.
been
of
affect the
therefore
not
in
they act
in North
occur
the
upon
America.
physicalcauses
which
those
nations
no
of South
those
than
only are
not
analogousto
causes
however,
are,
principalcause
the
influence
believe
nature
are
largeportion of
democracy in
more
of
the
ca
Ameriof that
upon
the
country,
of the
undoubtedlyconstitute
laws
the
people.
most
importantpart
351
of the
than
situated
fortunately
these
of
stillmore
Another
stock ;
common
and
same
proceed with
chance
and
a
arise 1
Why,
the
on
affected
derived
in the
; and
cause
the
of
tic
then, do their characterisof the
states
Union,
be
to
ruled
other
each
country
Recourse
cause
that
states
to
by
of
the powers
irregularity,
an
does
not
announce
states
foreign
to
other,and
ouring
endeav-
The
arguments
and
the
be
must
there be
can
have
which
difference
had
to
of
some
except the
states
the
been
most
has
the
ners
man-
western
advantagesis
of
democracy, and
the notions
denominated
states, on
stillwanting.
been
that
they
favourable
most
of social intercourse
dailylife equallyas
and
in the
education
practical
perfected,and
with
have
graduallypenetratedinto
forms
instruction
are
convictions,
I have
Anglo-Americans
conceived
Democracy
thoroughlyamalgamated
and
the
the government
In the eastern
the
in the western
with
unlike.
of the
nature
what
with
so
found
which
the
people1
adopted
customs,
it derive
does
Anglo-American
the
In
descendants
its maintenance.
that
all
physicalcauses,
same
excitement,which
longestaccustomed
people
the
Whence
mark
feverish
It is in the eastern
be
Almost
the
are
eastern
them
contrasting
am
from
of the
to
by
Whence,
longercomparing
no
here
are
legislation,
to
the
duration.
sure
to discover
have
enable
same
contrary, societyseems
nations ; but I
other
independently
which
adduced.
long or
are
be
may
the Union
the
which
durability
and
am
laws
peculiar
deliberation?
mature
passionateand
laws.
adopted
and
republicangovernment displayvigor and regularity,
the
wisdom
same
has
less
States.
of
territory
they are
the
differences
states,
is therefore at work
and
is not
accustom
cause
they speak
manner,
they obey
does
to
proof
striking
of the
the inhabitants
which
Anglo-American Union,
to
Mexico,
States.
physicalcircumstances
democracy
in the
other
Some
democracy.
the
is unable
laws, but
same
of those
United
of the
legislation
the
precisely
these
; it is
laws.
of
been
religionhas
liberty.Now
their
the
most
habits,opinions,
constituent
elements
of
manners.
the
contrary,
Many
of the
portionof
Americans
the
same
of the west
352
of
in the
woods,
life with
the
born
were
savage
are
intense
more
of
control
with
inexperience
the
for
infancy ;
real
/
which
cause
nations
influence
the
order
and
of
of
say
and
if
but
that
the
the
laws
convinced
they
country
and
while
the
is
manners
the
the
of all
I have
latter
hitherto
So
object of
my
to
their
work.
certain
in
its
their
elements,
in
to
to
in
the
which
the
the
the
manners
These
three
racy
democ-
the
the
best
of
manners
tions
posiof
and
experience
cessantly
in-
the
as
central
tion
termina-
common
important
practicalexperience, the
institutions,I have
ble
possi-
importance
feel
the
am
The
I insist upon
of
people.
regarded
reader
laws,
the
unfavourable
study
be
great
order, I should
and
most
may
cratic
demo-
importance
spiteof
observation, and
making
of
much
of the
advantage.
It
ical
geograph-
situation
turn
the
their proper
manners
several
the
American
the
of
degrees
duration
Too
it is
and
different
direct
in
the
American
government
the
the
then,
are,
of the
manners.
are
some
to
States
Europe.
seriouslydo
attribute
opinions,in short,
of
old
only one
constitution
may
of human
failed
I
to
attention.
inquiry.
maintenance
in
classed
truth
our
of
upon
little to
be
laws
range
which
the
have
may
advantageous
common
direct
point in
to
most
worst
sort
no
people
regulate and
to
maintain
cannot
of
distinguishedin
Thus
subordinate
the
the
be
may
exaggerated
were
very
habits
produces the
physical circumstances
that
laws
which
doubt,
no
exercise
display,to
democratic
too
legislation,
to
serve,
;
support
country
is
and
ed
scarcely acquaint-
of the United
democracies.
a
rude
people
prosperity,that
institutions
is attributed
to
that
manners
positionof
authoritative
are
west
composed
are
Americans
renders
Anglo-American
causes
the
is able
that
the
passions
date.
recent
of
manners
of
the
and
although they
is of
assemblage
The
nations
customs
Their
parents.
they
the
and
inhabitants
The
secure.
The
other.
ideas
of their
over
each
extent,
the
religiousmorality less
less
are
mix
they
civilization
their
their convictions
and
Americans,
failed
in
the
if
fluence
in-
habits,
upon
the
principal
354
and
order
the
with
of
prerogatives
all the
exercise
than
they
his
within
I made
observations
so
society,
with
the
opinionsof
America.
beside
the
general,in
the
as
laws
and
proof of
no
admit
the
of America
as
that the
of
success
to
appear
nature, the
peculiaradvantages
democratic
institutions cannot
in
succeed
of the
nation
it is
tutions
insti-
But
circumstances.
in several
spects,
re-
general
same
of
the
were
institutions in
defective
others
readilyimagine
can
fused
intertries
coun-
of those
democratic
to be
me
States
success
natural
by
to be
perfectwhich
the most
or
The
lieve
to be-
me
subsist in other
of the United
laws,
ticipate,
par-
prudentlyintroduced
habits and
the
people,might
I should
possibleto conceive,
affords
with
Tf the laws
fairs,
publicaf-
upon
of the government.
more
people would
Anglo-Americans induce
graduallyto
as
be
ciety
so-
would
rights,
certain
the conduct
the
among
that democratic
would
sphere,in
ual
individ-
an
democratic
States ; the
United
and
into
the executive.
in the
are
familyor
which
might exist,in
centralized
of
stability
that
prove
less favoured
by
habits
nature
different in America
were
; or
if the
and
opinionsamong
in the
social
afford
would
in other democracies.
all other
as
relied upon
to
But
of heart
equal and
which
the chances
favour
due
encouragement
same
of
the
limits,
to
sharingtheir
passionsare
same
society. Thus
the
attributable
exclusively
is borne
suppositions
in human
originating
of
be
example,without
the
to be
out
people
natural
by
pensities
pro-
in the United
to
of elevation
men,
are
States
when
the
I found
ity
prosper-
physical
inclined
advantages.
as
in
that
all ranks
same
stances
circum-
facts.
with
met
to
is natural
occur
may
had
nations,and if (heir legislators
country and
no
displayedthe
within
propensities
afford
neither of these
In America
some
the
States would
it would
imitate their
to
of
those
engendered
which
ate
origin-
what
predicting
Americans
democratic
restrain those
and
of
Old
it is elsewhere
what
Americans
the
in the
means
If the
the nature
of the United
causes,
no
of
different from
them
social condition
same
democracies
condition
from
to
are
all.
Europe ;
tion
condiness
restless-
nearly
I found
355
the democratic
feelingof
forms.
I remarked
conduct
of
I inferred
the
and
failings
the
examining
defects
to
within
which
might have
in
certain extent
of
of the
its
upon
in the
of
to
rights,
of the
practical
knowledge
of
the
succeeded
to
feelingsof
the
ing
shift-
its theoretical
people, to
of
izens
cit-
passions,
the continual
world, to
religious
peared
ap-
the
good
have
legislators
the
laws
same
state, to the
of
efforts to
correct
ambition
turningthose
notion
politics
; the experience
; and
of
to
municipal
the
restraining
opposingthe
; the permanence
envy
divers
American
parish.The
the
township or
same
But
successful
and
nature, and
human
havoc
worked
the
ourselves.
great
sphere,and
narrow
tion
presump-
liable to
are
the
I speedilydiscovered
attentively,
Their
of
means
different
ignoranceand
among
made
democracy.
to be
me
had
of
imperfections
of
of
men
as
societymore
of
state
these
America,
absurdities
same
thousand
in
people frequentlydisplayed,
mixture
in
that
Americans
the
counteract
natural
the
that
affairs,
a consummate
; and
that
expressed under
envy
impatience
the
business,to
norance
ig-
of its desires.
The
have
Americans, then,
country, to counterpoisethose
and
in their
all democratic
themselves
first to make
The
which
suit
may
that it would
aid of
laws
and
have
imitate
upon
the
despotism or
there to suppose
1
The
is the
which
to
but
althoughtheywere
the
in it.
not
are
nations
the
only ones
have
shown
and
not
escape
this
not
be
undertake
for that
to
crowned
with
of
of
this
pose
im-
from
reason
establishment
resolved
they
; what
them
threatens
the
to
so
the
however
of Providence
will
problem
great political
those who
borrow
should
fit themselves
to
be the
efforts would
have
unquestionably,
none
succeeded
attempt
this age,
organizationand
Christendom,
Americans
that their
to
which
peculiar application
to
seems
anarchy
wrhich
Americans, without
the
in the
generationsof
the
stitution
con-
common
are
If other
idea from
it
their
despair of regulatingdemocracy by
they should
social condition,which
in
originate
Americans
people;
their
of
nature
evils which
To
before ; and
the
laws.
them
of it ; if
made
to
of
generaland pregnant
intendingto
of
democratic
be wrong
manners
which
manners
the
upon
appliedremedies
have
thoughtof
ever
the
dangers
laws.
political
peoples,they
had
relied
not
the
is
cess
suc-
democracy
the
time.
in
The
the task.
356
IMPORTANCE
OF
PRECEDES
WHAT
WITH
RESPECT
TO
THE
STATE
OF
EUROPE.
It
discovered
readilybe
may
the
foregoinginquiries.The
not
only to
not
United
the
of the
of the human
extended
are
alarmed
be
to
as
which
to
formerly,and
If absolute
of
had
in
by
not
tendency
the
of
nobility,
and
served
maintain
to
of these
they might
freedom
to
were
in the
have
of the
be to
been
nation
not
less
the
served
personal liberty,
useful
confined
of the
the
"
the
in
people,the
form,
of the
was
people
but
they
of the prerogatives
of
of
courts
provincial
ity,
sovereignauthor-
the
keep
nation.
pendently
Inde-
opposed
alive the
may
manners
less
was
tions
na-
new
supreme
royal authoritywithin
powerful,althoughthey were
it
There
speak
not
which
public,and
in this respect
authority
;
of the
to
it is
the haven
which, however
"
are
present time.
or
rights,
resistance
who
the democratic
authorityof
the blows
aware
what
by
consent
I do
institutions
political
mind
am
their recollections,
assume
unlimited
the
to
which
forefathers.
our
their chartered
spiritof
more
tired of liberty
by
at the
itwould
and
the
so
by
among
of it.
to break
are
power
become
to
almost
themselves
of corporationsand
justice,
which
privileges,
absolute
that
laws
the
who
deluded
re-established
princes with
availed
of
might
persuaded
am
Europe, when
scarcelyever
it
what
of
tiny
des-
If
open
present time
the
so
habitants
in-
men.
are
features unknown
under
invested
They
were
power
Europe,
appear
time
the
judge
to
remain
those storms
are
dition
con-
insufficient to maintain
would
at
persons
individuals
bound.
social
rapidlyacquiringa
singleindividual
far from
repose,
these
they are
as
and
glad of
But
attended.
is
at
whose
as
are
refuge
worthy
many
it concerns,
graduallypeopled with
manners
despotismof
the
except
that there
not
and
interesting
but
not
are
what
institutions,
democratic
notions
laws
free
democracy
wilds
the
and
that
true
; for
race
sway,
were
could
wilds,we
world
If those nations
only remain
I undertook
discussed is
to the whole
States,but
could
intention
what
questionhere
it
with
be
and
love of
esteemed
opinions
barriers
which
conspicuous.
benevolence
of the
ligion,
Re-
prince,
357
honour, familypride,provincial
prejudices,
custom,
the
sense
of
and
publicopinion,limited
within
authority
had
right,but
the
what
the
remains
now
souls of men,
the
world
Since
the most
indeterminate
are
despotismand
since
the
and
they have
the
When
them, they
strength;
the
and
the
the
chary of
are
affection of their
people, which
revolution
resembles
the
and
alternately
displayedto
the
harshness
any
as
weak,
power,
is himself
in his
full of
the
in the
will of
its own,
; but
animosityand
midst
now
fear
and
he
of
which
their
was
the
of
of their
cause
people,be-
the
throne.
the
prince
of domestic
decree,
sovereign's
; and
the
sovereign chastises
broken
common
opposed
; he
right,and
longer regardedby
no
by
all
as
its master.
He
like conquered
subjects
so
many
country, each
the
parts of the
of
formed
to
tumult
strong,he is detested.
be
towns
of
weakness
is feared
his
in the
occupiedthe throne,
have
he
alarm
treats
turned
the
sovereign is
the
provincesand
the
at
people the
is despised; if he
country,
own
When
he
for
teem,
public es-
conscious
are
graciousintercourse
monarchs
If he be
have
without
placebetween
spellof royaltyis
successive
of
limits of
parentalaffection.
of
lighthand
the
; when
earth
the
subjectsare
bulwark
then takes
with
subjects
the
they
people is the
his
once
themselves
affection of their
the
but
when
of
burden
of their
hearts
the
surrender
of good will
interchange
mutual
from
moral
surrounded
relieved
divided
the
of
revolutions
Long
clement, because
are
they
which
natural
the
empire
arbitrary
power.
find that
kings
toward
and
of
define
can
henceforward
seductions
lost its
peoplesof
the
princesand
none
been
formerlyarrested
elements
very
of license.
bounds
princesmay
to
Princes
desire,of
the
nor
religionhas
the
and
means
prominent boundary
:
; the
guided by chance,
ever
the
free.
were
barriers which
of those
evil is overthrown
from
good
are
neither
had
aggressionsof tyranny
over
manners
nations
of
they pleased.
doing whatever
But
they
constitution
The
their
restrained their
kings,and
of
power
invisible circle.
an
despotic at
was
the
of
mies.
ene-
different
them
tions
na-
had
of tion
generalspirit
subjecsame
empire,after having
358
lost their
immunities,their customs,
their names,
and
is not
to
the nobles
degree
instances
of
all ranks
almost
when
say
at what
merly
for-
was
personalvalue, and
nary
extraordiafforded
the
and
of
honour
the
to
in the
has
monarchy
by public virtue,
rise above
himself,who
and
of
servility
power
cope
at the
easilylost
is
throng,and
man
to
confounded, when
more
being succeeded
enable
nothingcan
dared
publicauthority. But
more
are
empire without
lost its
and
it
when
obscurity,
common
indeed
conferred
aristocracy
their
disappearsin
individual
of
and
power,
midst
than
collectively,
laws, it
men
single-handedwith
the
of
their
of force upon
high opinionof
to the same
accustomed
them
enjoyedtheir
lost,the honour
was
their traditions,
prejudices,
singly.
them
oppress
While
power
subjectedand
are
difficult to oppress
more
their
shall
ness
weak-
will stop 1
As
long as familyfeelingwas
was
alone ; he
never
looked
his hereditary
friends,and
clients,
wanting,he
sustained
was
posterity.But
few
when
familyfeelingbe
of
country which
its aspect ;
offered
be
often
by
yielded?
retained,when
when
not
man,
What
nor
has
free institution,
and
when
citizen
equallydependant
the
"
organizedforce
The
in which
annals
has
"
there is
power
that country
by
his
where
a
can
be in the customs
What
that
resistance
they
have
ready
al-
publicopinionhave
even
chartered
of
and
precedent,
nothingso unparalleled
connected
are
by
tie;
common
nor
corporation,
class,
that opinion;
representing
and
of the government
of France
race,
nothing so
being done
strengthcan
the
was
is still perpetually
changing
plianta make,
nor
family,
nor
every
so
twenty persons
no
there
destruction,and
of
manners
his
when
divided,and
tyranny has
in which
prevent it from
of
act
every
animated
and
are
can
changed, and
it from
save
force
found
If this support
distinctions of
the
What
example;
an
can
antiquity
has
in which
crime
every
his kinsfolk.
patrimonialestates
found
him, and
his ancestors
by
suffice to confound
years
about
pression
op-
oppose
to
might
then
be thrown.
But
it may
more
359
refuge
no
citizens
the
the
was
before
hope
who
to
appear
revive
to
condition
to
they will
soon
tyranny
And, indeed, it
be
is
of
to be
made
rulers of
to their
would
the
not
doubts
the
as
the
government
the
of many
be
of
of
it with
grant
that
medium
jus*-
would
the dominion
of
equalitybe
than
Those
intention
of the
our
exist between
singlearm,
submit
fate,is
in
after
the
should
we
to
voluntarily
it not
better
cratic
demo-
the
as
as
of
the
best,
liking
most
order
society.
government
to
govern
perpetual;
are
if it
well.
that
soon
empire of democracy
not
to be
levelled
this
book,
should
to
propose
and
incline toward
rather
the latter ?
spire
to in-
its instruments
true
were
plicable
ap-
And
by
if
complete
tions
free institu-
having read
writing it has
of
experience,and
requiresin
imperfect. But
by despoticpower
who,
it
capricesof democracy
are
work
sacrifices
without
; and
present illsof
supply it with
which
feelings
the
regarded,not
in the
of many
great
might be adopted
for the
humanity,
gradual growth
be
people
difficult to
the
it
remedy
It is difficult to associate
the
preservingfreedom
democracy,
fairest
the
case,
make
to
of
rights
crowd
raise the
that
to
If the
them.
consciences
resolved,the
institution should
only means
and
graduallyto
are
men
their
from
away
community prepared
and
but
no
either
?
In that
littledifficulty
manners
that
democratic
; whether
to
the Cesars.
reduced
level,or
"
believe
whether
deservingof consideration,
societywere
own
nations
led to
am
XIV.,
when
and
alternative than
other
no
of Louis
or
European
"
healed, and
with
tend
clemency of
blindness ;
several
nature
Those
subjects.
their
IV.
enslaved
entirelyemancipated,or entirely
are
be
left with
be
of
human
the
out
Henry
mental
others
all the
find
laws, could
; when
patienceof
of
monarchy
afflicted with
which
the
or
liberty,
the
present condition
the
consider
the
to be
me
exhausted
they
rupted,
cor-
were
destroyed,their
the
princeswearied
and
man,
people
eras
and
nothingprotectedthe citizens,
when
land ;
of
the
habits
longerprotectedthemselves
no
sport
Heaven
of
manners
hideous
those
to
and
in the
the
their
obliterated,
their traditions
opinionsshaken,
old,and
times of
been
imagine that
the laws
and
of all democratic
my
manners
peoples,
360
commit
would
attention
to
the
has
to
show,
been
to
remain
means
the
example
which
it
of
aware
the
But
which
for
them
will
the
all;
be
the
to
nobility,
and
not
founded
the
unlimited
for
foresee
among
if
citizens
the
us
authority
for
the
well
am
its
should
ical
politit
regard
exist,
to
were
to
copy
and
or
if
the
in
time,
of
into
France,
the
all
over
for
rich,
single
shall
despot.
the
but
an
empire
sooner
despair
we
which
them
middling
equal
of
or
first
it,
enjoy
to
troducing
in-
gradually
if
and
allow
peaceable
we
in
sentiments
and
all, either
for
succeed
not
afterward
at
poor
do
we
ideas
those
and
that
ought
we
country
and
liberty
cially
espe-
people
and
ends;
constitution;
institutions
independence
no
if
that
freedom,
that
aim
forms.
same
opinion
of
nature
mankind,
for
democratic
imparting
upon
the
of
am
the
its
and
democratic
more
My
laws,
democracy,
attain
to
that
thniking
from
American
the
exercise
under
world,
far
paid
ideas.
my
allow
will
employed
has
misfortune
great
of
of
America,
of
very
have
must
substance
which
am
influence
the
precedents
as
But
they
example
exist,
may
the
to
the
by
free.
follow
than
form
manners,
mistake
great
very
pare
prethere
classes
tyranny
the
later
majority
arrive
of
or
over
be
at
362
The
from
spreads
On
ocean.
itself.
the
On
the
upward
it advances
the
icy regionsof
beingswho
human
in
Europe,
so
barriers
law,
well
as
by
as
their
mixed, they
are
them
it
tends
ex-
do not
form,
Three
races
outward
the
other,are
able
insurmount-
education
by
and
by
characteristics ; but
soil,
where, although
same
amalgamate, and
not
tropic,and
stock.
same
between
originand
Pacific
continent
togetheron
do
the
the
raised
been
of
the
this space
over
almost
at the
broughtthem
has
fortune
they
had
those
are
of
Union
north.*
of the
might
them
among
the
scattered
are
those
to
nearlyto
branches
many
naturallydistinct,and
discoverable
its limits
west
south
to
The
as
and
east
the American
by
Atlantic
the
of
shores
the
claimed
occupied or
now
territory
each
fulfds its
race
destinyapart.
these
Among
families
widely differing
firstwhich
the
of men,
in power,
the superiorin intelligence,
attention,
is the
white
subordinate
grades,the
have
in
races
nothing
of
Both
the
not
If
say that
the
at
when
one
all the
has
he
deprivedthe
stroke
and
spoke
is
forgottheir
repulsed by
the
The
name
the
when
claim
other ;
to
the
of
he
two
the map.
man
his use;
of
United
to
the
image
has
almost
States
language which
; he
spot in
almost
what
to
Africans
of the
ceased
are
Oppression
communities;
roof affords.
See
mankind,
of the
should
we
subservient
him
country
authors.
same
abjured their
his
ligion
re-
belong to Africa,
European privileges.But
findingnot
in the
if their wrongs
the
negro
around
features,nor
rank
with
them
unhappy
two
; and
races
descendants
customs
acquiringany
in
destroys them.
heard
never
and
birth,nor
half-way between
by
other
of humanity.
privileges
forefathers
pre-eminent;
in the world,
passes
subdue, he
cannot
rate
any
he makes
"
without
tyranny
is to the
animals;
joyment,
en-
These
inferior
an
occupy
what
European
is to the lower
and
from
reasoned
in
only resemblance
at
they originate
same,
we
Their
suffer from
; both
they inhabit
; neither
common
them
man
and
Indian.
the
and
negro
habits.
language,nor
the
European,
or
tracts
at-
sold
he
by
the
universe
to
of
home
mains
re-
one,
call
which
363
The
negro
has
of his
pleasures,and
himself
from
God's
the
be
appears
to
affects
with
negro,
who
of
his
depraved
taste
plunged in
situation.
servitude
admires
to
is
have
may
enters
negro
before
been
he
useless
that
existence,
in
preservinghis life,and
Providence, and
If he
heavier
his
burden
to
life,
beset
to
contend
short,he
than
of
slavery;
dictates
him,
and
he
he
to such
these
are
learned
has
who
has
and
his
them.
the
slavery
interest
an
upon
giftof
useless
of
and
his debasement.
by
him
the
much
thousand
of
acquainted
un-
sires
de-
new
and
knowledge
be
to
course
is too
he
reason,
nay, he
devolve
not
felt
is often
energy
masters
which
it is necessary
only to
submit
and
depth of wretchedness,
he
first notions
his
to him
appears
of
him
of wants
devoid
of it does
obey
is destitute
resist them
with, and
to
habit
joy
his
begun
having learned, in
for
own
slave;
is born
have
of another
everythingexcept
to
his
the
oppress
he
as
and
care
thought
her
sinks
the
The
his soul.
soon
womb,
property
with
to
necessary
level of
free,independence
submit
who
those
of
quietlyenjoysthe privileges
he
becomes
of
Equally
that
power
finds his
himself,he learns,with
is the
he
the
even
in the
of
them, and
slaveryas
to
almost
misfortunes
desires
states
and
slave,and
and
hates
to the
upon
of
himself;
he
his existence.
enjoyment,and
him
thoughts
than
purchased
began
of his
made
servile imitation
the
in certain
wretchedness,
cause
proof of
abyss of evils,scarcelyfeels
this
understandingis degraded
The
the
the
tyrants more
pride in
I to call it
man
panion
com-
equalitywith
an
upon
Am
his extreme
Violence
gives him
his
are
insensible
calamitous
his children
of their birth.
moment
or
mercy,
is
family; woman
no
that
In
obey.
while
servitude
brutalizes,liberty
destroyshim.
Oppression
negro
race,
white
lived
men
has
but
less fatal
no
its effects
in the New
quietlyin
the
been
different.
are
World,
their woods,
virtues and
vices
having dispersedthe
deserts,condemned
them
Before
inhabitants
Indian
to
the
arrival of the
the
of
than
North
America
and practising
enduring the vicissitudes,
to
common
Indian
to
the
the
to
savage
tribes
and
wandering
The
nations.
driven
into
them
life full of
ans,
Europethe
inexpressible
sufferings.
Savage
When
the
nations
North
are
American
Indians
had
by
custom.
of
364
attachment
of
condition
barbarous
more
Indians ; and
the
they have
lot of the
while
Indian
he
learned
has
of
character
the
to
the
and
rules
of
sacrifice the
of
the
servitude,
liberty
; ami
dependence
in-
than
first,
lost
all property in
his existence
is his
without
master
own
as
is scarcelyknown
parentalauthority
to
him, signifies
perishthan
has
negro
that
to
of
of
any
voluntaryobedience
of law
name
very
limit of
verge
disposeof
his will
bent
uttermost
The
his
and
is unknown
from
escape
in this barbarous
delights
he
submit
the
destroythem,
to
difference between
the
free,with
the
on
cannot
of fraud
sort
never
subjection
;
As
he
and
he is able to act ;
as
him
lies
the second.
person,
committing a
soon
they became
the
the extreme
placedon
produce more
not
upon
own
is
negro
of the
that
slaverydoes
his
physical
Nevertheless
power
them
yond
be-
society.
civilized
The
able to make
been
never
had
and
and
metamorphose
have
though they
moral
worse,
disorderly
more
wretched.
more
able to
been
not
The
continually
grew
they became
as
have
Europeans
tribes
these
increased
them
before.
they were
and
rendered
European tyranny
measure,
their wants
changed, and
were
dispersed,
were
the chain
their families
to
kind, nor
shameful
to him.
independence, and
to
To
of
would
be
society.
rather
him.
over
The
part of
that his
to
is
race
he
his features
he
community.
conforms
discovers
trace
rid
willingly
been
of his
of
of his
taste
own
of
In
nature.
if it
assents
each
of
in his
were
everythingthat
to
infancy
whites,he
slavery,and,
himself
the
told from
that of the
to
is ashamed
to
himself
hopes by imitatingthem
Having
naturallyinferior
would
he
power,
makes
him
he is.
what
The
the
their
and
proposition,
the
thousand
oppressors,
a
repulse him
who
men
among
form
makes
negro
Indian,
the
on
of
pretended nobility
of these
dreams
to
he
ours,
race, and
of
his
pride.
he
his
contrary,has
repelsevery
and
origin,
Far
from
life as
advance
imaginationinflated
lives and
to
desiring
the
to
with
his habits
mark
distinguishing
of
less perhaps
civilization,
his
from
365
the
hatred
he
which
entertains
for
While
he
Europeans.*
the
perfectionin
the
but
arts
the
if he fails in this
The
the
European,
to
of the
him
to our
tactics
our
who
life,
wonder
can
mingle his
to
effect it ; while
dooms
one
sembling
re-
well-digested
plans
our
the
with
race
the
the
of
ceed
suc-
The
attempt.
the prideof
slavery,
to
that
might
Indian, who
of
oppose
of the desert,to
desires
earnestly
cannot
dread
nothingto
; while
unequal contest
who
negro,
from
instincts of savage
the spontaneous
by
met
has
resources
it,than
vility
ser-
other
to
death.
that
while I
state
of
I remember
still cover
of
the
pioneer.
a.
but
American,
Indian
an
the
far
off,in
the
from
The
"
with
hundred
two
with
the
Yet
the
made
of
native
his habits
Here
have
I became
"I
formerly
New
the
on
knew
England,
he
of
in
our
and
came
ranks
the
horrible
dripping with
Ff
of
that
recollection
saying, 'You
major, "between
had
must
gore."
of
of
the
metal
and
them
the
the
Green
Indians
who
had
civilized
the
society.
of
Americans, upon
scalping their victims.
down
he
by
the
related
he
betray
body and
me"
his
see
condition
On
the
that
educated
had
evening
bivouac.
our
exploits;
of
side.
talking
at
broke
Indians
would
the
asked
the
acquired
war
in
ternal
ex-
be-
out
was
vingser-
ted
admit-
were
abstain
battle of
him
to
lact
college
again ; he
they
the
as
following
the
man
young
serves
after
who
the
have
1S31, I happened
northwestern
the
When
idea.
they
of
Bay, which
fire of
his
concluded
this
saw
warriors
glass
an
or
savages
summer
on
been
custom
the
character, related
"
with
of
insignificant
most
either
over
In
the
Indian
hanging
were
adorned
Major H.,
officer,
American
the
them,
not
his
from
and
English, in 1810, I
day:
of
luxury
member
himself
sat
an
barbarous
was
place called
States
holdingby
than
parallelin history. For more
America
have
had
daily intercourse
North
head
of
custom
his fortune
the
the
the
at
army
among
their
and
at
and
of
sort
European.
more
territory),
I'took
powerful influence
United
with
young
where
ourselves
not
of
in
was
old, whom
opinions
no
derived
a
of
inflexibility
appearance
tween
tribes
never
Michigan,
the
acquainted
length
his
has
the Creek
rings of
While
years
hair,which
retains
exercised
Lake
beyond
at
have
they
frontier between
me
been
America
licentious,but
more
be
to
Indian
; her
wandering
the
years
the
margin of
the
on
negress,
six
or
pioneer.
the
ears
North
Europeans
extreme
the
log-house
dwellingof
woods.
by
five
whites, and
them
girlof
of
costume
nostrils and
her
the
appeared, followed
daughter of
while
neighbourhoodof
in the
little white
off the
set
by
not
woman
hand
be
to
C.
myself for
was
at the
day
one
rest
this
wish
retired to
spring,which
I arrived
Alabama,
I did not
forests which
travelling
through the
was
what
from
*
*,
had
and
and
animated
growing warm
by suddenly opening the breast of his coat,
here."
shirt,the
And
skin and
actually beheld,"
hair
of
an
said
English head
the
still
366
fell
beads,
for
married,
always
loosely
she
still
deposites
the
fountain
lavished
upon
the
and
the
her
such
The
with
in
the
which
of
contemplated
the
child
the
roughly
apparently
and
fear
ferocious.
from
in
in
of
arms,
while
the
attention
slightest gestures
the
with
contrast
strange
her
the
attract
her
banks
in
give
and
before
attentions
her
of
while
for
me
an
angry
of
and
the
pride
I
and
group,
probably
was
pleasing
dis-
rose,
pushed
the
look,
plunged
into
suddenly
she
displayed,
freedom
curiosity
fection
af-
strong
savage
approached
my
giving
between
the
of
ing
mistress, watch-
her
divided
air
an
but
woman,
her,
had
silence
Indian
to
received
ground
tenderness,
in
child
the
formed
she
servile
her
them
to
bride
clad
was
the
mothers
as
which
the
on
and
almost
was
the
condescension.
seated
child
midst
not
was
which
negress
taking
displayed
if
as
of
desires,
the
she
upon
little artifices
child
sort
smallest
for
shells
The
caresses
The
was
negress
her
fond
weakness
companions
that
saw
themselves
Indian,
young
superiority
of
infantine
of
couch.
seated
by various
consciousness
her
and
Creole.
young
necklace
nuptial
came
endeavoured
negress
of
the
and
garments.
three
all
They
the
wore
on
squalid European
shoulders
her
upon
thicket.
I
had
place,
often
who
I had
of
describing
affection
the
law.
the
Nature
perceived
from
immense
to
whites.
But
united
the
bring-
distance
in
picture
placed
with
the
together
rendered
between
them
the
people
results
which
peculiarly
oppressors
them
which
men
different
the
in
together
met
of
races
many
something
was
to
individuals
see
three
there
here
to
the
belonged
America.
of
chanced
the
I have
touching;
oppressed,
still
same
North
derance
prepon-
just
a
and
more
by prejudice
been
bond
the
of
fort
ef-
striking
and
by
367
THE
PRESENT
PROBABLE
AND
WHICH
TRIBES
CONDITION
FUTURE
INHABIT
OP
POSSESSED
TERRITORY
THE
INDIAN
THE
THE
BY
UNION.
disappearance of
Gradual
are
when
it
it.
these
Indians.
of New
England
have
received
last of
the
leagues into
but in the
Penn
place.
growth, or
whence
hundred
and
the
must
the
not
and
penetrate
immense
they
and
; the
than
are
Not
destroyed;*
and
in which
manner
sole
the
expelled,their
inhabitants
wants
of
few.
were
them
firearms,ardent
and
spirits,
for manufactured
stuffs the
obligedto
in return
In
the
for their
thirteen
which
recourse
iron
they
to
original states,
Legislative Documents,
the savages
among
:
could
the
productionsthe
20th
the
wilds
Their
arms
of
water
animals,whose
of
North
to
America
exchange
have
latter
food.
introduced
by
the
the
was
flesh furnished
the arts
prodigiousa
so
without
hundred
Indian.
an
of
Europeans
but
difficult to describe.
were
with
increasing
people fills
record
upon
witl
nations
seacoast
more
to find
continent
the
ago upon
The
the
to
country
Lenapes,
myself met
The
toward
territory
The
man.
begging alms.
were
destruction
been
own
desire
they
the
fifty
years
disappeared;
instance
no
Indians
they have
of their
were
is
rapid a
the
When
that
now
ao
They
"
particularStates
the
North
civilized
become
to
formerlyinhabited
place is
of
recollection of
an
perish,
or
There
so
takes
change
have
interior of
wild
present day
the
Civilization.
or
eries
Mis-
"
of
Government.
formerlycovered
traveller at the
Policy
place.
Savages
Iroquois,who
mentioned
have
; War
become
cannot
"
tribes which
William
the
they
federal
of the Delaware,
banks
why
Cherokees.
the
the
"
existence
any
who
and
of
Policy
"
and
Power,
Creek
the
The
"
Reasons
"
Indians.
the
it takes
in which
Destruction
escaping
War.
of the Indian
None
of
Manner
"
Migrations of
of
ways
make
to
in their
was
Instance
"
two
able
longer
no
forced
the
accompanying
had
America
only
Tribes.
native
the
congress,
there
No.
be
the
gratified,
workmanship
savage
are
had
of
the whites
nothing to
117,p. 90.)
Indians
were
; but
offer
remaining.
ex=
(See
368
still abounded
chase
but in order
to
their
From
the
when
moment
the
forest
but
as
of immeasurable
years since
hence
base
be
even
of the
effect of the
expressed
themselves
long
passed
away.
periodicalmigrations,
their
ancestors,
the
constantly receding.
is
; and
"
these
the
Among
food
with
during
and
in
misery
around
are
after
Day
family
his
or
is spent
subsist
life,has
the
to
the
and
in
habits
But
deer, the
and
of
the
beaver,
of the
support
traps.
of
hunter
supplying a family
without
roots,
or
live
animals
his manufactures.
bear,
die
Many
those
recur
labour
bark
upon
them.
among
follow
comfort
the
by
civilized
Mississippi,who
ammunition,
guns,
particularly,the
day
must
and
them
the
the
to
the
others
of
any
hundred
who
any
that this
is thus exerted
articles of
and
animals,
without
Indians
northwestern
excessive.
interval
this
be taken
cannot
man
smaller
The
found,
years
extend
4th
Indians
of the
minister
principally
muskrat, "c,
otter, the
Indians
white
the
the
few
few
felt at two
tribes,beyond
be
to
"
assured
influence
the
easily than
more
live without
and
the
find deserts
1829
year
been
congress,
any
remote
could
retire to
and
is often
when
yet
are
heard
are
plainswhich
I have
to
report
time
more
buffalo
labour
Allegany; and
Their
clothing, without
their
buffalo
their
The
of
upon
"The
the
the immense
of the whites
Cass, in
and
herds
immense
base of the
the frontier.
thus:
food
with
since
where
and
themselves
in
disturb them;
they will
that
Report of
mountains."
approach
Clarke
Messrs.
rare
Rocky
in their
they approachedthe
they may
to the
Cass
and
Clarke
Messrs.
flee away,
beasts
wandering
not
European
them
in the
buffalo is constantly
receding,"say
The
"
extent.
thus increasing,
were
of savages,
of
to
teaches
their instinct
where
could
Indians, the
the
dwelling,did
sounds
neighbourhood,they begin
in the
west,
continuous
the
as
soon
he
is formed
settlement
Thousands
alarm.f
the
diminish.
to
and
of the natives
European
barter which
territory
occupiedby
the
the
takes
the wants
continued
resources
neighbourhoodof
of chase
onlyobjectsof
While
Europe.*
furnish to
the
procure
Hence
his subsistence,
merely to providefor
not
necessary,
in his woods.
Want
from
winter
every
and
success,
perish.
or
actual
starvation."
The
them,
of
Lake
to
f
from
"
This
which
to
at
more
killed
time
; the
American
subsist
of
four
on
the
interdicted
government
Tableaux
des
Etats
of from
by
tribe
delivered
were
effect.
desired
in his
out
with-
is demonstrated
Indians
Some
to
five hundred
TJnis, p. 370,
of
you
buffaloes.
the Mississippi to
across
they swam
escape
cows."
particularlyfrom the bells of the American
remaining
neither
can
This
forms
now
territorywhich
part
mention
was
completely wild (1797),
Kaskaskia,
the
they
the
Volney
yet
fathers.
authority.
European
the
had
measure
seeing herds
prairiewithout
none
to
of their
official
which
ago," says
years
Vincennes
but
tribe
fashion
upon
Superior had
the
justice.
Five
give
live ; and
Europeans
as
after the
likewise
live
not
exactly
nor
fact which
banks
will
Indians
from
the
in
There
going
of
state
could
the
"
not
are
nois,
Illicross
now
hunters, and
370
casuists
the
modern
of
times, and
former
for which
alreadyexhausted
with
them
receive
reduced
of the
the
exist,except in
to
and
America
I should
be sorry
have
to
my
misery which
I have
been
which
sufferings
I have
not
of the
the end
at
Mississippi,
a
the
and
American
the
hard
upon
ice.
The
the
nor
men
to
fade
the
but
the
my
verge
only their
river
the
arms
remembrance.
crowd
all
left bank
they
as
had
were
them
of
No
in
them
country,
promised them
the
snow
middle
had
of
masses
; and
they brought
children
newly born,
provisions.I
cry,
silent.
no
sob
Their
was
heard
calamities
to be irremediable.
tents
them
saw
never
of
frozen
They possessedneither
some
by
Mississippi,
driftinghuge
was
of the
called
are
the
been
the
sick, with
and
of
there arrived
left their
then
was
of death.
cases
the witness
was
the
on
was
wThich had
It
colouring
am
portray.
savages
mighty river,and
pass the
from
the
and
wounded
upon
assembled
ancient
to
and
(or Chactas,
asylum
nation
own
had
Indians
wagons,
embark
that I
suppose
unusuallysevere
was
ground, and
an
ated
obliter-
are
Europe.
power
government.
cold
the
winter, and
and
to find
they hoped
dividual
in-
each
of
antiquaries
by Europeans Memphis,
Louisiana).
of
distress had
of the
were
where
by
in
French
of
These
hope
their language
forgotten,
recollection
1831, while
Choctaws
of
band
numerous
year
In the
origindisappear. Their
reader
the
wrar
rear,
they have
describing
;
place named
is in the
with my
saw
the
tribes which
other
are
picturetoo highly:
At
the
which
to
social tie,which
common
of their
people
supportinghis existence
immensity of the desert like
the
deserts them;
and
perishes,
by
tend
at-
of
means
is then dissolved ;
in
by
countries
all sides.
on
The
society.
they bore
names
ceased
livingin
secresy,
the
to procure
in civilized
outcast
them
of enemies,
host
endeavours
in solitude and
the
jealoushostility.Hunger
such
escapingfrom
of
to
which
sufferings
undertaken
inhabited
are
awaits
the
; and
themselves
betake
new-comers
has
indebted
are
discovery.
It is
an
we
The
tacle
specamong
were
of
Indians
371
dogs remained
their
to
was
As
bank.
Mississippi,
they
day,
Indians
the
it were,
as
tribe,the
savage
usuallydespatches envoys
large plain,and
them
in the
your
fathers ?
live.
In
And
Beyond
those
dwell
lake
Before
which
bounds
beasts
to us,
and
this
which
of chase
go
all these
not
their
See
takes
to
The
Large
by
the
habitual
the
of
Indians.
means
were
effect.
to
abundance
the
tries
coun-
sell
After
your
ing
hold-
the Indians
of
eyes
arms,
fire-
they have
is insinuated
(Doc. 117),
Cass
in
that
and
they
that
convinced,
the
abovementioned
the
1S29.
February,
and
of what
narrative
the
is from
passage
and
held
be-
protectingthem
Half
do?
to
curious
Clarke
Messrs.
of
the power
of congress
This
report,
and
women
of
an
The
of
hand
are
"
taken
are
influence
It would
circumstances
anxious
the
unconquerable.
at
sun
own
Mr.
Cass
is
The
their
disregarded.
and
war
ruling passion
much
they
are
by
congress
quantitiesof goods
and
long have
occasions.
Indians," says
supplied, and
the
other
an-
you
lie vast
refusingtheir requiredconsent,
legislativedocuments
secretary
"
means
these
on
report, made
now
of
in the
there
looking-glasses.*If,when
rights. What
place
before
to
than
where
your
solitudes."
the
government
in
happilyin those
land of
in order
better
accost
horizon, beyond
west,
great
in
tinsel,
ear-rings,and
have
in
found
are
live
to
the
on
territory
your
them,
their bones
the
States
to do in the
finder
at
see
you
language,they spread
woollen
of
you
with
inhabit
but
habited
in-
Indians
the
prairies,
except
or
the
United
the
you
country you
live nowhere
mountains
where
land
is the
of
dig up
must
ent
pres-
When
drunk
have
woods, marshes,
no
can
and
the
place at
assemble
who
What
"
long you
respect
there
of the
icywaters
legalmanner.
first eaten
followingmanner
1 Are
the
government
them,
to
having
what
ceived
per-
shore, theyset up
often takes
very
animals
regular,and,
but
across,
these
as
soon
leavingthe
finally
were
swam
ejectment of
in
them
carry
dismal
The
which
the
upon
their masters
that
a
the bark
steppedinto
all
had
is
soon
The
Indian:
reach
the
there
by
children
treaty-ground
the
become
exerted
to
gratificationof
the
gratifying their
is
immediate
to
lost,and
a
wants
not
Their
immediate
demand
fairlyconsidered, it ought
"
his
sale.
expectation of future
relieve themselves.
to
and
seen
are
importunate
induce
almost
and
poor,
traders, and
have
their
and
wants
prospects
cession
; and
wants
is
improvidence
advantages
the
naked.
examined
of
when
surprise us
seldom
of the
land
their
that
desires
is
duces
pro-
future
unless
the
condition
they
are
so
372
half
whites
this
These
America
doomed
are
will be
civilization ; in other
or
war
of
first settlement
the
At
times
several
; but
of
19th
that
had
Americans
of the
Mississippi,230,000,000
for
annual
an
for
acres
for
long
has
it
his
to
Jands
claimed
by
of
of
certain
in
of
the
This
of
by
should
become
should
easier
to
f Among
the English
other
place
than
to
warlike
tribes,under
were
to
be
west
acres
1,000,000
acres
but
respected :
fore
be-
Mr.
they
the
of
value
the
21st
has
the
the
their
the
in
it,or
right of
prosperity
227, p. 6.)
"
ing
Judg-
anticipating a
unless
with
ation
oper-
Indians,
the
to
extinction,unless
beyond
the
communities,
statesmen.
err
intercourse
session
pos-
sword, in
been
buying
No.
congress,
eventual
more
titles is but
lands
of
plan
cannot
we
is
the
assert
civilized
invariable
all American
"
our
to
perceptible degree,
removed
of
principles
certainlyit
of
of forest
the
almost
their
so
are
appropriating wild
place of
in
the
by
claims
the
to
Cass,
be
hunting-grounds
mode
buying Indian
claimed
retard, in any
numbers, and
in
and
yieldedup 29,000,000
ancient
a
imposed,
readily, that
opinion of
the
of
present time,
sell
to
past," says
their
of representatives,
house
east
4S,000,000
up
gave
merciful, than
have
diminishing
stationary,and
take
hope for
confederate
the
the
the
to
ing
succeed-
present day,
before
convenient, and
(Legislativedocuments,
of
diminution
chaugQ
Up
be
the
"
Affairs,
February 24th, 1S30,
as
more
practice
property
the
to
them
indeed, to
future
the
of
threatened
states."
it
found
from
territory of
their
more
as
expediency
first in
the
at
it should
Indian
what
superiorityallowed
disposing
seems,
the
and
tribes.
never
well
Thus
enjoyment
causes,
has
occupancy
sword.
natural
savage
secondly
actual
the
have
pointof
Quapaws
destroyed,
or
found
been
as
justice,
of
humanity
the
those
the
by
which
arriving at
of any
forms
stroyed
de-
continent.! They
affirmed
that
on
tribe
is fled
game
either have
the
on
themselves
Committee
Indian
an
pay
were
taken
was
of
race
rest.
the
by Indians, has
of them
sanctioned
oath
the
of
Report
"To
the
to
substitute
like
after the
them,
agreeable
over
"
words:
these
"worth
invaded
was
Bell, in
Mr.
solemn
their
on
1818, the
for
reserved
They
North
Europeans
themselves
In
to
alternatives
they might
Everett
In
acres.
of
that
two
1,000 dollars.
dollars.
4,000
hunting-ground.
and
of
payment
of
the
their resources,
Edward
1S30, Mr.
May,
the
whenever
deliver
it,and
do
to
of
disproportion
the
the
On
attempted
chase*
pur-
equals.
landed
of strangers who
bodies
not
tbey appear
nations
colonies
that
only the
had
their
the
pricewhole
could
become
Europeans or
the
low
very
Indians
The
more.f
no
that
nate
importu-
In
tranquillity.
Indian
that the
shores
the
on
be added
and
perish;
to
established
shall be
men
I believe
irremediable.
to be
me
at
it must
great evils,and
are
in
years
sovereignsof Europe
richest
the
ten
obtain
Americans
the
do
manner
the
deserts,where
new
remain
let them
will not
which
provinces,
of
to inhabit
compelled,they go
radical
some
them,
gressive
pro-
border
our
which
it is
expect."
enterprises, there
in
Metacom
also engaged
in
war
in
was
one
against
lb'7"),
of the
the
Virginia in 1622.
Wampanoags,
colonists
of New
and
other
England
373
compared with
when
time
the
time
to
final
thoughtof.
be
to
enterprise
an
those of the
awaits
destinywhich
their efforts
; but
neighbourhoodof
the
some
unable, the
are
the
the
all
tribes which
weakened
they
will
in
are
offer
to
ish
child-
to that
wait
life,
it :
meet
to
prepare
themselves.
exert
conform
never
late,whenever
too
long
to
ization;
civil-
be inclined
theymay
by
profiting
one
submit
live
habitually
social process
is handed
spot, and
same
nations,those
which
peans
Euro-
experiment.
another,each
to
Indians
the
place in
to the
hostility
much
unwillingto
are
that
it will be
that
or
exert
characterizes savage
before
danger
others
It is easy to foresee
to make
of
approach
near
which
morrow
too
foresee
who
others,givingway
the
arise from
and
population,
common
whites,are
allow such
who
penetration,
unavailing. Those
are
the
carelessness of the
for the
native
the
an
of
men
to unite
themselves
Indians
the
among
down
from
by
chase.
the
Pastoral
takes
generation
one
experienceof
the
to civilization with
the
which
the
most
last.
Of
difficulty,
tribes,indeed, often
Indians, without
the
the Jesuits in
of
none
these
woods
great
; the
and
by
endeavours
began
error
the
in
puritans
cabin,but
of these
in order
knowledge
among
wandering propensities
; by
crowned
were
in the
that
understanding,
is firstnecessary
to diffuse
made
their
controlling
Canada,
Civilization
not
been
attempts have
it
by
New
England ;*
lastingsuccess.
any
retired to
soon
but
expirein
the
to fix it ; which
cannot
be
done
without
inducing
been
accustomed
this
indispensablepreliminaryto civilization,
they would
have
in acquiringit. Men
who
once
great difficulty
have
themselves
feel
"
an
See
Lettres
Vol.
to
to the
insurmountable
the
"
Histoire
Ediflantes."
L"
Gg
restless and
adventurous
de la Nouvelle
life of the
and
even
doned
aban-
hunter,
regularlabour
entitled,
374
which
tillagerequires.We
but it is far
society
;
own
is
this
independentlyof
the
to
appliespeculiarly
as
evil,but
an
is
There
bark,
Indian
no
nusbandman
the
to
degrading occupations
;
slaves.
Not
of admiration
of
but
surpriseshim,
it ; and
the
whites;
he contemns
he
from
the
; and
the
our
labour
of
tellectual
in-
and
result of
which
by
the
in
for the
power
means
of
cares
even
although the
the
his hut of
compares
nothing but
see
can
considers
furrow
that he is devoid
greatness
efforts
; he
the
traces
he
ingenious handicraft,
most
merely
not
retain,under
to
not
as
as
which
which
prideprevents them
personalworth
ox
is another
labour
his
labour
industryand
tiality
par-
their indolence.*
as
wretched
so
of
loftyidea
much
becoming civilized,as
our
character.
there
generaldifficulty,
that their
of
peopleswhose
of their national
disgrace
; so
as
in the bosom
proved
visible among
more
part
this
see
our
obtain
we
his
while
him
to
in the
he
occupationsof
be the
worthy to
drearysolitude
The
man.f
the
Indian,
ideas, the
same
same
strange it may
thus, however
and
World,
not
than
to
still in existence.
are
course
which
the
"
Tableau
des Etats
"
In
all the
a
and
that
they
and
their
t
has
only
to
their
to
The
following descriptionoccurs
been
engaged
warriors
these
with
is
regarded nearly
strike the
The
the
The
primitivehabits,in
to
in
ap-
order
there
their
ners,
man-
innovations; adding,
these
as
official document
an
performed
has
post,
consists
unhappy
seek
might be allowed
for
to
finds
who
man
passions had
alone
of ancient
degradation
to
their
to
recover
"
Until
a
as
In
woman.
it is
of
the
some
acts
their
called, and
of
power
been
and
thus
himself
instances
have
such
their
recount
sometimes
they might
the
meeting
war-dance
exhibit,and
all the
of
of
the
is manifested
them
hail its
tion.
termina-
anything
to
count,
re-
warriors
young
suddenly,
adventures
On
exploits.
comrades
on
without
occurred
man
young
war-dances
great
kinsmen, friends,and
inflamed, quitting
trophies which
relate."
at
valour, he gains no
his discourse
profound impression which
produces
which
silent attention it receives,and by the loud shouts
young
is very
auditory
their
occasions
narrator.
and
enemy,
an
in succession
by
the
decline
their
owe
social condition
cannot
exclaiming against
savages
return
who
endeavoured
glory."
consideration,but
whose
the
in his
warriors,
hoe, from
the
asserting that
have
of old
generation
using
countrymen
Volney
tribes,"says
people
explainthe prodigiousinfluence
still exists
off
in the
once,
who
Europeans
of Europe
prejudices
the ancient
More
the
among
seem,
and
which
going
they
375
to exercise
pears
to add
words
few
the
America
which
that
the
same
has
of
then,
institutions,
principles.
However
stronglythe
Indians
be
may
surrounded
Atlantic, and
tribes have
it.
to
; but
brethren
limits,like
into
the
interior.
the
like
much
only as
as
was
Cherokees
The
the thicket
whites.
Ohio
established
nations
These
The
Indian
and
It
is
by
the
board
the
that
there
Anglo-American
in the
number
consult
city of
New
amount
strength
the
to
of
the
narrow
plunge
placed
live
between
by ignominious
and
agriculture,
sacrificed
300.000
official
313,130.
reader
which
to.
language ;
and
everything
four
the
as
great
Creeks,
1S30,
in the
Indians.
The
tribes
written
bama,
Georgia, Tennessee, Ala-
in
remaining
now
refer
south
The
their northern
manners,
of
states
York.)
all the
documents
in
amounted
about
Union
or
the
These
huntsmen
to
Chickasaws,
the
nations
are
of
their existence.
in the
Choctaws,
four
took
were
proceeding up
obliged to
government
up
southern
within
thus
habits
formerly
were
these
computed
numerical
should
No.
of
remnants
make
There
the
shores
or
the
they created
swallowed
now
of which
claimed
are
Mississippi.
and
old
of
form
permanent
American
their borders.
were
They
to
farther
the German
Creeks,*
the
on
before
themselves
necessary
went
the
graduallyenclosed
Indians, who
the
of
placeto place,like
forsakingtheir
entirely
without
gress,
from
death, found
labour
names
The
the North
and
landed
had
been
within
game
civilization and
have
they
human
style feudal
we
Several
descendingthe
driven
been
not
spheres
hemi-
perceivebarbarian
to
arrived simultaneously
Mississippi,
upon
the
the
either
who,
of
discovered, from
in what
Cherokees
who
by Europeans,
North
and civilized,
becoming agricultural
the
others
our
those
usuallycall
of
prejudices
obligesthem
among
semblance
re-
help thinking
be
we
only
savages,
to their
opposed
sometimes
necessity
nations, and
In what
vices and
of
results in both
may
beg
of
of
apparent diversity
inclined
am
tribes
cannot
same
primary facts
opinionsof
the
and
the
of the
derived.
are
perceive the
by Tacitus, and
witness,1
brought about
number
habits;
been
wandering
the
described
in the midst
that
certain
a
affairs,
of
; and
men
institutions
political
the
the customs
cause
; and
which
same
sometimes
of
manners
subject.When
and
Germans,
I have
and the
exists between
between
the
on
which
ancestors,
the laws
upon
to
inhabit
okees.
Cher-
about
viduals.
75,000 indior
proceedings of
(See
supplied
is curious
the
nants
(rem-
the
territoryoccupied
documents
who
nations
and
to
to
know
Anglo-American
(Legislative Documents,
20th
gress
con-
tha
ritory,
tercon"
376
in
proceeds rapidly
clothes,they set
The
of
growth
European
Indians
these
among
the
link between
has
place in
taken
The
the
but it does
f civilization,
which
difficulty
The
impossiblefor
them
to
to civilization
they derived
When
in the
See
the
The
with
they
taken
any
connecting themselves
aDd
fond
of
of
state
of the
his vices
thus
Louis
to
we
savages
ought
become
not
vol.
in the
customs
midst
of
avoided
no
alien
draw
from
would
with
them
and
this
to
the
con-
singular publication.
No.
227,
the
among
p.
23,
Cherokees.
Anglo-Americans
Many
retreat
the
among
of
Indians,
de
M.
French
dress
the
most
allow
care
the
on
of
just what
union
any
of his
over
the
race
with
he
with
the'rs.
Indians, the
of
New
are
by
Canada,
aggerating
ex-
wrote
civilize the
to
suppose
with
us
changed
we
have
into
voix,
France, by Charle-
tached
continuing obstinatelyatforefathers,has remained
of his
habits
insignificant
communication
them
among
contrary,
contact
gerous
dan-
most
Indian
to
reason
into
(History
the
in order
that
brought
of
governor
is every
lived
have
like them."
solitudes
American
not
there
been
have
who
believed
the
the
tastes
passionately
grew
friendshipof
in
nate
unfortu-
an
giving the
became
They
two
slow
not
was
of
often
too
Senonville, the
but
peopled by
were
there
instead
the
won
to us,
nearer
; but
in.
them
long been
It has
Englishman,
The
and
the
desert, and
own
French
influential in North
was
former
The
natives
their
the
less
and
continent
the
they found
which
the
salutary influence
them.
"
Those
French,
the
cities;he
ever
When-
conquered
congress,
blood
English.
and
savages,
his virtues.
in 16S5
ii.,p. 345.)
to
and
to
to
savages,
mixed
numerous
the
character
of the
and
XIV.,
and
the
freedom
wild
mistaken.
been
have
21st
affairs,
American
daughters of
the
life
inhabitants
The
French
Indian
the
of civilized
the
of
copies of
obliged
were
less
been
country.
the
with
affinitybetween
has
race
other
of Europe,
nations
habits
England,
selves,
raised them-
and
enlightened,
two
or
of
history
efforts.
not
independence.
of
war
is
Indian
on
the
side of
the
mixed
the
in
than
great
one
of
married.
% Unhappily
America
committee
from
dates
principalcause
where
France,
have
own
and
conquerors,
multiplicationof Indians
the
Georgia, having
of
to
me
of the
report
for
reasons
their
it is almost
brought back
from
civilization
survey
nations
in it.
succeed
which
attentive
An
capable
are
submittingto
by degrees^and by
knowledge
has
race
great change
they will
generalcause,
escape.
relation
it in the
nation.
find in
that, in general,barbarous
demonstrates
toward
of
the influence
proceeds from
this
people.!
that
prove
Indians
the
the natural
forms
proves
not
entirely
losing
modified,and
of the
manners
up.f
sprung
Wherever
become
of the Cherokees
success
has
side,without
barbarism.
has
state
savage
which
race
father's
civilization and
the
multiplied,
all of them
remarkably accelerated
of the
customs
mixed
the
by
from
Derivingintelligence
the savage
they had
newspaper.*
up
before
World,
the New
was
in the
savages
Thus,
English
bosom
of
whom
while
have
he
the
always
European
despised,
French
ercised
ex-
remained
378
which
nourishes
the
eyes
he is not
When
fruits of the
The
and
is
The
whose
with
meet
the
and
the
he is
finds it
He
has
random
amid
pursue
lost
their
Tanner
not
kept
with
chose
that
the
unable
rude
to
existence
define
poignant regret
refused
children
lower
end
of
His
a
of the
; and
to
Lake
being.
he
deserts.
which
when
he
his
ities
commod-
the
always
cannot
market
no
sooner
exposed, than
are
it
was
; he
he
the
on
the
Canada.
midst
he
to
without
either
me
he
came
; he
length
be
to
the
prejudices,
the
among
situation.
taste
more
or
to
like
order
he
savage.
he
ever
when-
and
"
was
trade
to
that
so
him
he
which
he
mained
re-
of
whites, several
myself
at
than
gives,
even
savage
vices,and,
was
it with
abandoned
; but he
passions, the
more
knew
do
cold
have
year
Tanner
saw
and
society,he declared
for
charm
at
traditions
origin ;
every
civilized
secret
again :
length fixed
easy
our
manners
and
more
enjoyments
into
men,
European
perfectly able
came
had
his
contrary,
was
of
Hunger
these
become
of
their
saw
seemed
lived.
of
They
aware
again and
at
in
wilderness.
solitudes
life,he
tranquil and
is written
in which
described
to
livelypicture of the
destitution
fectly
imper-
When
was
AVhen
he
live
own
power.
; he
by force
civilized
Superior
book
without
returned
share
is
live. He
wants.
nations
tile
hos-
assistance of his
Indian
the
jeopardy. Among
dwellings, and
in the
thirtyyears
the
labour, he
Thus
desolate
miseries
to
return
of
cannot
considerable
his
habits
and
whites
their
to
his
difficult to
life is in
are
these
the
entered
them,
he
from
away
for
he
wants
by barteringhis
barbarous
the
snow
traditions
in all
shared
at
rate.
depth of
their
day
; every
empire,
raising
in the
ice and
the
them
low
very
yet lost
not
in
European readilyfinds
the
scarcelyless
than
abundance,
the
subjectedto
he
and
at
he
supply his
to
produce of
evils to which
those
obstacles
assistance
European,
only produce
can
latter vends
escaped
out
with-
crops
population whose
of comfort
the
to sell the
former
abundant
language,and laws, he
whose
without
while
purchaser,
art with
an
wholly insufficient
wishes
is skilled in the
man
thousand
savage
againstthe 'goods of
Indian
even
immediatelyexposed to
are
reaps
among
the materials
only procure
is
former
manners,
but
acquainted,
countrymen
and
rough beginnerin
with
placed
partakes.
people,with
can
in his
earth.
European
knows
are
European neighbours,
white
The
is
The
latter meets
the
difficulty,
the
Indian
unacquainted.
is
he
which
to imitate their
competition.
agriculture
; the
craft of
bread
such
boast
can
the
obtain.
to
formidable
very
civilization
undertake
the Indians
ignoble labour;
which
of
sure
and
and
hard
by
only results
this much
him
gain
to
above
his
the
lized
civiconsciously,
un-
all,
379
his fathers
of
his
and
him.
The
woods
excite
painfully
wild
with
his
imagination;
the
other
still at
once
the
The
more.
considerable,for
of
money
of
the
the
w^hich
this
I have
Indians
of
founded
they
to
him
with
them
to be
returns
and
This
the
means
regions;
Creeks
Europeans
by
the
At
rate.
the
upon
inhabitants
low
very
and
he
the wilderness
to
Cherokees, to
the
of
truth
These
contracted
they
of the
many
inferiors
their
settlers
French
in
moral
of
habits
nations
when
number
about
to
people,
but
The
savages.
point of view,
pass
idle
Louisiana
who
to
row
bor-
reduced
to
or
uninstructed
superior
purchased
whom
to
over
accustomed
were
from
was
Americans,
immeasurably
were
desert
French
and
the
ago
settlers,who
afterward
the
less
are
of the
American
and
of
which
middle
Volney,
Europe
century
in the
de
M.
the
others
About
the
tionably
unques-
peoples of
upon
competition,
time
worthy
were
the
arrival of
their
have
done,
Wabash,
the
Canada.
have
themselves.
these
had
him
and
genius as
civilized
plenty, until
great
in
previous
at
highly
the
of Vincennes
town
there
the
lands
their
of
influence
the
lived
first ruined
to
the
they
natural
much
exemplified by
been
French
little which
in the
destructive
The
has
and
condition
to
are
to clear.
begun
arms,
back
seems
in remote
native
society.On
corroborates
already alluded,sufficiently
displayedas
so,
which
has
equals
deplorable picture.
The
his
The
sum,
he
the
bringhim
subsistence
quitsthe plough,resumes
long
so
possiblyfurnish
may
peaceful
for ever.*
his
civilized
will
which
ground
Europeans
and
happy
offer him
in
his former
and
possessedamong
were
march
him
perilsless appalling.
occupiesin
he
hours'
whites
he
which
solitudes
few
positionwhich
hand,
hand
troubled
independence which
the servile
are
formerlyanimated
to be
the
contrasts
chase
the
enjoymentswhich
privationsappear
He
passionfor
they
were
perhaps
them
in intelligence
to
their
govern
community.
own
myself
Canadian
in
But
that
lies upon
the
the
is still
frontier
between
all
on
like
that
country
confine
the
the
two
French
in
within
hands
of the
the
state
of Texas
and
the
United
the
limits
all
Louisiana, almost
in
is
races
manufacture
and
manner,
in the
striking:
between
commerce
sides, and
In
centres
more
difference
of
masters
them.
contain
manufacture
of Texas
intellectual
the
are
they spread
to
and
case
where
English
suffice
commerce
the
Canada,
the
country,
scarcely
which
and
in
saw
striking, that
less
tivity
ac-
Anglo-Americans.
is
States.
part of
In
Mexico,
the
course
the
last
belong
to
few
that
years
the
government.
degrees comparatively so
produce results of such magnitude, the
If the
collision
different
of
be conceived.
ths
most
"
perfectEuropean
light
"
which
consequences
civilization
with
exist
which
Indian
in
European
must
savages
ensue
may
tion,
civilizafrom
the
readily
380
in their most
time
learn,whatever
to
While
the savages
them
and
theyare
Jndian
in the
surround
them
in immediate
now
his white
the
of
possession
have
purchased
force, and
the
not
at
have
of
means
own
aliens in the
midst
ruined
with
the Creeks
before
have
of the
settlement
with
have
surroundingstates
them
peoples,and attempts
legislativedocuments
in the
See
committed
kind
every
possessionof
violence
the
their
report
always
almost
the
lands
Cherokee
And
establish
that
dence
the
even
Cherokees
the
they
with
been
cans
Ameri-
foreignnations, the
made
No.
and
inhabited
although the
of
instances
89),
them
dependent
in-
as
subjectthese
to
all these
division
the
agent,
favourable
of the
are
usuallybacked
their
of
excesses
their
are
and
the
to
which
the
of their several
having
is
been
rights,was
in
taking
congress,
and
corn,
"
reside
the
The
upon
purpose
made
no
the
limiting
the
force.
the
among
poor,
the
of
of
doing
have
boundaries
state
natives
Union
Indians
whites,"
the
the
The
he
has
; and
referred
says,
the
to, is
"
upon
inoffensive
helpless, and
whites, and
validitywhatever.
of
attempt
by
of
documents
intrusion
of
claims
the
that
abuse
the
ruin to'the
cause
of
to
among
Indians.
remarks
line drawn
from
government
would
farther
he
documents,
continually employed
Cherokee
the
We
persons.
representative agent
of
lands, until
nevertheless, from
constantly protected by
are
upon
some
trouble-
"
kindness
acknowledge
(21st congress,
whites
cattle,burning
their
their
to
It appears,
part of
carrying off
or
by
have
by
high-minded policyhas
and
to
it
nations, we
with
as
consented
not
from
country, they
which
territory
Europeans,
treated
frequently
Jndian
Although
the
upon
quired
ac-
themselves
congress,
settlers is
the
government.
established
are
the
the
and
colony of
to
and
rapacityof
The
tyranny of
the
by
followed.
is still
domineering people.*
them
treat
to
this virtuous
generosity." But
been
not
in honour
bound
he
isolated in their
and
numerous
The
occupied
were
only constituted
of
other.
competitionwhich
resisting.They
fine
con-
derived
the
have
by
to
resources
have
in
or
their
settled
rate
been
race
each
might
zeal.
graduallymet,
appropriatedto
low
very
their
parent, but
natives
the
require
men
the
civilization,
races
With
soon
they have
Indians
the
they had
the soil
land
two
neighbour.
advantages which
of the
as
side,and
every
juxtapositionto
on
his barbarous
already superiorto
is
of
work
limits ; the
narrower
far below
very
to
well
as
and
intelligence
engaged
were
within
be their
may
continued
Europeans
but nations
importantdesigns;
of
of the
entirelyupon
Georgia
habitants."
in-
to
Cherokees,
cxparte
evi.
381
of the woods
children
condition
clear, and
to
If
and
the
decrees
that
the
entire
efforts of
the
of
part
they are
states, have
saving the
of
possession
But
the
several
states
federal
1S29
In
the
1830
In
the
Indian
the
population,
would
be
of
The
laws
that
extent
mile.
In
who
are
not
France
to
of
any
so
at
there
respect.J
resistance
to
is
obligedto
consent
order
not
of
in the
the
intended
at
the
ecution
ex-
to
endanger
to
intentions
that
to
once
one
counties, and
Chickasaws
and
should
take
more
jected
sub-
that
of the
whites,
into
the
than
bled,
assem-
to
they
them
imously
unan-
wilds.
Indians, inhabit
inhabitants
seven
sixty-two
read
and
these
tribes
and
submit
chief
When
district,the
the
to
title of
the
dians,
In-
the
magistrates.
again
retreat
hundred
protect
they should
contain
present
to
year's imprisonment.
inhabited
annoyed
much
are
and
able
Choctaws
that
them
who
them
better
was
no
inhabitants
to
the
to
the
same
of country.
$ In ISIS
by
congress
a
commanded
reports
No.
it
by
desirous
sincerely
territoryinto
the
1,000 dollars
was
Creek
the
of European
power
Choctaws
it
does
Georgians,
is not
which
assimilated
that
of
the
which
to
territory which
square
fine
is
is pledgedto
in
tribes
divided
the
declared
a
upon
declared
to
chief communicated
the
the Union
to
several
the
which
to
Union.
Mississippi
and
enforced
their
some
of
punished by
were
barbarous
Alabama
population
"white
laws
of
traditions of
the
maintainingthem
mitigatethe hardshipsof
state
state
of
formidable
so
government,
fain
would
is
the government
American
natives,and
oppose
few
aborigines,f
the
government,
which
territory
that
to
central
of
misfortunes,and
of the
of
extirpation
But
the
to
design,that
of this
them
vinced
con-
Americans
Cherokees, oppressed by
their
to
remnant
free
the
and
appealed
insensible
means
to force
be
final result to
The
yet lost
not
has
shall
is the
jealousyupon
civilization
Creeks
The
despair.
with
adopted
of their governors,
we
justice,
Indians
is intended
it
soil,
the
been
have
directed.
policyare
look
before
life,and
savage
their
that
aware
of
the
expulsionof
Union
the
which
of their courts
former
southern
the
their
to
of life.
course
measures
tyrannical
the
of
legislatures
which
that
their savage
Indians
to
abandon
them
to
return
consider
we
the
by
of
; many
back
them
drives
oppressionnow
civilization,and
unfortunate
these
driven
had
Destitution
customs.*
laws, and
Anglo-American magistrates,
to
87, house
appointed
deputation
by
Messrs.
of
commissioners
to
Creeks, Choctaws,
Kennedy,
M'Coy,
of
the
of
representatives.
commissioners, and
Wash
their
and
visit the
Arkansas
Chickasaws.
Hood, and
journal,in
the
panied
territoryaccom-
This
John
expedition
Bell.
documents
See
the
was
ferent
dif-
of congress,
382
the
Between
publiccost.
and 37th degreesof
33d
that
side
Numberless
broken
the
We
had
alreadygone
detachments
been
excite
to
other
of the Union
is nearest
shores
the
but
oppression,
of
they are
will
never
have
been
midst
of
opinionthat
retreat
of the
Anglo-American
*
following words
their
land
seventh
United
States
ceded."
"
within
The
The
The
United
faith.*
the
article
The
the
limits of the
solemnly
the
barbarians,without
resist their
to
attacks.
which
States
United
with
to
the
Creeks
in
guaranty
the
to
the
of
oaths
does
August,
to
in
peace
solemn
most
sure
as-
they at present
government
the
solemnly
in-
not
1790, is in the
Creek
all
nation
States."
treaty concluded
guaranty
the
by
is
can
themselves
which
territory
them
know
inimical
opposed by
pledge
American
The
treaty made
United
of the
to
in the
nothing is
States
obligation
; but
fifth article of
The
civilization
readilydiscover
formerlysecured
wTas
occupy
habits which
where
of
energy
interrupted,
that
observance
be
seat
community
is
to them
new
will
lost the
of
resources
the
people ; they
agricultural
an
wilds
those
they have
the Indians
them
of
it
whom
lost
irrecoverably
be
has
springingcrops
those domestic
subsistence
that
acquiring the
their
into
of the
their
fresh
congress
civilization,
once
recentlycontracted, may
hordes, and
proposed
of
so
their entrance
Moreover
work
resumed
the
at a
; and
willingto quit
dwellingsand
be
prepared for
that
the
south,
and
in those
enlightenedmembers
country which
; but
determination
of
their recent
the
of the Arkansas
refuse to abandon
mild,
port
to trans-
Mexico,
of the year
is
the most
is
settlements.
unanimous
one
wandering
wishes
to
the
Mississippi.
few
tract
the
on
the
by
constantlyfollowing them
were
unable
from
the end
to
Arkansas,
indigenouspopulationof
American
the
of
only inhabited by
of the
assured, toward
were
Indians
it is
vast
the
on
from
great distance
more
latitude,a
It is bounded
government
remnants
portionof
the
to
The
of savages.
hordes
into
north
name
it in every
cross
but
productive,
the soil
and
Mexico,
of
streams
the
its extent.
waters
the confines
by
taken
has
of country lies,which
river
principal
transport them
to
the
regionsat
remote
made
been
intention,
proposalshave
Cherokee
that
with
the
Cherokees
nation
all
their
in 1791
if any
citizen of the
says
lands
United
not
"
:
The
hereby
States
or
383
be made
which
the
rob them
deed
the
remedies
same
they
Union
destitute of
will
which
is well
Thus
the
of
tyranny
the
tend
measures
in their
Cherokees
has
become
the ancestors
shores
of
and
give him
of the
not
the
Cherokees,
United
This
does
not
the
letter
of
See
river
you
live upon
The
the
work,
same
the
t
Union
which
could
with
colonial
and
subject,and
November
gone,
advises
you
if
peace
they
them
grant
to
the
as
individual,
March,
"
5.)
father
There
land, and
the
or
grows
the
provided
it.
to
to
so.
1S29.
Beyond
has
remove
grass
do
to
manner
23d
claim
no
territory of the
fit.
p.
your
was
the water
for ever."
that
would
the
to
them
to
York,"
will have
they
occupied by them,
time
idea
correct
to
respect
state
documents,
States.)
New
letter written
declares
not
be yours
he
but
them
the
beyond
then, would
(see
sion
posses-
positive
most
the
be
retain
to
expect
gives
remove
protection
cannot
surance
as-
if
Mississippi: as
able
afford it them
to
obtain
To
the
uninterrupted
power
hereafter
in
6),
page
land, at
of
It will
think
the
to
that
solemn
has
the
from
Indians,
nation
he
When
first came
upon
most
Creek
of
of America
renowned.
should
they
children,as long
you
all your
and
City of
and
you,
trouble
not
plenty.
of war,
secretary
of
the
and
all of
and
it,you
in the
will
the
man
protection
in the
the
By
; and
red
himself
nation
to
part of your
retire,the
to
strong : though
their
promising
Board,
for
will
brothers
in peace
runs,
Indian
establish
addressed
"
States
man
Cherokee
from
president
United
withdraw
the
as
them
prevent
the
large enough
white
can
would
Mississippi,where
country
your
race,
States
punished
of the
(" Proceedings
great
be
to
up
the
great
red
ings,
be-
unhappy
savages
whole
the
man
should
Indian
central government,
the
end.f
same
of
the
belief that
of these
people
pleased
are
it to them.*
secure
resources,
the white
alike
are
these
refugeto
"
of the
last
at
rigourthan
they
and
obligesthe
states
settler
other
what
to congress,!
petition
small, and
will
governments
submit
than
Father
our
of
evils without
same
Indians, with
the
to
the
precisely
to
two
extend
of its inability
to
the
promises a permanent
aware
solitudes
cupidityand
less
with
states
rather
recede
the
to
the
to
grave.
tribes
the
The
them
track
to
population
states, but
faith.
white
same
exposed
the
as
the Indians
the several
good
the
to term
be
treats
policyof
will
them,
; and
the
years
will then
Arkansas
The
few
flocks around
now
the
In
them.
on
perpetualincursions
it allows
the
congress,
especiallythat
3d,
"
The
29th,
% December
report
1823.
ISth, 1829.
the
policy pursued by
Indians, it is necessary
governments
21st
of
of
relating to
the
No.
2d,
March
of Mr.
319.)
30th,
to
Indian
"
1802."
several
Cass, secretary of
The
war,
laws
(See
of the
(See Story's
Union
Laws
relative
and
states
"
inhabitants."
laws
The
the
consult, 1st,
to
the
the
Indian
the
tive
legisla-
the
on
of
the
cf
same
United
affairs,
384
ignorantand
land
dry
asked
the
Indian
the
now
weakness.
tribes who
tribes,who
who
from
from
their children,and
to
the
1
possession
and
the
by
this
have
whereby
we
Was
it when
with
the
1
king of
If so,
why
to the
peace
declare
followed
convenience
be
to
requireit' 1
have
agreed
their
rightsand
Such
war
in the
to
is the
it
any
of
but
tenants
That
was
at
the
was
the
we
ever
have
ble
peaceaof
Georgia
forfeited
what
time
committed,
we
and
rights1
took
part
dence
strugglefor indepennot
in
such
United
be
whose
article
an
States
time
proper
to
would
tendencywas
to
give
war,
when
removed
chartered
first
the
as
us
nor
have
country
The
'
gift
people
States, and
not
treaty,whose
their
ceded,
have
our
was
treaty :
as
it to
gratuitously.At
Why
the
Shall
inheritance
an
the state
great crime
possession.But
their
that
be
nearly
now
not
them
by
States,that
be divested
was
his
northern
immemorial
and
Great
has
containingtheir
never
were
as
rightcan
inheritance
WThat
ever
followinginserted
the
shall
for
we
But
to
are
immemorial,
have
better
it is said
forfeit?
must
time
we
United
the
think
we
the
treaty which
as
of
few
of America.
man
it is said of late
know
We
but
made
we
right of
executive
right;
time
powerful
left. The
sacredlykept it,as
ask what
and
many
They bequeathed
inheritance
to
us
than
country
that
suppliant.
received
have
we
in heaven.
have
we
Permit
forfeited.
wanted
fate 1
same
possessedit from
rightof
This
remains.
stand
Father
common
our
shook
man
powerful, are
to the red
the
share
we
fathers who
our
and
At
States, only a
and
happened
which
on
the
man
of the
now,
numerous
so
remnants,
land
The
white
had
sweeping pestilence
it has
are
the
willinglygave.
these United
once
were
Thus
extinct.
"
whom
few
less,and
covered
once
"
we,
less and
became
power
them
in peace,
met
white
the
gave
changed. The
strengthof the red man
As
his neighbours increased
in numbers,
has
scene
become
seen
lord,and
the
was
latter
Indian, the
the
of
and
They
kindly,and
friendship.Whatever
of
in token
hands
feet.
their weary
to rest
them
yet he received
savage,
limits
the
they live,
such
assume
forefathers
our
deprivethem
of
country."
language of
the Indians
inevitable.
forebodings
From
their assertions
whichever
side
we
are
true,
consider the
386
with
impossibleto destroymen
is
BLACK
THE
OF
SITUATION
it is
Why
difficult
more
of
Situation
"
Master.
black
The
"
of this Fact.
South.
Dangers
"
Africa.
they
Indians
they have
Race,
come.
will
the
that
illswhich
in
and
of
the
The
the
produced by
there is
which
of
as
more
regard
to
justiceof
the
Slavery
"
tributable.
at-
planation
Ex-
in the
the
is in
negroes
These
measure
alike
formidable
most
of the United
its
populationupon
able
un-
of
States,
territory
;
of
tached
at-
are
races
or
is invariably
States,the observer
primary fact.
right, which
mankind
the
or
is
subjectedare
increasingefforts
into
penetrated furtively
is
an
he
individual
evidentlydrawn
the
author
gets
designates
difference
principlesof justice,the
rights,which
some
two
The
existence
black
causes
vehement
the
in which
isolated condition
same
evils to which
contemplate
those
South.
the
of
what
To
"
of a black
Colony in
Hardships of Slavery,while
the
combine.
to
or
with
originated
natural
and
the
the United
reason
The
it
Ohio.
Foundation
"
increase
first scarcely
amid
distinguishable
at
was
the
Why
"
intermingling
they are
; and
calamitywhich
one
power
In
this
permanent
Anxiety.
Europeans.
of
presence
dangers of
led to consider
the
toward
Abolition
the
upon
the future
contemplatingthe
of the future
as
destinyof
threaten
the
arises from
of
Slavery,recedes
South
perishin
to separate
entirely
all the
right
States.
the
Bank
ed.
is abolish-
Slavery
as
the
it among
prejudicesof
the
States
Southern
debases
the
WHITES.
Vestiges of
Proportion
and
attendant
the
other without
each
to
of
in
GERS
DAN-
its Continuance.
at
with
well
as
General
"
lived ; but
interwoven
Northern
Difficulties
"
Americans
distressed
are
The
to
the
Why
"
increase
left and
the
between
to
in the
all
United
the
of humanity.
AND
STATES,
THE
efface
to
In
"
Servitude, which
"
Contrast
"
Negroes
UNITED
THREATENS
Ancients.
seem
Slavery.
THE
Slavery,and
the
Blacks
the
IN
PRESENCE
abolish
to
the
abolish
Americans
ITS
among
was
against
Whites
the
it
than
Moderns,
POPULATION
WHICH
WITH
more
the latter
as
between
more
whose
up
by
rid of
able
and
civilized
violates.
ordinaryabuses
name
an
that
historyhas
hand,
one
the
upon
principles.
uncivilized
former
is astonished
founded
theoretical
and
; but
men
all arguments
abstract
I observe
simply
the
of
usually
man
contests
with
the
387
it was
preserved;
not
of the
and
but it afterward
soil,
that
slavery,but
the
to
of the
one
Christians
less
difficult of
more
It is
important
the
different.
The
race
make
them
; and
moderns
he
is
natural
has
the real
succeeded
the
of
of
free,that
The
the
we
to
limited
to
bore
so
freedman
soon
became
left off.
It is well
them
from
servitude.
it is that
moderns
concerned,
are
ancients
taken
in education*
between
founded
easilycon-
that
of affranchisement
this
vestigesof
ure
meas-
servitude
abolished.
was
of
simple means
was
There
despisewhomsoever
to
men
is become
their
fortune
certain
entire
or
equal ;
by law,
is
and
is always
implanted in
term
the
among
resemblance
cients
an-
to
those
him
impossibleto distinguish
from
in antiquity
was
greatest difficulty
among
among
same
the
it
the
them.
among
the
were
two
they adopted
itself
produced by
the
they
evils
to
were
very
states, the
prompts
is
these
which
imaginary inequality
an
slaverywas
; for
as
by
as
after servitude
which
inequality
of
which
soon
ancient
prejudicewhich
manners
born
as
duced
pro-
antiquityas
conferred, they
was
are
onlydistinction
ancients,then, had
time
succeeded
in
superiorof
the
was
slavery
evils which
same
the
their inferior,
long after he
been
rendered
distinction between
they
some
time
same
ancients,belonged
often
was
the
at
restricted
inflicted upon
thus
consequences
Freedom
The
avoidingslaveryand
subsisted
the
the
freedom
; and
effort,
it
wound
nearly the
; but
and
together.
tion
por-
century re-established
immediate
The
slave,among
when
the
accurate
an
very
instruction.
and
without
cure.
to
his master,
as
upon
extensive,was
by slaverywere
among
itself,
grew
the sixteenth
; but
its consequences.
itself,and
are
of
of mankind
races
germe
belongs. I need
calamityis slavery. Christianity
suppressed
this
humanity,though
far
nurtured
indeed,to
exception,
an
as
"
accursed
some
spreads naturallywith
scarcelyadd
it
like
wafted
known
This
that
^Esop and
barbarous
the
of
real
alteringthe
obstacles
arises from
several
Terence,
nationSj and
of the
were
the
that of
most
or
had
chances
the
manners
of
begin where
circumstance
distinguished
been
alteringthe
slaves.
war
authors
Slaves
reduced
and,
those
law
as
of
the
that, among
of
antiquity,and
not
always
highly civilized men
were
far
388
the
moderns,
the
united
the
to
abstract
the
the tradition of
either slaves
are
eternal
mark
of his
may
abolish
the law
World
are
ignominy
has
to
Thus
God
slavery,
alone
tradition
the
race
petuates
per-
voluntarily
ever
it must
be
ferred,
in-
be found
in that hemisphere
the negro
transmits
to
The
; whence
now
freedmen.
or
slaveryis fatally-
of
peculiarity
African
No
New
who
blacks
all the
that
slavery.
of the
the shores
emigrated to
the
and
race,
fact of
fact of colour.
physicaland permanent
slaverydishonours
of
transient
and
; and
obliterate
can
the
although
the
traces
his
tion,
condi-
of its existence.
slave differs from
modern
The
but
in his
origin.
him
otherwise
make
this all ;
You
his master
than
whom
His
our
eyes
are
almost
physiognomy
his
low
tastes
is to
; and
being intermediate
we
between
than
conquer,
the
the
conceive
to
the
from
the
of
which
numerous
the
them
and
have
ages
But
left
difficult to root
and
long
are
To
in many
intellectual
as
this
the
whites
to
of
inferiority
abandon
their
is
been
by law,
the
negro
faint
some
in
had
been
created
purely
established between
and
on
can
all sides
efface.
they have
If it be
in
solely
originates
destroyedwhich
opinion they
the
former
ourselves
instinct of mankind
the
to
alone
which
inequality
an
be born
to
places;
time
ter,
mas-
colour.
fictitious than
more
had
the
formerlya country
was
contrary
distinctions to be
those
induce
out
be
can
far less
easy to
derive
existed,that
Nevertheless
which
imaginary vestiges,
how
France
prejudicesto
separate
may
as
moderns,
fortune
equal to
we
him
prejudiceof
good
and
divisions which
they stillsubsist
the
the
distinctions of rank
beingsevidentlysimilar.
differences which
analogy.
these permanent
three
prejudiceof
by nature,
legislation.Nothing
us.
among
The
attack, and
to
had
legalinferiority
; nothing more
than
brutes.*
the
the
in America.
from
is
Nor
of mankind
look upon
to
have
slavery,
and
irreconcilable
European
notion
by
who
like ourselves
men
among
inclined
less easy
race,
features
common
fact of servitude
the
European.
slaveryhas brought
man
are
mere
of
prejudice
the
not
can-
you
hideous,his understandingweak,
abolished
which
against,
free,but
alien to the
an
scarcelyacknowledge
we
the negro
set
may
only in
not
slaves, the
impossible.
have
negroes
seem
conceived
must
the
to be
of
law,
found-
the
change
so
moral
; but
as
389
the
laws
the immutable
ed upon
I remember
When
extreme
nature
and
who
is founded
to
appear
conclusion
such
the
that
hope
by
Hitherto, wherever
the
wherever
taken
has
; such
whites
in
that
see
the
the
country
the
the
in which
drawn
of the
have
to
appears
intolerant
in those
as
has
the United
separated the
which
exists in the
ever
has
in those
where
states
servitude
the
the Union
have
which
states
of
it has
of
races
manners
parts
where
two
inhabited
States
which
prejudiceto
Whosoever
stronger in
be
destroyed the
which
the
whites.
in those
slavery,than
but
no
are
the
to
position
;
which
events
of
territory
that
perceived,
negroes
nearer
race
that
not
stationary.
States, must
United
of facts.
servile
groes,
ne-
races.
slavery recedes,
remains
birth
given
the
powerful,they
most
or
of
course
portionof
but
the
signs.
led to any
not
am
they have
strongest,
only
two
certain
fall away,
tending to
so
been
at the
the
have
been
been
with
evidence
the
subordinate
racy
aristoc-
indelible
mix
ever
ideal
the
preserve
; and
by
or
have
in
between
place
whites
blacks
negroes
will
themselves
reason,
the
the
maintained
have
own
my
to
visible and
upon
Europeans
to delude
me
take
they
their caste
of
disappear which
Those
which
exceeding care
the
boundaries
is
herself?
of nature
in
prejudice
ished
abol-
have
is it
nowhere
has
wise
no-
been
never
known.
in the
It is true, that
between
contracted
would
a
stigmatize
as
infamous,
of
such
the
If
find
none
union.
same
but
all the
as
schools
among
not
receive
which
action
judges;
the
been
and
conferred
upon
slavery has
been
in danger.
procure
but
they will
althoughthey may
from
that
black
and
child of the
negress
singleinstance
law,
at
jurors,
prejudicerepulses them
do
with
bring an
their
has
in
states
with
gally
le-
publicopinion
himself
connect
forward
they come
whites
whites, but
be difficult to meet
oppressed,they may
European.
Hh2
if
and
should
be
Union, marriagesmay
electoral franchise
The
in almost
; but
legallyserve
The
who
man
of the
negroes
it would
and
negroes
abolished
north
seat
office.
of the
for the
ser-
390
vile
beside
race
apart
and
the
as
their
be
must
with their
allowed
at
his bones
in the
even
neither
the
the
he cannot
him
meet
The
certain
extent, and
the
harshly,
because
standing,
him
to the
dust
he
distinctly
perceivesthe
because
he fears lest
the
Among
and
rights,
and
the whites
of human
perhaps
; but
the
might
it
Thus
the negroes
and
from
become
is,in
of
which
races
it may
in
the
north
can
with
transient
in
negress
the
declare
not
the
together.
reasserts
the
blacks
ous
imperi-
states
would
his licentious
if
pleasures,
that
aspireto
may
graded
de-
pertinacity,
the most
horror
the
be the
from
her
his wife.
the United
which
States,that the prejudice
in
the country.
why
the
if the
relative
States, is such
the Americans
of the Union,
while
manners
why they
have
maintain
longer
from
of the northern
she
reduce
no
more
priderestrains
to share
to
more
moment
equalitybetween
American
them
sometimes
some
tions
recrea-
ate.
compassion-
is sanctioned
inequality
the laws
and
confounded
to increase
seems
to
fully
care-
them
day be
passions.The
allow
with
separates him
negro
in the north,
who
the
theyshould
restores
legitimate
partner
two
shuns
the
and
the
barrier which
Americans
her
laws
he
and
race,
he
that
pleasure. In
at
afraid
is not
knows
labour
tolerant
more
be;
to
less
are
negroes
treats
legislation
the
peopleare
the master
tions,
the afflic-
in death.
to intermix
consent
although
habits of the
In the south
own
whites
the
share
share
can
declared
in life or
slaverystill exists,the
; the
prevails
condition
has been
to
is defunct,
the negro
fair terms
upon
own
closed
not
are
is free,but he
negro
equal he
whose
When
nor
pleasures,
of him
tomb
in their
is continued
inferiority
distinction of
the
death.
nor
rights,
the
nor
and
of
equality
their
but
Divinity
same
altar,and
aside,and
cast
are
the
gates of heaven
world
of the other
confines
very
different
hospitalsthey lie
the
invoke
to
clergy.The
own
; in
masters
althoughthey are
whites,it
churches
former
repels
ted,
emancipait is effaced
positionof
as
I have
abolished
the
scribed,
de-
ry
slave-
it in the south,
answer
is easily
391
whites,that
measures
taken
are
slaveryin
abolish
to
the United
States.
first negroes
The
slaveryoriginatedin the
states,and the
northern
In
negroes.
with
and
althoughlabour
former
This
difficult to
explain,since
European
race,
of difference
spreadingbeyond
and
farther
and
an
the
various
See
character
south went
of the
to
concerning
the
number
resulting from
slavery
of the
legislature
to
be
encouraged
discourage
the
state
as
there
in
of
1630,
slavery from
and
afterward
of New
the
the
that
first ;
(Kent's
slavery
upon
the
see
declared
possible,and
fair trader.
vol.
them
north,those
were
the
causes,
Memoirs
Virginia,and
habitants
in-
of the north
of all these
the
an
north,
in the
ous
curi-
some
first act
England,
which
same
end
work,
to
1740, the
of slaves
vol.
are
of
the
advantages
In
importation
severely punished, in
It appears
manners
the
but
south.
direct
smuggling
iv., p. 193.
the
the
than
Commentaries,
in New
the
in
there
that
legislationand
also, in
soil
new
opposed
in Jefferson's
considerable
contested
more
York
as
with
the
intermingled,
midst
negroes
same
penetratedfarther
which
into
the
more
in 1778.
less
not
Massachusetts,
but
them
was
were
much
by Belknap,
Collection
of
the
most
Anglo-Americans,
they met
the
also
See
of
introduction
the
races
toward
up
the
extremelyslight.
ocean,
; their
details
The
of the west
with
the
civilization,
same
; and
of the Atlantic
the coasts
be
to
yet,
ease
belonged to
were
unwonted
descended
to advance
most
habits,the
same
their shades
laws, and
all
who
settlers,
latter,
wages
possessionof
seemed
consequence
the
the
had
in
no
side,and
one
of
obligedto
; in the
they paid
were
prosperity,
were
labourers
the
on
were
expense
advantageous system.
hired
in
greatest number
the
for which
hands
on
economy
by
ordinary
extra-
tute
comparativelydesti-
were
contained
the
by
in wealth, and
population,
themselves,or
furnished
they were
nies,
of the colo-
struck
the
to
the
limited
always very
planterswas
which
those
rapidlythan
more
the
in
slaves,increased
of
toward
foundation
the
provinceswhich
the
fact,that
globe,
ment
settle-
one
slaves diminished
of
populationwas
negro
attention of
the
when
of
it spread from
scarcelyelapsedsince
century had
same
as
Thence
number
the year
England.!
in New
A
the
but
another;
to
south.
Virginia about
into
well
America, therefore,as
In
1621.*
imported
were
to
be
found
that
negroes
the
people
manner
slavery.
ii.,p. 206.)
in the
were
were
in which
ought
order
Curious
not
searches,
re-
Historical
introduced
opposed to
public opinion,
392
result recurred
same
there
which
made, the
to the
prejudicial
slave,is
this truth
But
the
of
one
of
the abode
the
follows
; that
Kentucky
only differ
states
two
the
in
the
has
that
libertyand servitude ;
will convince
surroundingobjects
that which
admitted
has
existence
of slaves
the
Upon
to time
to be
seems
descries
one
primeval
asleep,man
said
to
inspectionof
which
the
population is rare;
of the two
enjoyment of
of
presence
of
activity
and
idle,and
is most
and
the
; and
is
hum
half-
society
offers
confused
industry
;
the labourer
alone
from
the
turn
every
nature
eleganceof
that wealth
in
loitering
at
recurs
the contrary, a
on
harvests ; the
abundant
the taste
forest
to be
proclaimsthe
with
to
him
troop of slaves
and of life.
activity
the rightbank,
From
which
transient
Ohio,
be
Mississippi,
may
and
of the stream
left bank
fields ; the
desert
of the
current
to mankind.
favourable
the
mild ; and
name
the
sail between
of
labourer;
upon
the
prohibited
floats down
traveller who
the
Thus
time
state
of
its borders.*
within
the
vast
made
shores
the
to
climate
the
a
been
both
upon
Indians
the
ever
treasures
tion
civiliza-
river,waters
singlerespect ; Kentucky
but
slavery,
extend
and
rightbears
when
which
have
the Ohio
windings of
upon
cruel to the
so
Beautiful
or
frontier of
the extreme
numerous
was
progress
is
stream
of Ohio,
name
forms
of them
The
either bank
each
of the Ohio.
Undulating lands
man.
which
slavery,
valleyswhich
magnificent
most
more
demonstrated
satisfactorily
the
distinguished
by
had
The
rich
more
master.
most
was
the banks
reached
that
it shown
was
more
and
populous
more
slaveryflourished.
in which
those
than
slaves became
no
were
the colonies in
step ; and in general,
at every
scene
heard,
covered
dwellingsannounces
man
which
contentment
be
to
appears
are
the
in
ward
re-
of labour.f
only is slavery prohibited
Not
territoryof
the
activityof
t The
state
the
warded
state,
Ohio
means
north, and
by water
of
which
the
to
New
to
or
is not
surprisingly
great
are
Ohio, by
of
that
the
in
hold
Ohio, but
confined
canal
has
valley of
European
Orleans
no
property in it.
to
been
the
commodities
across
free negroes
See
the
individuals,but
established
are
statutes
the
with
to
Lake
and
Erie
with
the
New
at
York, may
leagues of continent.
arrive
enter
of Ohio.
undertakings of the
between
Mississippi communicates
five hundred
allowed
the
river
be for.
394
round
which
sura,
but
it;
in the end
influence
The
of the
his tastes.
the
inhabitants
both
is
who
Ohio,
the
country which
his
industry,and
ardour
surpasses
by
the
which
path
subsist
his
by
principalaim
human
wealth,
to him
the
; he
avidityin
this
; and
as
to
resources
he
cupidity:
upon
every
he supports, with
incidental
dangers
is tormented
sailor,pioneer,an
to
these
to
ing,
astonish-
are
intelligence
the
is
vigour
inhabitant
boldly enters
of his
resources
of
his acquisitive
activity,
becomes
the
ideas
character
existence
and
indifference,
same
fatiguesand
the
he
and
his
to
inexhaustible
of
ordinarylimits
the
free
exertions,regards
his
of
the
opens
the
white
own
his
labourer,with
his
The
states.
two
the
but
energetic
;
to
of
ceives
re-
Ohio,
the
ever-varyinglures
professions;
and
of
occupies presents
desire
equal constancy,
various
he
fortune
artisan,or
in the
the
who
than
more
peculiar tendency
enterprisingand
as
temporal prosperity
cost
still farther
banks
obliged to
individual
the
productive.*
imparts
exercised
differently
very
of
and
Upon
is
has
slaveryextends
of
master,
and
slave
the
is less
his labour
servant, and
enrich
only to
appears
speciesof
heroism.
the
Kentuckian
which
labour
But
his tastes
excitement
the
labour
their
be
may
pointed
been
mouth
is
and,
as
the
the
the
an
which
in the
there
is
produce,
always
the
is
is less
of
states, and
in
productive, the
advantage
to
is very
may
consequence
cost
the
of
slave
devotes
free
the
United
upon
the
banks
between
high
the
this
abound,
erto
hiththe
from
all parts
is still ~very
the
and
the
countries
is
of the
value
cane
sugarwork
his
by
Louisiana
But
in the
of the
much
production
raises
cause
Mississippi,near
of
is,that
render
has
sugar-cane
so
in Louisiana.
thither
to expose
cultivation
earn
cost
consequently
labour
the
the
labourer
of
of
with
slaves, another
; :he
States
Louisiana
In
of
and
gain,
to
is familiar
workmen
that
its
ercises
militaryex-
earlyage
very
than
be carried
Orleans
New
The
of
pleasure
does
relation
slaves
than
neighbour
from
Mexico.
; nowhere
price of slaves
markets.
additional
only
independence,
portion
bodilyexertion, he
peculiar to
certain
less
his
economical
more
idle
an
loses
which, wherever
and
gulf
violent
success
lucrative
exceedingly
much
which
causes
productive
of that river
wealth
is accustomed
of these
with
; money
energy
and
out
man
passionatelove
cultivated
confederate
all the
land
more
lives in
he
as
idle
an
delightsin
Independently
of
to
of arms,
use
the
and
him
he
of
eyes ; he covets
;
with
turns
those
are
in his
value
promotes
only labour,
not
scorns
of
of
one
Union
slaves
where
considerable, which
value
;
in
the
gives
395
his life in
singlecombat.
becoming opulent,but
from
the
As
last
of the
north.
which
are
in
endeavour
who
is
states
in
inhabitants
the
not
who
those
first
who
and
subject,
my
upon
have
who
this
present intention
very
is not
countries
which
the
known
imperfectly
in
As
this
point,interest
these
receded
in the
retires
be
it may
the
southland
apparent in
progress
had
of
thence
constitutes
the
it has
admitted
from
me
point out
all the
produced
it.
wealth
must
indeed
Christianity
of
the
were
slave ; at
;
and,
morality.
toward
extreme
which
of the master
name
tained
ob-
nations
claims
the
now
Pennsylvania
And
States,slavery
United
Servitude
experience.
spread
between
divert
to
the
with
do
than
as
antiquity,
slaverythen
in the
is reconciled
truths became
before
attacked
they
easilyprove
productionof
barbarous.
unacquaintedwith it were
only abolished slaveryby advocatingthe
the present time
which
in the northern
and
have
of
notice
remarked
effects which
those
tion
competi-
advantage
this would
but
portionof
the
could
be
may
natives
it.
I
parallel,
slaveryupon
of
better
to
in the southern
Americans
that
system
the
states.
The
escaped
with
differences,which
throughout the
upon
states
southern
most
the north.
still maintain
continue
servitude, but
influence
been
those
operations,or
in the
turningit
in
of the
the prosperity
The
have
they
they comply
as
to
my
of
consequences
and
southern
commercial
to account
in slavery;
originated
states, have
between
northern
several
there, which
founded, and
of the
characters
the
North
only in comparing
emigrated from
succeed
all the
that almost
of
south
only the
the
on
carry
resources
I inclined
Were
the
constantly
spreadingover
are
and,
they
approve,
it is
comparing
where
territory,
they discover
colonies
of
perceptiblenot
slave-labour
to turn
northern
American
the
so.
strikingdifference
very
the inhabitants
become
Almost
British
the
present day,
with
north
the
desiringto
whites
fects
continuallyproducingoppositeefin
established
difference
This
canals.
been
capacityof
At
from
centuries
two
even
have
causes
same
for the
the
Thus
the
from
had
begun
north; but it
the
Among
north, now
the
limit of
now
scends
de-
great states,
slaveryto
the
396
north ; but
within
even
Maryland, which
is
those
limits the
immediatelybelow
No
among
by
labour
he
; and
his
of
members
sharingthe
as
himself.
of
the
The
in
he is. This
as
in America
headed
wealth
by
and
permanent,
was
of the white
the
who
many
honour
began
the law
was
reduced
the
procure
*
slavery.
from
while
of
and
up
tsume
within
Virginia
slave
and
axe
labour
time.
the
of the
value
the
production
The
the
wealth
few
slaves
years
remains
of the
value
therefore
to
of tobacco.
last
more
the
This
since there
of the United
body, which
; its
work
several
detach
of
the
this
whatever
no
the
the
than
cultivation
market-price
Thus
same.
is
produce
than
tobacco,
or
they
were
give
is
of
up
fortunes
taneously
simul-
were
necessary
have
since
from
states
specially carried
The
ratio
to
en~
the
rived
principallyde-
was
tobacco
the
changed.
to
became
Union
was
else to work.
one
of them
of
ion
opin-
it
efforts,
last-mentioned
two
part
This
the
labour
bers
mem-
competition was
their
was
prejudices
tained
conaristocracy
and
Europe
representatives,
slaves, and
of
utility
the
disposed
in the cultivation of
in
traditional
would
who
and
subsistence
former
life.
in which
state
contributes
cultivation
the
slaves; but
to
of
means
peculiarreason
of
cause
all the
diminish, and
to
rich
being as
primogenitureabolished
of
in the
hereditary.These
was
consequentlyno
to
as
remain
aristocratic
leisure
labourers
some
privilegedindividuals,whose
none
families
families of
produced
an
from
kind of life
same
In the south
inactive
of
entertained
be
might
of
whose
labour
to
againstnegro
foot
No
be
to
to
the other
law
by
sons
younger
formed
poor, but
were
preferredwant
on
wealthy
in the
race
maintained
set
the
certain number
and
the
seems
of whiles
induced
in all the
occurred
the law
nor
excluded
led the
volving
in-
represented
as
identical result
compelled
who
in
happens
familywas
then
were
of idleness
state
same
still
that
When
by parasiticplants,
by
as
thing then
same
very
to
inheritance.
inheritance,and
common
south
countries
family,who
preparing
Maryland, is
without
institutions,
neither
surrounded,
was
of
was
dangers.*
wealthy individual,who
next
comes
human
law
the
causes
primogenitureobtained
of
its
shaken
Pennsylvania,is
Virginia,which
its utility
and
alreadydiscussing
slave-systemis
between
natives
thirtyyears
slavery and
on
by
diminished,
has
the
of
cost
Maryland
ago,
tobacco
give
to
at
the
397
time
his
they
longerconstitute
no
able
they been
adopt
to
needy
the number
the
of
needy
laborious
gain
to
Thus
As
soon
and
have
is,the interest
and
with
returns
the
it to
has
been
sequences
con-
create
to
set
fooi
on
in its fundamenal
attacked
black
slaveryrecedes,the
immediate
most
competitionwas
without
subsistence
of the latter
slave,the inferiority
the
of
the
increased,and
was
men
estates
as
was
manifest, and slavery
which
of
one
qualityof
partible
course,
in which
line of conduct
their exertions.
of
As
with, but
met
body, nor
compact and hereditary
allowed
were
blushingfor
became
be
which
prejudice
consent;
by common
between
still to
are
to the
provide for
to
one
which
and
the
individuals
look forward
to
for every
necessary
Wealthy
wants.
own
be
it would
at which
learned
all of them
and
tirely
disappeared
;
ciple,
prin-
master.
its
populationfollows
those
retrograde
tropicalregionsfrom
which
it
However
this remark
I will
the
quote
was
blacks.
increase
example
York
Thenceforward
the
But
eightyears
was
enacted
July,1799,
should
be
still
free.
its markets.
On
in that state,
an
of
number
natural
the other
owner
was
as
increase
of
only
population.
taken, and
was
be
take
it
of
place,and
said to be
abolished.
the importation
prohibited
state
from
the south
longer able
no
'
could
negroes
measure
brought
hand,
York.
northern
were
New
born
No
of
state
the importation
prohibiting
existed,slaverymight
slaves
slaves,no
of
decisive
more
time at which
the
of
all children
that
althoughslaves
From
later
the
prohibitedthe
indirect method
an
of
to
sold in
to be
forbidden
was
DO
(who
thus
became
him
transporting
that
the
his market
in the
L"
south.
Ii
to
But
when
be
born
northern
the
the south.
owner
Thus
than
state
had
the
then
same
no
by
declared
was
value, since his posterity
bargain,and
him
transporting
Vol.
the
son
portionof
to
otherwise
possession)
burdensome
large
cluded
longer in-
strong interest in
law
prevents the
398
of
The
the north
of
want
number
useless
or
those
to
export
is not
an
becomes
the north
situation with
of the
and
the
midst
them
in wealth
and
in
haunted
they are
claim
of
possession
the
they perform
north
the
the
tition
compenot
master
to
abolition
of
one
of
be
reminiscence
unlike
of
that
civilized,and
; where
prived
de-
is far
they are
of the
pitiedthan
posed
ex-
people.
the Indians,
the
in
congregate
the
offices,and lead
meanest
; but
populationwhich
to
south
is not
the intolerance
and
more
rest
the
to
half
singleportionof
and
,f
perishmiserably
where
still
the
by
it is important
same
after the
knowledge
laws,*
they are
accounts
some
since
tyranny
born
they remain
of the
and
slaverydoes
from
Europeans
rights in
to the
On
the
of their
superiorto
the
abolition of
those
to
America
of
aborigines
is performed
productive;
where
transfers him
the
the south.
to
regard
less
states
the
merely
labour
whom
possession,
their
drives
proportionas
proportionas
onerous
Thus
emancipated negroes,
The
states, and
in
state
in
southern
be feared.
to
slave free,but it
the
But
decreases.
by
set
is felt in
hands
free
the northern
to
south.
the
to
of slaves
to
coming
from
of them
great towns,
wretched
and
existence.
precarious
But
when
as
if the number
even
still in
they were
would
the blacks
soon
be,
of
state
the
rapidly
as
number
the abolition of
it were,
as
to increase
slavery,as
since
rapidity
whites
continued
of negroes
of
of
slavery,
strange
population.
district which
peopled
than
is still
The
is cultivated
district cultivated
country, and
new
in which
states
territorydisagreeable to
between
exists
choose
the
f There
whites
the
least of the
is
in the
very
merson's
of
individuals
mortality is by
no
Medical
negroes
different
means
the
in
beset
usually do
place
this
of
white
respect, the
between
great
population
among
Statistics,
p. 28.)
ica
Amer-
moreover,
half
not
they
; and
to
can
as
peopled
render
kind
blacks
unhappy
the
mortality of
the
population died
black
what
residence
scantily
their
of emulation
only
can
them.
slaveryis abolished
of the
so
states
evils which
great difference
forty-twoindividuals
of twenty-one
as
is therefore
state
generalmore
free labour
by
slavery is abolished
the
in which
states
slaves is in
by
; from
in
died
negroes
1S20
to
the
blacks
1S31
only
Philadelphia;but
in the
who
are
same
space
one
and
of the
one
out
negro
of time.
still slaves.
(See
of
out
The
Em
399
it abolishes
when
the time
at
the
slavery,than
hasten
takes
settlers
white
soil is
The
industry.
to
Thus
the
time
The
marked
existed
of
In several
in
while
of
injusticeand
the
hardships of
is
the
tribe of
poor
blacks
which
verted.
in-
soon
people
the
at
its decline.
races
immense
an
presence
the
in all the
northern
race
it is
states
condition
its future
it becomes
circle,where
the negro
states
western
great questionof
the
in
is
full
only
they are
the
its
made
never
rapidlydeclining.
is confined
less
formidable,though
the
south, the
within
not
more
of solution.
easy
The
more
it become
several
which
these
of the
in all
the
the
soil in that
but
may
they
them
to
favourable
so
is true
wholesome
to
fatal
are
to
spots
;*
the
in which
indolence
rice
is
of
the
subsist
New
without
World
if it must
rice-grounds?
more
that
this
opinion,
of south-
inhabitants
rice-grounds, which
in those
not
necessarilybe
regions
find
made
which
it easy
to
without
make
can
think
of the
particularlydangerous
countries, are
would
of a tropical sun.
Europeans
part
not
not
in
that
negro
cultivated
beams
known
tropics,they suffer
even
I do
it is well
the
which
but
and
difficult does
more
Americans
exertions
the
it is
approach
of the
Many
advantage
is the climate
causes
Europeans
latitude
is
This
which
physicalcauses,
labour.
danger
toward
slaverywith
abolish
to
proportion as
certain
descend
we
first of
The
from
crosses
increase, and
two
the
and
appearance
narrow
the
of
midst
free
to land
were
scanty remnant,
the
victims.
unhappy
Thus
between
constitute
Beside
to
is upon
emigrants,and
no
familyof
emigrants;
land ; and
the
the
by
and
opened
degrading 1
influx of
immense
he
its natural
by
country,
emigrant who
poor
is stigmatizedas
is lost in the
vagrants, which
of enterprising
country.
happiness,if
and
ease
the
by
negroes
possessionof
of
tract
to
put
then
are
them,
among
of
fate
populationgrows
proportionwhich
The
the
population receives
black
of
labour
white
the
same
be
in search
where
country
would
what
; for
Atlantic
the
which
each
crowd
resources
possessionof
end
an
emigration is exclusivelydirected
which, European
states
from
divided
soon
is
sooner
is felt,and
labour
fresh
the
profitby
to
free
immediatelyarrive
adventurers
who
of
want
No
slavery.
to
are
are
un-"
posed
ex-
cultivate
produce rice }
400
Union
asked
be
may
the
two
and
in
the
Floridas,under
the
the
As
England.
abolish
to
is
labour
that
slave
The
farmer
services
their
unable
to
lieve
be-
and
the
of subsistence
some
irk-
more
of
his
New
ority
superi-
fewTer inducements
are
own.
of
been
But
the
observed
corn.
cultivating
in his
service,and
year
in his
crops,
few
weeks
to
subsist
hired, and
; but
by
; in order
labourers
like free
slave
gather
to
although
slaves
their
have
to
still
is therefore
disadvantages,
is cultivated
than
to
to
inapplicable
more
which
those
are
bour
la-
own
bought. Slavery,independentlyof
be
only
in a
agriculturist
of
large number
slaveryis unknown,
labourers
of
period.
must
corn
Georgia
portion of
country where
only requiredfor
are
services,they
in which
loses
states, there
meantime
in the
I cannot
the inhabitants
to
Italy
short
to sow
wait
in
masters, why
means
in the northern
number
small
for
round, in order
the
in
expensive method
in
obliged to keep
is
thus
grow
very
harvest
and
of corn-land
habituallyretains
at seed-time
than
specialproductionsof its
has
the south
of
in
as
slavery.
plantsof Europe
All the
abolished
it
and
there
be
unquestionably
southern
the
well
in the Union
would
workman
free
slave in
the
over
been
parts of the
Spain ;*
as
the
raising
them
productivefto
less
and
work
destruction
place
of
prohibitedthe Europeans
has
Nature
that
southern
Italyand
slaveryhas
thingtake
same
of
cannot
causing the
Spain without
not
from
If
latter countries.
should
south
European
the
why
the
than
hotter
not
are
The
by experience.
is confirmed
regions,
ern
their
its
eral
gen-
countries
produce crops
of
different kind.
cultivation
The
demands
children
and
in
littleuse
These
of the
Azores
states
continent
The
Spanish
to
the
be
are
of
cultivation
transported
industry is
the
to
nearer
America
is very
of
wheat.
languid
than
equator
district
as
scarcely
Thus
than
a
certain
of Louisiana
the
to
that
supply
their
Spain,
of
called
most
men
wo-
of but
are
slaveryis naturally
the
but
the
temperature
Europe.
number
soil without
and
services
Italy and
lower
much
in it,whose
formerly caused
into
the sugarcane,
hand, unremittingattention
employed
are
government
These
their
other
the
on
of
especially
of peasants
Attakapas, by
assistance
necessary
of
wants.
from
way
of
the
periment.
ex-
slaves, but
402
Una
population to
Such
cent.*
fifty-five
per
the
in the
year
whites
it
changing, as
perpetually
It is evident
the
that
slaverywithout
had
north
proportionof
1830.
But
this
the
proportionis
in the
decreases
constantly
northern
north
it
the
this
free; by
the
the art of
the
being free
before
be difficult to
slaveryto freedom, by
after
their
impatience
their
of moral
habit ; it is reduced
to
had
the blacks
few
were
tremble.
to
reason
in number, and
After
extend
shortlybe obligedto
prelude to
from
of force.
The
ern
northin them
populationwas
of freedom
the
southern
the
same
benefit
have
of
children
the
would
states
to
two
would
oppressors
effranchised
very
to show
were
in
time and
contrast, because
of
Europeans
at
slavery loses
the white
having
of
state
the
to
heart of
astonished
it derived
position,the
their true
men
the
But
of
fear from
free,is
in
only
palpableabuse
mere
nothing to
considerable.
millions
which
But
declare
the
delivered,are
Thenceforward
power
be
maintains
is
learn
To
libertyinto
astonishment
are
masters.
own
periodshall
thus
into
may
in the south.
of
are
irritation.
and
states
law
the
their children
unequal a fate,and
so
their
certain
notion
ants
descend-
their freedom
emancipated
are
method
the
who
they become
and
principle
slaveryfrom
abuse
might
apply this
born
negroes
the
who
men
servitude,those
of
state
it would
while
and
society;
the
graduallyintroduced
are
negroes
the
system by which
transition from
the
means
cannot
its black
emancipated
their
keeping the present generationin chains,and setting
in
and
great dangers,which
already shown
secure
of the Union
states
when
apprehend
have
states
southern
most
incurringvery
to
reason
no
population. We
kept
black
in the south.
augments
abolish
the
was
very
black
the whole
population.
We
find it asserted
Society," by
take
the
white
the
population of
average
SO
In
100,
and
the United
States
where
3,960,814 whites
from
the
blacks
1790
work, entitled,"
American
an
Mr.
rapidly than
more
in
"
race
the
for the
in
five
the
states
Virginia, South
to
in that
1S30,
the
of 1 12
last
to
state
south
Carolina,
have
North
which
has
in
ed
increas-
; and
that
slaves
were
Carolina, and
augmented
two
Carolina
into
Colonization
race
the
if
we
first
Georgia,
proportion of
100."
the
on
black
the
of South
of the
whites
Letters
forty years
races
stood
120,520
as
blacks.
follows
Slave
"
states,
403
In the
ensues
have
circumstances
country
their
well
as
place.
is too
great
But
two
for any
the
entertained
honours.
rightful
which
the
whites,
has
Besides,they
very
proportionof
exposed
as
the
to
northern
of
of
justlylook
to
would
south
white
nation
The
then
white
of
abuses
become
the
the
slaves
who
are
them
because
without
instruments
of
exists,expose
As
long as
not
he
liberty,
enable
him
for them.
the
refrain
the
from
able,like
in
the
their
state
of
means
they would
would
tibly
percep-
remain
of
course
supported
un-
south
still maintain
few
of
have
might
of
the
Europeans
is
all these
a
slave.
If he
it be
Or
the
of
present superiority
the
him
the
to
negro
to
thousand
remains
far removed
cannot
but
from
dangers
if it
slave,he
that
of
appreciatehis misfortunes,and
Moreover,
there
exists
The
be
the
not
while
kept
;
vide
pro-
to remain
very
slavery
1
abolished
were
in
dition
con-
instruction
to
only persons
arms.
him
white,
of the brutes
acquire a degree
owners
obliged to
would
may
the
subsists without
he
possiblefor
support life 1
thingsand
and
free,and
were
the
; and
advantages,but
sole
the
are
the
At
apprehend.
to
of all labour
masters
would
slavery,
which
alarming perils,
most
would
subsistence,
very
to
no
own
these
of
absolute
he
for his
of
gradually into
that
which
power
the
is destitute of
black
So
negroes
descendants
land ; the
of the
free
source
populationof
present time
that
in
equal size.
of
same
habit
in-
to
come
the states
they
be
not
population,and
excesses.
great people of
years,
its
repress
ans
Europe-
direction.
the
black
from
reinstated in its
upon
and
freedom, by abolishing
slavery; they have
diminishingthe
to
exceeds
equals or
initiate the
to
countrymen,
same
of slaves
the
hand,
been
yet
great dangers ;
that
fill up
the
mass
afraid
are
not
negroes
very
inhabitants
the
other
north
ern
north-
being removed
ever
the
on
labour
turningtheir activityin
Thus
and
the
hand,
quit the
to
operate in
one
event
of the
hasten
Europe
their
Anglo-Americans of the
country, in which
the
expectationof
the slaves
whites
the
cannot
On
states.
migration
that
precedes
probable ;
; and
causes
twofold
even
emigrantsfrom
these
the country to be
and
it
rendered
the
as
in the southern
manner
or
slavery,
transportedsouthward
to be
states
alreadyremarked,
abolition of
the
upon
when
I have
north,as
discern
which
a
of
singularprinciple
will
remedy
relative
404
which
justice
much
are
is very
firmlyimplanted in
forciblystruck
more
the circle of
within
remarked
admit
than
slavery,
under
while
eternal
load of
As
soon
blacks
it is admitted
as
placed
are
two
either
which
imagine that
country
I entertain
white
the
upon
and
of his race,
or
itself.
their
former
their
at the
between
lattoes
the
negro
the two
I
M.
say
of
which
f If
not
the
have
imposed
is not
"
the
for
instance,
Nothing
blacks
the
West
it
under
habit, and
nature,
and
the
mulattoes
India
clearlywritten
is equally certain
the
same
planters had
them.
and
in
succeed
democracy
difficult a
so
white
population
is the true
race
justso
between
the
abound,
the
of
Memoirs
in the
that
bond
the
mu-
white
and
intermixture
of
some
book
the
so
established
than
Jefferson
of
two
anything
(as collected
destiny than
races
will
insurmountable
between
the
the
never
are
that
by
cipation
eman-
live in
the
riers
bar-
them."
upon
it were,
Americans
Indians ;
government,
opinions,have
ing
surpris-
rise,as
infinitely
weightier
in the
dividual
in-
more
authorities
be
country,
effect
may
the
it is stated
more
; and
equal freedom
British
is
his
American
freer
not
isolated
An
will undertake
one
impossible. In
by
J do
to
difficulty
subject the
the
must
live in any
ever
the
king he
of transition
means
that wherever
so
thus,
Conseil),
state
true
will
people cannot
that the
Europeans
opinion is sanctioned
of
a
races
This
can
the
are
latter event.*
long as
as
becomes,
the
is
but
are
whites
same
observed
previously
of union
the
elsewhere.
should
foreseen
be
States
United
I have
who
affairs,
no
of
there
alreadyexpressed
I believe
whole
; but
races
head
it may
task ; and
of the
despot
emancipated
of
prejudicesof religion,
but
slaves to the
commingling
remains
that
and
races
than
small,
are
situation of two
have
to the
if this individual
and
changes in society
;
above
States
the
surmount
may
hardshipsand
the
the
negroes
But
equal footing.
an
to
strong.
whites
black
the
them
and
understood
as
easy for
its powers
and
wholly mingle.
or
be
feels these
and
wholly part
the conviction
readilybe
may
In
in
territory
same
which
wretchedness.
hereditary
numerous
that the
the
upon
more
exist
exist
its members
be
Men
citizens to
freed negroes
it would
those
millions of
several
indignities
; but
in the south
It is
infamy and
populationof
the
these
resents
allow
to
with
class,than
same
different classes.
between
the north
the
heart.
which
inequalities
those
by
human
the
mother-country
has
ly
assured-
recently
405
it is
when
which
race,
with
all the
least with
the
entirely
or
races
been
have
to
in the
ally
re-
may
absorbed
in
being identical
themselves, and
the
great in
to
the
lower
The
prideof origin,which
Europe
with
mix
by
his race,
do
them
aloof;
below
If
some
called
were
opinionupon
make
of
the
proportionas
with
of
lacqueys
airs of
nobility
democratic
of the
he
that
instant,
an
for
must
moral
slaves ; and
the
of
and
they
ican
Amer-
an
and
superiority,
the
Americans
of
The
will
always
to the
being assimilated
second,
the
be, between
ever
powerful passionswhich
fear
States
should
Union, how
latter ?
the
preferring
two
liberty
if the whites
But
supposed for
first is the
the
upon
In
to
common
white
the
avoid
north
the
the blacks
the
dread
of
course
of
sinking
the
men
should
north,the
by
of
not
whites
the fear of
an
of
remarked,
that
with
are
same
result
deterred
the
the
nance
repugthis
I found
alreadyhad
sion
occa-
the white
itants
inhab-
increasingcare,
separation are
the
at
slaveryin
of colour.
which
negroes
legal barriers
probablyoccur
things,increase
the
I there
will
abolition
analogousobservation
in the north.
the
predictwhat
population for
legislature
; and why
south
the
physicaland
time, I should
future
to
peculiar
the
I
all his
their former
negroes,
no
English,is singularly
the
to
himself.
the north
it be
have
states
the white
states, placed,as
think
ever
southern
keep
proud of
Can
with
man
will
by
are
force
no
contemptuous
personal pridewThich
the
and
of the southern
negro,
Mulattoes
whites,justas
is natural
in
intermingle
not
in the south
the white
the
the
assume
the Americans
among
negroes
more
infinitely
are
orders.
augmented
proud of
mixed
in the south
seen
they have
have
in differences of colour
quarrelsoriginating
when
of
fosters
stillthey
States
place,they generallyside
take
to be
are
European colony:
in the United
who
those
are
mulattoes
north, but
other
in any
English
the
More
negroes.
numerous
means
the
two
both, without
with
is connected
than
than
scarce
is
rather
; or
Europeans
Union
the
to
the
at this point,
arrived
are
another,that
one
entirelyblack
is
who
by
either.
Of
of
they
crossed
so
are
man
said to be combined
be
third
races
with
meet
to
rare
white
the negro
and
European
removed
take
from
imaginarydanger ;
in
by
the
place in
the
intermingling
in the south,
406
where
the
would
be
danger would
less
the
If,on
to foresee
the
time
later,come
if it be
asked
of
hand, it be allowed
other
the
wide
but
within
of the
circle
direct it in
may
subdued, and
the
it
must
will,sooner
or
of
the Union?
But
left to form
includes
may
the
various
spot,which
very
in
vague
tracinga
of future events
course
chances
ces
circumstan-
and
; and
in every
picture
ing
eye of the understand-
the
appears, however, to be
populationto
succeed
black
society
;
so
extremely probable,
is destined to be
race
share
the
fate upon
same
continent.
the
In
black
placed between
extends
Canada
to
escape
be
chance
by
want
aware
with
or
along the
the
two
that the
American
danger can
to march
it may
obligation,
be
be insufficient to stimulate
to
But
Union
begins.
would
never
the
foreseen
be
the negroes
;
is dissolved
the
wrong
countrymen.
reach
citizens of North
them
to
their exertions.
will
must
population
has
when
federal
tie
The
; and
were
sympathy of
any
latter
unless
by
the
relyupon
they
gulfof Mexico,
If
of
of the Missouri
banks
the black
of the
ready
al-
icy confines
menaced
they are
their northern
from
the
supposed that
coast
races
the
If the white
sword.
constrained
Dd2
the
from
are
people,which
from
mass
be
which
by
if the
success,
lastingsuccour
well
dense
by
blacks
continent,the
innumerable
an
united,it cannot
destruction
strugglebetween
broken, the
in
the
on
of the Atlantic.
is accumulated
of
and
ocean
them
over
shores
subdued
which
the
remain
the
population
;
surrounded
plantersare
and
the.frontiers of Virginia,
to the
America
white
the West
immense
an
are
It
ble
impossi-
will be
whites
different ways
dim
the
human
many
penetrate.
in the West
that
the blacks
states
here
thousand
as
future there is
cannot
the
and
are
which
it were,
that
and
that
that it is
benefits from
same
we
The
of the truth.
as
circle,
whites
blacks
the
the
what
able),
unquestion-
rapidlythan
more
to open
fact is
it increases
at which
inferred,that
be
(and the
in the
to derive
intermingledas
not
the fear
accumulates
populationperpetually
that
if,on
and
imagine that
cannot
hand, it be admitted
one
south, and
whites
real,I
general.
be
are
they
tive
posi-
colour will
407
if
the
to
resources
populationof
the
in
Moors
of the
it will
ancestors
southern
states
be
perhaps
and
came,
forced
Providence
of
danger
it
remote
land
that
to
for centuries,
its
whence
possessionof
the
destined
peculiarly
more
in
labour
it
easilythan
more
of the Union
states
be, is inevitable
may
fear
to
from
of
the
struggle;
inhabitants
means
the
southern
not
conceal
communicate
them
in the tacit
subjectis
of the
his
which
forebodingsof
the
there
of the
fate of
of American
but
portion of
dangers which
I have
citizens have
to the
as
In
the
his friends ; he
citizen
seeks to
alarming
more
in the clamorous
fears of
states.
the
to devise
planter does
strangers;
disquietudehas givingbirth
all-pervading
which
jury
direct in-
no
the
is something
south, than
it
they foresee.
discussed
not
apprehensionsto
but
have
agination
im-
make
north
they vainlyendeavour
conversing with
himself:
from
northern
This
the
states
but
misfortunes
obviatingthe
some
they
The
ever
how-
the
haunts
perpetually
"
itants
inhab-
danger which,
"
the black
and
topic of conversation,althoughthey
common
does
the white
conflict between
of the Americans.
coast
be
may
of
which
the
human
Guinea,
subject.*
1820, the societyto
From
race.
societyfor
at their
own
from
escape
the
number
of
purpose
such
expense,
the
ing
chang-
apprehension
certain
a
justbeen describing,
formed
willingto
the effect of
have
may
undertaking
to an
free
oppressionto
porting
exgroes
ne-
which
are
In
similar
country
negroes
to have
seems
subsist and
they can
of the southern
the
the
to
the
powerful
whites.
The
retire to
strength
are
will, perhaps, be
to
of
and
The
arms.
up
abandon
to
these
having occupiedthe
After
Spain.
which
territory,
the
taken
will
resources,
numerical
have
who
men
own
will have
the blacks
but
despairupon
of
energy
to their
of
whites
out, the
of knowledge
superiority
immense
:
break
strife may
abandoned
are
an
of warfare
means
and
they
enter
the
periodthe
at whatever
Yet,
This
Blacks."
society
See
pamphlet, to
assumed
its annual
which
Society, and
the
reports
allusion
on
its
has
I allude
which
; and
The
more
already
probable
"
of
name
been
formed
Society
for
particularlythe
the
Mr.
Colonization
fifteenth.
made, entitled,"
Results,"by
settlement
Letters
See
on
the
in
of the
also
the
zation
Coloni-
408
which bears
degree of north latitude,
informs us that
recent
most
intelligence
collected there ; they have
negroes are
The
of Liberia.
five hundred
Liberia has
forefathers;and
and
negro-jurymen,negro-magistrates,
in the vicissitudes of
within
have
the
settlers
from
Africans
the barbarous
and
Africa
but
has been
inventions
the
idea ; but
they
whatever
twelve
hundred
seven
If the
receive
thousands
of
in
were
to
supplythe societywith
This
into
destroyed
f
Nor
Union
state
before
undertook
; and
a
of
United
these
to
they
be
buy
people
could
the
up
be
only
the
the
states
which
of the
would
in
more
in the
if the
attendant
upon
to
to
that
like the
Union
transport
settlement
to
able
if the negroes
and
of the
than
tinent
con-
United
be
to
as
and
subsidies,!
enlightened
the
space of time
born
negroes,
ful
fruit-
most
World.
advantage;
if the
that
themselves.
same
Africa, similar
gions,
re-
transportedtwo
situated
founders
the
by
which
they
prehended
ap-
exists
Indians,
on
were
civilized.
difficulties
now
negroes
price of slaves,increasing
purpose
with
arise
States, and
into those
New
every year,
annual
laid down
things might
collision with
would
Africa, the
for
frontiers of the
brought
be
sent
regulationwas
last
that
the
to
so
were
thither
were
state
be
Liberia
inhabitants
new
the
were
whites
regard to
societyhas
blacks
thousand
colonyof
States.
loftyand
with
with
present time
of the
acquainted
the
to
Africans
to
very
contact
become
Africa ; in the
to
into
by
upon
Colonization
negroes
of those
perhaps penetrate
remedy
no
transport him
to
sciences
and
arts
its results
be
afford
five hundred
thousand
have
slavery. Up
is founded
to tear
taken
originally
brought
introduced
may
the
years
in
years
undertook
Europe
they were
been
will
are
hundred
bondage, and
Europe
Africa, it can
of
about
have
againstthe
of Liberia
settlement
In
of
that
now
The
closed
Two
the descendants
which
institutions
political
free
of
; at the
sendingback
the continent
to
negroes
are
America
in
engaged
are
the inhabitants
familyand
of North
the shores
to
his
from
negro
men
singularchange
from sojourning
prohibited
elapsed since
now
churches
the settlement*
is indeed
This
world, white
the
ced
introdu-
negro-priests
;
established,and, by
built,newspapers
been
sand
thou-
two
of government,
representative
system
name
institutions of America
the democratic
have
the
the 7th
Africa,upon
north
procure
with
would
such
in
America,
their
never
small
the
in order
; if the
undertaking
to
transport
them
become
scarcity,would soon
consent
to
expend such
great
advantages
to
themselves.
to
mous
enor-
sums,
If the
410
other
As
of the
south
of the
they
two
the
wealth
of the
The
instruction
the
inhabitants
exist of
planter;
which
is
them,
; the
is
view
in
shortly,
act
with
the
the
extirpationof
which
they
south
for
the
one
Americans
it.
with
consistently
they
negroes,
hold
now
refuse
freelyadmittingthat
they
convinced
are
their
lives
diffused
in
the
has
tenure.
convinced
in
the
laws
before,
Hence
that
means
no
arises
and
in
while
; and
lar
singu-
if
S(
ciple
prin-
same
in
rigorousconsequences
more
more
principleof
the
north, that
the
it
slave-owner, but
the
more
slaveryis
other
south
the
agree
that,however
no
upon
consequences.
graduallyabolished
to
necessary
of them
point many
clearly than
of its bad
more
gives rise
regard slaveryas
this
on
in
more
it established
servitude
in the
to
slaveryis injurious
that
gettingrid
firmly is
of the
be, they
shown
contrast
mingle
to
countrymen
it may
prejudicial
also
Such
is the
to
prejudicial
has
not
inhabitants
their northern
with
perhaps
that
them.
the
that
and
question,and
of the
determined
are
Not
to
races.
take
emancipate
to
me
most
or
to
seem
measures
the
south.
of
legislation
The
the
at
show
to
the
radically
how
such
been
laws
of
they have,
slaves.
The
fetters
have
discovered
againstthe
measures
ancients
they
the slave
acted
the
the
In
the
termination
of
might
set
of
this
hardshipsof
ancients
the
south
of
chains
and
their
slaverythen
no
; at
in
check
established
existed,and
free,and become
of
their
the
the
slavery
Union
of their
violence
taken
to
present day
even
their slaves
mind
portion
the
precautionswere
antiquity,
of
that
slavery;
maintained
despotismand
deprive him
bodies
in which
physicalcondition
of
their
with
consistently
be
the
breaking his
to
restraint upon
no
natural
from
adopted
kept
the
Americans
employed
mind.
slave
are
placed
have
which
; the
suffice to
perverted,and
Americans
intellectual securities
more
human
the
prevent
death
and
They
power.
by
means
been
community
The
contrary, bettered
only
were
the
the
on
have
humanity
promulgated.
[Jnion have
regardto slaves,presents
as
unparalleled atrocities,
of the
and
states,with
southern
present day
has
legislation
The
the
the
bondage,
upon
but
they
education
since
principle,
one
equal of
day
or
;
a
other
his master.
411
But
the Americans
can
ever
be
read
raise them
not
The
south
well
are
when
give a
slaves.
the
of
presence
Americans
The
not
forms
various
I
who
had
had
had
He
his
had
legalobstacles
to
old
passingfrom
the
but
age
his
was
parent
evils
and
foreseen
When
the
races
any
of
can
broken
and
of intimate
be
was
her
of
his
a
of the
last for
of
the
them
which
Union,
about
rod
them
being able
in the
to die.
He
market, and
to
of the
stranger,
expiringimaginationinto
anguish of
all the
to
laws.
very
but
they are
of
principle
from
considered
as
race
the
is
no
excessive
slavery.
from
differing
inferior to the
have
must
the necessary
modern
; since there
durable,between
and
awful
connexion, they
ever
his
market
prey
their slaves
chose
many
mankind,
cases;
was
the
to
unquestionably
great ;
are
Europeans
notion
he
feel how
consequences
slavery would
which
me
have
which
their own,
him
saw
he
from
dragged
sons
When
These
most
emancipation,and
and
phrensy.
who
born
their
worked
anticipations
those
to
measures
his negresses,
of
elapsed without
horrid
upon
rights.
with.
one
were
come,
authorityof
he made
their
of
in the south
with
until these
despair,and
notion
comply
by her, who
the
that step to
by subjecting
old man,
an
revolt
consequentlytaken
emancipatingtheir slaves in
years
himself
picturedto
dim
and
remarked, that
minds
the
master.
in wretchedness
been
to
dangerous,
of
frequentlythought of bequeathingto
indeed
the
meanwhile
him
slave
his former
have
in illicit intercourse
liberty;
surmount
them
to
with
meet
had
their
leave
long
it is difficultto
several children
at least
to
to
lived
father.
it has
south
from
which
happened
to
but
positiveprohibition,
they
nearlyas
the
but be
to
the
vaguely agitates
of the
by
to
as
Americans
cannot
to prepare
conveys
prevent slave-owners
indeed
as
to
the
be assimilated
than
Moreover,
brethren, and
But
emancipation
never
can
free negro
allowed
been
his condition.
of
ignominy,is nothingless
of
them
and
man
forbidden
penalties;
severe
always
that
man
have
brutes.
aware
freed
the
admit
themselves,
own
libertyhad
hardships
the
cheer
To
of
hope
their
to
of the
that
possibleto
with
write,under
to
or
do not
south,who
commingled
be
taught to
will
of the
horror
believed
intermediate
other
from
that
state
inequality
produced
412
by servitude,and
complete ""politywhich
the
The
Europeans
acknowledging it
had
with
do
to
violated
and
who
having the
If it be
of
the
scorn
will
south
mingle
if
And
to
who
execration
for those
slaveryinto
Whatever
maintain
attacked
to
or
of
by force
(a) In the
is
of
these
not
the neoroes,
toward
can
that
southern
and
of
the
outrages ;
years of
excused
be
that end 1
to
of
states
the
the
natural
most
overthrown,
nature
in its vain
in bondage,
race
struggleagainst
of
men
but
our
own
reserve
my
freedom, brought
more.
the Americans
always succeed.
age, cannot
of
of the south
with
Slavery,which
democratic
survive.
slave,it will
to
is
the
expected to
By
the
; and
cease
If
ensue.
as
is
judicial,
pre-
liberties and
choice
in
of the
either
libertybe
case
refused
selves
south, they will in the end seize it for them-
; if it be
given,they will
"
Voulant
original,
insu, vers
voluntarily
in-
Americans
the
they not
the
thousand
contrasted
be
may
la
servitude,ils se
abuse
sont
it
laisse
ere
long.
entrainer,malgre
eux
la liberte."
Desiring servitude,they
drawn
community
compromising their
lightupon
not
once
now
our
of the
negroes
leur
slaves,
out
slavery,with-
of
of
horrible
humanity
single tract
will of the
the
great calamities
the
adapted
the order
efforts of
the
which
information
the
be
the
to
which
that
best
means
see
after
world
precious
and by political
as
by Christianity
unjust,
economy
and
master
cry of
slavery,
they will
confined
the
who,
the
may
with
the most
instruments
the
the negro
incautiouslyand
families,may
does
indignation
are
into
obligedto keep
the
once
of
rightswere
free without
own
When
the
hear
the laws, my
now
first
instead
takingplace in
at
slavery.
when
back
They
they have
their blood
of
are
to be
appear
results of
time
compassion.
or
wholly just,(a)
wholly inio^iitous,
be
their
save
which
events
and
by
their ranks
freedom
they are
availingthemselves
Union,
of
in order
The
dictated
those
open
out
with-
they have
their treatment
that
and
to
courage
?
security
for
their
by
pendence.
inde-
either been
has
a
impossibleto anticipate
periodat
they allow
own
Whenever
attempted to penetrate
led to admit
been
be
pride,or
with
driven back
were
"
themselves.
rightof humanity by
every
ou
to
and
to
their conduct
their
did
even
negroes,
originatesin
have
suffered
liberty." Reviser.
"
themselves,involuntarilyor
to
iguorantly,
413
WHAT
ARE
The
tend
and
to
to
"
in the
the
North.
of the
"
The
Improvement.
maintenance
in
some
It is therefore
; if the
measure
several
Unions
not
intention
the
that
return
Unions
what
it.
Indians.
"
the
ernment
existing Govcrease.
sign of its De-
Bank.
The
"
and
ress
Prog-
"
Direction.
same
Various
"
Tariff.
The
"
the
would
then
to
point may
indeed
states
which
of
it is
formed
in
the
be
to
which
effect the
may
is
It
one.
these
show
are
me
that
but
which
principlesupon
at
composed
now
placeof
the
the
assumed
condition ;
originalisolated
be
itself.
it appears
dissolved,
were
inquireinto
to
would
causes
the
states
inquireinto
first instance
One
their
to
the several
of the Union
the maintenance
upon
present confederation
not
my
to
or
the
Whether
"
lose
institutions of
existing
of the Union.
would
new
of the
incontestable
be
gravitatesin
Fortune.
Lands.
Waste
"
important in
probablefate
to
ot
turns
gain strength,
to
one
acters
Char-
South
in the
Power
"
different
the
Citizens
Union.
Jackson.
depends
once
Union
The
rapid growth
Population to the Northwest.
sudden
of the
Character
"
ties of
Intellectual
"
resultingfrom
of the Union
its Citizens.
"
States.
Western
of the
Internal
"
and
"
tends
terests
In-
"
Southern,
of
Passions
of the Union
General
"
Opinions. Dangers
originatingfrom
Passions
"
No
"
Northern,
of
Uniformity
and
States.
tween
be-
No
natural Barriers
Foreigners in America.
them.
divide
Interests
to
Reciprocal
conflicting
of
Existence
the
several
of the
"
IT.
"
prevent
the
THREATEN
DANGERS
WHAT
THE
OF
"
will
Union
which
DURATION
the
why
THE
OF
FAVOUR
AND
UNION,
AMERICAN
Reasons
IN
CHANCES
THE
dismemberment
of
the
existingconfederation.
With
which
this
objectI
I have
shall be
obligedto
alreadytaken, and
before discussed.
but
repetition,
importanceof
be
the
treated is my
am
revert
that the
aware
; I had
excuse
to
matter
rather
say
thoroughlyunderstood, and
the subject.
slighting
The
to
who
legislators
confer
distinct and
power.
But
which
they had
Kk
formed
they
of
some
which
too
undertaken
confined
to
by
me
than
say
the
preferinjuring
the
to
too
author
1789, endeavoured
conditions
perform. They
of
stillremains
much,
the constitution of
steps
I have
accuse
may
preponderatingauthorityupon
were
the
topicswhich
to
reader
the
littleto be
to
retrace
were
the
of
not
federal
the
task
appointed
414
to
constitute the
order
There
reckoned
and
war
certain
locality.Such,
certain
are
which
objectsof
itself should
provide for
regulate the
civil and
interest
therefore
regulatedby
There
uniform,
central
lie.
in
that
national
are
asmuch
in-
necessary
rightswhich
the
are
of
the
citizens.
No
These
rights
it is not
but
always
nation
the
that
categoriesof objectswhich
communities,
any
neither
be attained
way
whatever
mixed
the
are
these categories
the
Between
be.
termed
provincialgovernment, according to
in
; and
sovereignpower
objectsare
without
parties,
only affect
alike;
I have
provincial,
entirely
they may
nor
are
compose
otherwise
may
these
be
may
authority.
direction of the
As
most
municipality.
Lastly,
of
prosperity
nor,
distinct
two
can
objectswhich
rights.
political
the
and
objectswhich
extremes, the
of
Such
citizens
constitution
political
to
all.
in all well-constituted
occur
of the
the
to
the
then,
are,
submitted
be
these
nature, which
civil and
existence
who
men
say, which
condition
political
all the
rightsshould
these
be
the
to
necessary
is to
it is not
as
them
exist without
societycan
other
are
inasmuch
provincial
are
body, and
Among
budget
mixed
as
their very
by
only be properlytreated
can
they affect
as
nation.
nature, that
which
and
localities,
national
nation
There
diplomacy.
their very
provincialby
entire
the
completely represent
affairs of government.
the
assembly of
the
or
man
end.
this division,it is
of
are
affect the
to say, which
might
sovereigntyin the
consequences
objectswhich
some
intrusted to the
only be
of
are
nature, that is
there
the
regulatethe
to
their inclinations
whatever
and,
understand
make
to
necessary
singlepeople,but
not
to
of
government
basis
these two
be
may
sidered
con-
national
exclusively
by
national
or
by
agreement
of the
tracting
con-
impairing the
contract
of
association.
The
is
sovereignpower
individuals,who
collective
compose
forces,each
usuallyformed
a
people;
representinga
by
the union
individual
and
very
small
which
are
the
of their choice.
Jn this
case
government
is
more
naturallycalled
upon
to
separate
powers
portion
are
sovereignauthority,
generalgovernment
of
of
or
the
subjectedto
the
general
not
regulate,
only
415
affairswhich
those
which
of
are
reduced
to their
their
to
in this
; and
virtue
of
province,but
allusion has
which
the
case
For
still represent
before
rightswhich
of those
When
the
national
it
interest,
relate
rightsextensive,but
own
exist
by
its
with
on
the
the
other
power
that
of the
it
hand,
the
Not
the national
are
American
of the
Moreover
civil and
the local
only are
its
not
possess
that
the
cial
provin-
their natural
the
and
provincial
governments
necessary
Union.
for
to
therefore
confederations
us
The
to
to
may
est,
inter-
preponderating
it may
necessary
ed
invest-
are
affairs of mixed
same
government
have
only remains
now
regulating
it does
maybe apprehended
province,not
which
privileges
and
tives
preroga-
partlyto
rightsw7hich
regulatingthose
of
Independentnations
It
generaland
deprived of
be
may
resides in the
force
right of
the
an
the exercise
its influence.
prerogatives
by
When,
all the
and
sufferance,
governments
the
partlyto
which
Union.
the
with
which
sovereignpower,
preponderatinginfluence.
possesses
the
affairs to
nations
generalgovernment
to
indispensable
are
mixed
the
of
to
assume
share
to the
to cede
only consented
have
considerable
very
anterior
confederate
the
pre-
peculiarly
belong
more
part of
independentsovereignstates
were
of
provincial governments
of
all,or
made.
been
circumstances
of
affairs which
of those
control,not only
the
is indispensable
the
bodies, by
organizedpolitical
their union
are
prosperity.
sometimes
But
those
local governments
which
sovereignauthority
of
share
small
that
to
importance,but
the
more
of essential national
are
in the end
be
be
prehended
ap-
stripped
its existence.
natural
tendency to
tralization,
cen-
dismemberment.
apply these
several
states
were
to
general principles
necessarily
possessed
same
states
retained
political
competency
relations of the
of the
members
justice
; rightswhich
are
do not
necessarily
appertainto
shown
the
rightsof determiningthe
of regulating
the
citizens,
of
the
of
generalnature,
the national
of the Union
of
community, and
government.
is invested
with
but
We
ciprocal
re-
pensing
dis-
which
have
the pow-
416
er
acting in
of
the
nation
of
name
nation,in
single and
which
the
as, for
and
instance,in foreignrelations,
to
to
common
but
attentive
more
undertakingsof
The
government
they serve
influence
produce
The
and
which
do not
maintain
while
and
are
ready
has
only hope
nevertheless
because
from
habits
former
than
confederate
manners
form
of the
legislation
; and
the central
of
Union
government
for
tend
which
citizen.
subjects,
of them
all,
central government
who
provincialgovernments
individuals
who
state, and
who
the
over
authority
people
to
more
and
hope
to
fear
and, in conformitywith
latter.
likelyto
more
In
the
attach
their interests.
divides
peopleare
to the
government,
the former
much
with
nation
compact
fortune,
superiormen
own
of the human
feelingharmonize
and
When
the
of
its
The
few
tion,
na-
to its level.
therefore
from
than
the
reach
second-rate
largestshare
the
the
from
the
their
try
coun-
ble
unquestiona-
greatnessof
side of the
within
power
have
to the
of the
of the inhabitants.
appeal.
a
The
interests
provincial
the
within
are
the
placed nearest
are
tendency
themselves
very
far removed
all those
of
to obtain
the states
natural
the
interests
Americans
The
the welfare
passionsof
it ; but upon
exercise
they
provincial
incessant,and
generalinterests
smallest
to the
upon
the
are
can
attend
to
conduct
aspireto
the
so.
vast,
of
future prosperity
every
is very
government
of the
more
liberty,
regulatethe rights,
protect
the whole
the
they represent.
happiness ; while
effect upon
of
that
are
of
peoplehave
provincial
governments
the
;
sistance
re-
it to be less
Those
independence and
life and
federal
The
common
than
citizens
immediatelyaffect private
the
the
the
of
individual
the
secures
secure
power
share
Union
authoritywhich
watches
immediate
Union
states
rarelyfelt.
more
Union
upon
most
of the
government
generalinterests
the
considerable
more
shows
investigation
alive the
keep
of the
government
; but
a
offering
are
to
the
is
influence
but their
in
undivided
the
rightsof sovereignity,
the
first sightto be
at
seems
states
in
cases
; in
enemy
In this division of
Union
as
appear
those
national.
styledexclusively
I have
which
has
the whole
its
the
a
to
and
sovereignty,
the
traditions,
longtime
give
customs, and
at variance
degree
adopts a
of
When
with their
influence
a
number
to
418
consent
it is reduced
until
act
to
with
is armed
peculiarlyrequiresthe
It is easy
subsist.
with
realize
long
as
free consent
this
to control
view
from
the
to
effective.
the Union
it is not
and
hitherto shown
that
in
if the
whenever
immense
an
Jefferson
to
without
tunity
in
to
of the states
more
in
strugglewith
be
may
confidently
strugglewould
to
be
is offered to
E"
ience has
je
anythingwith
demanded
of the Union
; and
act, it
the
that
left to
was
standing
conquer
peace
army
country would
the
be in
northern
to
so
of
many
the
Lafayette,
take
is
not
no
of
war
four
bodies
affords
the
each
other
over
the
If the
by
face
sur-
Union
confederate
states
that
independence.
in the
inanimate
government
resistance,and
of
"
Union
the
States
positionvery analogous to
war
states
General
like
of the
wilderness.
of
allegiance
render
United
disseminated
herent
strengthin-
any
separatedfrom
is still half
it would
of the
Union,
had
of the
populationis
to enforce
letter
profound
t The
the
the time
at
the conduct
attached
established
means
or
refused
distinctly
has
country which
England
says
obstacles
; and
to undertake
See
such
invariablysucceeded
has
territory
; they are
by militarymeans,
"
united ;
ment
govern-
yield.
to
has
state
government
of that
great distances
of
states
fits the
steady resistance
as
the physicalsituation
iteelf,
exercise
were
the
thought fit.*
even
of
one
such
it will be found
separate government
cover
no
to engage
were
often
resolution,it
and
perseverance
the
by
probable that
As
federal government,
But
it to
exists,its authority
the
at
undertaken.
seriously
it
more
enable
remaining
surmount
it was
but
offer,
to
sovereigntyof
predicted;
as
easilyto
possibleseparationof
do
of
cautions
pre-
Union.
If the
that
it
that
enable
to
constitution
The
individuals,and
the
objectis
its
preliminaryconsideration
be inclined
theymay
with
if
nation,and
governed to
determination
their
facility
as
of the
perceivethat
to
the
the
it,naturally
weak,
so
founded
who
of those
as
provincial
government
government is,therefore,notwithstandingthe
federal
The
and,
authorityof
the
first
At
represents a singlestate.
congress
to
extremity.
it is the
last
the
to
of
to
"During
1812.
the
eastern
that
were
war,"
only-
livingmen."
pretext
for
standing
prepared to profitby
sovereign power
states
army
favourable
by surprise.
; and
oppor-
419
However
the
from
strong a government
of
consequences
of
voluntary agreement
have
forfeited their
not
condition of
the
its
withdraw
to
the
states
the
have
by right. In
order
which
resistance
the
it would
subjects,
be
the
If it be
of
others.
not
derived
If
of
one
the
the
the
then
the
from
be done
will consider
the
its
the
in the
in the
the
the
province
Germanic
Union, and
have
the
of
obedience
federal
to, the
ment
govern-
distribution of those
own
of
name
will have
acts
other
in
the
the
Holland
states
to
as
be
subjectprovinces,
respected under
Great
things
but
federal government,
exist.*
to
of
name
the
In both
state
in
these
confederation
natural
the
the
and
comes
bethe
confederations.
in the
Confederation, have
the
of
possession
the Union.
ceased
it abandons
more
employed
exclusive
supremacy
existingUnion
of
acquired a preponderance
of
sovereignty
of
acknowledged principles
Thus
by
equal advantagesfrom
unequal
have
take
which
power
the
states
of the
stronger, the
united
are
enforcingthe
to derive
it to
cause
name
In America
in
justalluded
case
enable
that government
reality
cases,
ly
frequent-
states.
to
it will
borrowed
may
the
it
authority,
and
has
be
exclusively
enjoy the principal
in order
confederate
sufficiently
great
central
Union, as
which
states
government
its power
derive
benefits among
should
in
; and
would
of the
quer
con-
of its
one
of them
more
or
whose
confederations
their union
force
the
from
form
States
would
government
then
be exertinga force
government would
but from
a
itself,
principlecontrary to its nature.
But
the
chose
confederations.
which
or
central
the
support
to
difficult to
be
it by any
to
or
one
the
among
some
is
union, it
that
to
are
union,
of
advantages
historyof
that
supposed
federal tie,there
that
the
reduced
government easilyto
offered
be
may
in the existence
in the
case
been
either by
directly,
federal
the
necessary
interested
especially
been
enable
to
as
by
of the states
one
federal
the
and
maintainingits claims
of
means
no
formed
was
compact, it would
admitted
once
they
have
people.If
the
easilyescape
and, in unitingtogether,
they
same
from
name
Union
The
nor
nationality,
and
one
it has
which
principle
its constitution.
of
the foundation
be, it cannot
may
federal
is
advantageousto
republic of
the
sometimes
authority to
Countries, and
Low
put
themselves
their
own
in the
advantage.
the
peror
em-
place of
420
but it is not
to
indispensable
break
might
tie without
federal
the
the
others, althoughtheir
the
existence
dependant
the
on
would
prosperity
own
present
make
great personalsacrifices
other
there
is
do
They certainly
councils, but
no
It appears
to
be
hope
can
or
would
will
continue
to
the
long
as
of
members
inquirewhether
but
capableof separating,
remarks
[The
within
from
the
work,
of
be
without
The
the
laws
tariff.
the
result of
its laws
And
was
when
that
triumphant.
the necessary
question
less successful
opinions which
for
that controversy
controversy
written
in which
There
possiblyarise
States, but
being
have
the
remain
opinion
in
must
decide
must
the
of such
general
state
to
ance,
resist-
overcome
remain, and
enforce
to
government
and
the
of the
were
aid in the
be invoked
South
Carolina
published,he
not
great reluctance
and
to
and
a
and
ing
adopt-
bring every
le?al
before
finallyadopted, and
of
learned
in
controversy,
advantages
respecting
had
of the Union
supremacy
result of deliberation
some
of this
postages
must
authorities
state
the customs,
out
they
arisen
the
in force
and
sit,and
doubtless
was
to collect
measures
that could
of the United
if the
citizens
controversy,
edition
tain
re-
name
very
affectingthe
were
to
If their
Union
they
united.
its
from
editor
must
are
government
American
must
ject
ob-
our
withdraw
to
the customs
of the whole
the
"
the
by
States
been
If this
to remain
choose
an
States
congress;
has
as
of the
commencement
dissent
remain
results must
the
pass
interpose,and
probably formed
author
may
United
pose
com-
Union
existing
the federal
through
individuals.
upon
the
there
as
them, these
of
them;
the
choose
that
which
states
confederation.
of
that
the
they will
of the United
of the
militarypower
as
to
not
repealed by
must
long
long
act
arm
the
at
laws
to
courts
executive
So
any
; the courts
submitted
state
expression of
state, until
collected
the
so
the
the author.
causes
it.
Union
rest,
prevent it;and
to
as
states
whether
bition
am-
the Union
the
contract," ought
revolted
the
the
over
portion of
other
the
its
subjects.
they attempt,
only last
the
On
Union.
existing
domineer
to
its
as
the
be
same
indeed
is not
have
that if any
unquestionable,
to
able, nor
it choose
them
the
none
hitherto,to
of
wholly
are
it.
maintenance
the
its inferiors
me
seriouslydesired
not
of
as
seems,
all exercise
not
one
them
treat
to
or
in
interested
much
which
state
no
As
of them
maintain
to
of
lessened.
states
constitution,they would
disposed to
hand,
the
of
none
be
them
of
welfare
compromising the
happinessof
the
and
Several
of tbem.
one
any
of
were
the
ciary
judi-
not
necessity.
permanent
the
Out
character,
421
laws
legislationwith
the
produced by
There
required.
it
defects
were
in the
regulating the
of
manner
of the United
of
or
Those
is
the author
emphatically and universallytrue, than when
of the general government
through the ary,
operate
judici-
more
now
wrote,
individual
upon
citizens,and
the various
Among
useful to the
Union
evident
their
alone upon
which
strength,
with
their
to
were
would
be
then
established ; the
imaginaryboundary lines
would
vast
At
standing armies
no
dissolved,all
were
have
present they
required.
to
maintain,no
these
burdensome
Americans
The
of
the maintenance
their Union.
discover
to
impossible
present tempt
any
sort
portionof
the
be
divided
of
very
the
material
Union
to
by
fined
con-
hinderances
for
of
that
ion.
domin-
consequently
levy.
to
be
whole
fear, and
If the
might
measures
On
of
to
taxes
then
are
custom-houses
allotted to them
invasion
no
exploringthe
has
Providence
which
continent
from
Americans
the
prevent
than
multitude
bours
neigh-
degreeof
by remaining
; the courses
by
the
certain
would
valleys
it were,
as
Notwithstanding
system of inland
existing
peculiarly
them
requirea
otherwise
states
territory.
own
the
are,
they trade.
retain
Editor.]
are
makes
commerce
they are
only diminish the strengthwhich
toward
foreignnations,but they would soon
upon
render
Americans
Americans
If the
other.
to each
the
which
cannot
to
American
"
causes
principal
two
continent,their
they
tend
Although
the
isolation,
their apparent
united
Americans,
nations
all the
of
the states.
upon
which
reasons
observer.
to the
not
Union
long be
ere
powerfullyinterested
other
hand, it
interest which
separate
from
in
is almost
might
the
at
other
states.
When
cast
we
the chain
to
the
to
of the
we
mutual
ocean,
I." Ll
But
the map
of the United
States,we
crossingnearly one
ceive
per-
the northeast
thousand
miles of
led to
the
one
intercourse of men,
different states.
Vol.
are
raise,between
of the Atlantic
the
eyes upon
southwest,
country ; and
was
our
the
and
average
natural
form
the
height of
barriers
which
necessary
the
break
limits of
Alleganiesdoes
422
exceed
not
within
Beside
the
Hudson,
valleyof
them
westward, and
frontier
the
to
comprise
them
west
the
to
as
The
covers
five times
regionswhich
of
The
Anglo-American republicshas
then
See
f
of
See
Darby's
America,
[The
the
United
the
discrepance
author, and
norih
square
by
as
to
the
of
the
yet acquired
the
unityof
United
States
the
equal
limits the
ties
quali-
of the
rise to doubts
distinction must
to
different
the
to
as
trary
; con-
provinces of
vast
of
an
of
area
state.
by
trary
con-
favourable
be
the government
the
divided
not
territory
may
form
country,
be made
to
said
are
is about
territory
occupiedby
regionsare
vast
of
United
the
of
inhabitants,
Lea's
Geography
miles.
2,076,400 square
"
Note.]
stated
that
Atlas,
this country,
latitude,and from
miles."
"
Darby's estimate
between
comprehensive
claimed
of
View
much
not
produce
to
prejudicial
these
extent
of the
View
Darby's
Translator's
by
of
prosperity
; for
serve
even
as
these
given
in open
most
if the inhabitants
their
the
arise in the
terminate
interests,the
have
extent
Here
interests sometimes
But
vast
of the Union.
country is
serving
twenty-fourstates
Within
France.
the
the
not
miles,f which
square
extremelyvarious.
of
the
temperature, and
often
far from
so
the extent
empire,which
turn
inhabited
now
are
extend
are
maintenance
to
seem
mountains, they
they do
borders, and
1,002,600
of the soil,the
country,*
man.
occupied by
states,
of
the
the
the line.
three
surface
ocean,
their
of
east
the
of
rank
the
within
through
Alleganiesare
New
sides.
upon
of
tract
would
nations,that
states.
now
territory
Union, and
to
the
Anglo-Americans ;
borders
which
to
they
several
quitthis
streams
passage
boundary to separate
natural
access
the
wind
4,000
barrier
they
as
above
from
which
district,
open
the
through
and
easy
the
as
an
No
by
and
These
Mississippi.
their way
an
are
is not
which
spaciousvalleys,
of easy
Susquehannah,
the
the
the
rivers that
the principal
make
open
and
passes,
in
Alleganies,
the
greatestelevation
summits,
their
which,
beyond
; their
2,500 feet
American
the
67"
by
a
the
work
translator,is
to
125"
Editor.]
west
United
easily accounted
not
United
of the
area
generally of great
territory of the
49'
of the
accuracy,
States
longitude,over
States
for.
it is said
extends
from
area
of about
an
given
In
ford's
Brad-
that
25J
to
"as
54"
2,200,000
423
terchangeof
their value
the
different
discover
to
easy
The
other.
different
southern
states
are
west, of wheat
is the
rendered
the
the
Union
south
north.
The
and
them
protect
but
of
the
ports
sugar
west,
of
produce
and
the
of
of
; for if
the
of
and
of
the
the
Europe
material
in
budget does
interests which
of
prosperity
the
yond
part exported be-
fleet
by
the
of
therefore
need
to
sels,
ves-
no
expenses
blockade
the
would
Virginia,and
come
bethe
?
Mississippi
the
contribute
to
common
terested
in-
Union,
have
to
were
in
likewise
west
valley of
are
nish
fur-
to
terested
indirectly
what
Mississippi,
the
upon
are
tobacco
the
and
continue
They
the
and
is
north
prosperity
willingsubsidyto defraythe
Carolinas,the
federal
The
and
still more
the
ducers
pro-
the world
cargoes
powerful
south
fleets of
grow
of
they may
and
globe to
south
the
rest
north.
which
cotton
Every portionof
between
to
confederation
consequentlystand
west
the
the
American
of
The
efficaciously.
refuse
of
largeas possible.
Union,
south
maintenance
the south
maintenance
the
all,
to
Anglo-Americans
produce
on
resources
of
and
the
south
they cannot
navy
the
maintainingthe
that
several districts.
the number
as
wealth
opened
are
the
and
of
sources
preservationof
the
north
commercial
in
the
the
hand, and
one
is therefore
the
; the
seas
the
that
materials
south
the
on
and
in the
of
in
remain
may
; the north
raw
The
order
; in
of
bringsback
in
condition,
consumers
of the
the other
of
and
consist of
crops
the
the most
west
world,
time
same
the
sources
the
at
are
different
these
exclusively
south
sugar
are
evidentlyinterested
in its present
and
which
the
almost
tile
hos-
are
commercial
peculiarly
west
equallyadvantageousto
is
Union,
of
these
by
means
north, which
all parts of
the
maize
and
In
which
any
are
more
of the
states
The
increases
states
and manufacturing.
agricultural
and
soil,and
unacquainted with
am
the northern
:
agricultural
and manufacturing: the
but union
the
their consumption.
by facilitating
It is indeed
to
productions of
to the
all the
federate
con-
states.
Independentlyof
of the Union
derive
this commercial
the
utility,
south
advantagesfrom
great political
and
the west
their connexion
424
with
a
the north.
south
The
is
population which
The
traditions of
the
The
inhabitants
Union
in
blacks
; and
from
in the
with
of
maintenance
connectinglink
that
between
Mexico.
The
The
support
the
as
it
shut up
desire the
but
cannot
is,the
now
the
and
be excluded
to
globe,and
remain,
body
vast
not
the
north
to
to
World.
protection againstthe
of
rest
Union, in order
the
induced
are
of its
the
America.
central
of
the inhabitants
wilds
gulfof
rise
territory
and
themselves
free communication
the
to
south, then,
avail
to
parts of
remoter
Alleganies,and
onward
Europe
the
of
order
them
formidable
intersect their
cut
consequentlyentirely
are
from
in the
or
population;
still more
lie in the
Rocky mountains
which
bears
Mississippi,
states
slave
enormous
of the west
in the
western
an
states
and
singlevalley;
contains
world.
temporal interests
The
connected
then, intimately
opinions and
those
immaterial
interests of
attachment
which
attach
much
importance
its sway
United
States
results from
exist when
thingsin
the
the
termed
the
certain
interest,and
upon
of the
Nor
intention
A
of maintaining
government
of citizens,far less
the
do I
Americans, when
their forefathers.
of
relyupon
not
obliterate.
may
language
consent
multitude, than
by
by
that
the
stinctive
in-
men
head
extent,
constitute
and
great number
pointof
same
many
observer
this
who
the
of
when
same
; when
the
Societycan
a
great number
they hold
same
laws.
consider
to
impressions
examines
social
men
view
and
subjects,
thoughtsand
States upon
the
I do
is founded
great number
that
same
upon
The
to
admit
they obey
be
specting
re-
that
I confess
adopted by
over
may
true
involuntaryagreement, which
and resemblances
of opinion.
of feelings
similarity
and,
never
to
talk
dailyconversation,the
rational
voluntaryand
same
their
federal system
retains
the
the
change
they manifest,in
the
which
are,
men.
to
Union
the
assertion holds
same
sentiments
calculatingpatriotismwhich
that
will
of
inhabitants
The
the
; and
parts of
the
occurrences
same
only
of
ions
opinsuggest
their minds.
of the United
426
Anglo-Americans
The
common
the inhabitants
convince
been
spared to
they
constitute
together by
succeed, while
present, their
the
those of other
believingthemselves
from
remote
the
United
those
States
free
that
people.
democratic
own
countries
their
overweening opinionof
an
of
only religious,
enlightened,and
the
very
united
common
a
only
not
are
tions
institu-
fail ; hence
ceive
they con-
not
race
of mankind.
dangerswhich
The
of
diversity
in the
of
territory
vast
United
States
British
the
settler of the
settler of the
In
north.
the interests of
has rendered
part ; but
of another
Europe
slaveryhas
by
not
upon
this
and
slave
is
influence
who
servant
everythingwithout
he
never
so
poor
the character
obeyed
without
character
and
ardent
and
to
of
the habits
of
in
in his childhood
to
with
of
sort
he
His
succeed
upon
is
even
who
The
submits
to
assassinate,but
families
no
are
southern
life is,that
is that of
contracts
tends, then,
hasty man
south
states
from
dictatorship
acquiresin
education
cised
exer-
manners.
there
domestic
the firsthabit he
and
supercilious
he
their
citizen of the
The
of the northern
;
in the
sometimes
may
his desires,impatientof
American
slaveryhas
Americans
In the south
master.
resistance.
if he cannot
The
case
those
changed
remonstrates, and
slaves.
is invested
command,
the
and
which
equallyextends
to those
contrary
contrary
tween
be-
slavery
this to be the
remarked
complaint. He
to have
not
of the Union
born
of the Union
British
that
never
withstands, his
as
of
of the south.
same
a
the
especially
more
it is generally
believed
alreadyexplainedthe influence
of the
the commercial
ability
I have
issue
the
part
acters
char-
differences
striking
very
southern
means
climate,and
created
all the
states, and
one
no
originate
inhabit
who
men
almost
are
do not
The
graduallyintroduced
have
slavery,
Union
opinions;
Americans.
the
the
of
or
common
of
interests
passionsof
and
the American
threaten
to
he
is
being
give him
irascible,
violent,
obstacles,but
couraged
easilydis-
states
unattended
is surrounded
by
by
free servants
no
slaves
; and
is
427
usuallyobligedto providefor
the world
enter
he
learns
soon
he
and
knows
he
fellow-creatures,is
their
win
to
of
authority;
force ;
of his
He
therefore
and
act,
to
side
every
him, by
favour.
tolerant,slow
patient,reflecting,
on
withstand
who
means
him
he
does
sooner
limit of his
natural
those
the surest
that
assails
necessity
of
subdue
to
No
wants.
own
exactly the
to know
expects
never
idea
the
than
his
becomes
perseveringin
his
designs.
In
southern
the
material
and
their
definite
of
cares
luxury,and
nothingobligeshim
has
no
not
even
attempt
the
would
what
the
by
taught
from
all the
pleasuresof
less
and
numerous
mankind
of
of
source
The
each
to
he
as
does
the
dailylife which
south.
They
place comfort
The
are
above
imaginationis
ideas
the
become
practical and
more
more
exertion,it is excellently
of
turned
while
to
the best
pecuniary
contribute
to
individual
the
to
egotism is
the
anxious
to
south
more
the
seize its
frank, more
and
the
act
more
of
classes.
weaknesses, and
the
The
is
magnanimity
only
The
brilliant.
common
the characteristic
latter has
is
clever,more
more
more
of
activity,
has
generalaptitude,
middle
he
he
citizen of the
applications.The
and
intellectual,
greater degree
of
impulse ;
upon
of knowledge ;
pleasures
the
obtaininga
lucrative
more
given to
former, with
of
means
generous,
of
qualities
but knowledge :
onlyexperience,
has not
esteems
the
are
its members,
is
idleness;
generalhappiness.
nevertheless
he
of
of
the
societyis dexterouslymade
; and
grandeur,
slaveryin
of
cares
heart.
far
sole aim
well
welfare
absence
same
the
general,but
and
less
indolence, and
to
; and
or
the
advantage
the
want
precise. As prosperityis
attained;nature
of
all of
above
in
useful.
the intellect
the
extinguishedby
are
busied
not
is fond
south
populationof
combat
infancyto
life
in those
white
of
captivatingand
pleasure,and
equalityof fortunes,and
disdained
parts
more
of the
be
are
to
himself
to exert
those
he gives
occupations,
way
necessary
But
diverted
of gayety, of
renown,
wants
are
American
The
objects.
of
which
life,
imagination is
immediate
more
inhabitants
the
always supplied;
the
the
states
sense,
of
good and
formation,
inevil
dices,
preju-
of all aristocracies.
428
If two
and
to
men
certain extent
different
in
united
are
the
that
these
applicableto
Slavery then
will
societyof
does
which
1790
members.
four
millions
in
and
of such
Changes
who
of wealth, and
each
to
the
other
force
of
; and
settlers who
The
Mississippiare, then,
inhabit the
who
alreadyexercise
at the
to
government
govern
1790,
the
500,000
"
will
the
safetyis
from
do.
1830
coast
danger.
plunge
to
ocean
cans
Ameri-
The
number.
into the
impatientof restraint,greedy
in the
from
the
in which
states
unknown
deserts,they are
their
The
excesses.
empire
moralityis still
of
more
of
the
less.
power-
constantlypeoplingthe valleyof
every
of the commonwealth
to
the
the
cans
Ameri-
Nevertheless, they
the chances
are
then
dependant
before
of each
; and
they arrive
learned
they have
of them
indeed
as
of the
is
much
of
of the duration
their
upon
the American
each
inhabitants,!
of 1790
assume
forty
millions.*
of its members,
wisdom
the
Atlantic
; that
populous of
most
Census
t This
of
space
themselves.f
the greater
parties,
for their
nearlyfour
to
societyof individuals,derives
The
consists of twenty-
neither traditions,
familyfeeling,nor
are
in
now
the
in
contract
nearly thirteen
placewithout some
expelled
have
them
among
as
to check
example
is feeble
laws
to
they arrive
they
federal
tripledin
adventurers
When
its
the
their limited
frequentlymen
born.
they were
well
of the
coasts
is
in
directly
amounted
take
duration
wilderness,are
western
than
weakness, and
quit the
remark
same
Union
to
Union
; the
magnitude cannot
societyof nations, as
their individual
assent
it amounted
principalchanges of
its
The
agree.
is
manners.
more
1830
characters,
styleof civilization,it
populationwhich
had
1790,
interests,
same
different
the American
their
gave
The
in
years ;
its
thirteen in number
were
not
attack
not
the
nations.
in
but indirectly
interests,
states
different
men
have
but
opinions,
same
and
acquirements,
probable
The
who
society,
the
of the contract
union.
republicsdid
felt its
contracting
When,
in
contain
not
as
insignificance
own
3,929,328.
12,S56,165.
only a temporary
stabilityand
Atlantic
danger.
have
regularityin the
west,
ocean.
% Pennsylvania contained
431,373
inhabitants
in 1790.
doubt
no
as
that
it has
in time
already
done
society
upon
429
this
independentpeople,and
an
authoritymore
federal
the
like the
reckons,
states
and
of
covers
France,*
to
longer regardsthat
continues
in the federal
is diminished
states
their
as
is able
country in which
towns
almost
to year
from
Since
year
has
inhabitants
are
of time
the
millions
of
admit
that
I suppose
the
on
of
there
The
check
this
f If
terests
in-
; but
future,in
the
day,
to
the
and
states
millions
Union
; but
millions of
before
the
of the
than
more
hostile interests ;
no
equallyinterested
federal
fortystates.f
opinion,that
fortydistinct
and
men,
by
into
still of
am
territories and
covered
all
are
years ; and
that
have
men
perceive
hundred
divided
of
years.
of the
will be
States
of
number
increase
progressive
believe
elapsed,I
of New
state
in the
have
York
in the
where
nations
government
equally
un-
only
can
until hu-
of man,
perfectibility
is about
This
Geography, p. 142.
to double
population continues
the
last
will
be
hundred
two
still be the
may
found
be
the
over
which
constitute
would
be far below
of
England,
for that
to
the
46,000
miles.
square
be
twenty-two
every
of
number
inhabitants
1874, forty-eightmillions
even
if the
lands
on
the
this number
of
years,
in the
; and
See
"
Carey
The
of the
which
country,
is
1,457 ; and
notwithstanding
even
its lakes
be below
and
in
the
the
already
three
for
1852,
of
seminated
dis-
league, this
the square
contains
men
pied
occu-
dependancies,
square
population
mountains,
is
millions
hundred
and
it would
done
States
1S96, ninety-sixmillions.
ains
slope of the Rocky mount-
territorywhich
One
it has
in
western
inhabitants.
as
United
twenty-four states,
to the
Union, would give only 762 inhabitants
the mean
which
is
of
population
France,
1,063 to
surface
the
square
; in
case
to
easily contain
can
the
years,
millions
twenty
should
or
the
American
Lea's
the
the next
of the
area
derance
prepon-
variance
colonies,the
likelyto
faith I may
Whatever
at
it
as
accident.
fortunate
day
British
the
strong,the continuance
be
at
present
changes of
from
inhabitants,and
hundred
are
tinue
con-
and,
aims
not
are
twenty-two
United
of the
maintenance
ter
quar-
hundred
these
it no
prosperity,
At
every
has
dependanciesof
hundred
Union
founded
are
Anglo-American populationfor
that space
increases.
the
to
probable unanimity of
doubled
about
which
causes
no
number
first settlement
the
The
to
its
compact, it soon
assemblies.
different parts of
of the
who
federal
the
belong to
to
surface
its existence
to
necessary
of inhabitants,
althoughit may
advantageousto
as
as
millions
two
and
strength:
own
body
of the confederate
territory
equal in
of
Union
the
support
compliance with
one
York,
of New
state
it feels its
when
But
easy.
extent
an
feelingrendered
league
of Switzerland,
783
tants
inhabi-
430
is altered,and
nature
man
to believe
of
in the duration
equal to
half of
one
them
between
struggles,
and
its internal
positionof
Mexico
gulfof
the
latitude,a distance
flies.
changes
from
extends
of
than
more
line ; sometimes
this immense
is
the
47th
hundred
that
year
seventeen
miles
such
as
along the
whole
unexpectedlyencountered,
column
This
onward.
event
driven
onward
soon
the
by
In
of
cing
advanfall back
they proceed
the
solemnityof
European
tial
providen-
risingunabatedly,and daily
men
towns
conqueringsettlers,
there
1790
only
were
are
built,and
few
thousand
; and
pioneerssprinkledalong the valleysof the Mississippi
present day these valleyscontain as many inhabitants as were
found
Union
in the whole
taken
have
and
the
in 1790.
of the
place,that
delegatesof
obligedto perform
Their
Union
; but
it now
the
stands
such
at
remote
most
at the
to be
population amounts
city of Washington
The
centre
nation
of God.
hand
founded.
progress
has the
The
extremities
reunited
of
cles,
Obsta-
Indian
an
been
distance
mean
of
more
It has
with.
; its two
continuous
whole
boundary.*
met
they are
as
deluge of
this firstline of
states
vast
while
Rocky mountains,
is like
; it
Within
gradualand
the
toward
race
as
sometimes
are
halts for
then
themselves, and
upon
a lake, or
unproductivedistrict,
an
degree of
the
waste.
this vast
of
Superior
its limits,but
calculated
the
along
the
every
Lake
the 30th
to
fallingwithin
its increase,
place in
take
from
States winds
advance
tivity
independentac-
exposed by
which
territory
all rivalry,
ambition,
distance
twelve
The
Union
strength. The
to
designs.
same
the
the continual
arises from
over
to direct their
of the
which
greatest perilto
the
; to avoid
and
accomplishment
to the
But
in extent
Europe
shall refuse
is called upon
which
government
togetherfortydifferent peoples,disseminated
hold
to
wholly transformed,I
men
one
western
founded
was
are
the
in
changes
ties
extremi-
of the
states
that from
journey as long as
to
are
Vienna
ready
alto
Paris.J
"
See
LegislativeDocuments,
t 3,672,317 ;
X
is
The
census
distance
1,019 miles.
from
20th
congress,
No.
117, p. 105.
1830.
Jefferson,the
(American
Almanac,
capital of
the
1831, p. 48.)
state
of
Missouri, to Washington
431
fortune,but
borne
are
of
they do
course
proportion. In
same
the
the
at the
onward
of the
far
spaciousroads
of the
which
harbours
water
exist among
of the
branches
the
Atlantic
ocean,
obstructed
are
lagunes,afford
these
commercial
fewer
of
part
of
form
to vessels
the mouth
to
In this
flat.
and
in the
of the
the
the
; and
much
Union
few
shallower
advantages than
north.
first natural
proceeding from
which
prosper
detached
Potomac
rivers
much
and
path of
Union
as
the
from
sandy
in the
accessible
constantly
are
all the
vessels, and
to
This
is
coast
of almost
mouths
those
But
greatest burden.
the
Mississippi,
the
ports, which
and
time
all increase
not
north
same
the
is abolished
is united
inferiority
of
cause
laws.
We
have
that
already seen
cause
slavery,
pointed out
another
to
the
upon
the
of
prosperity
I have
planter
himself.
The
and
is therefore
north
manufacture
rapid increase
of
situate
states
half-peopled.
Most
districts cannot
The
the
olinas,and
In
the
as
17,322
to
the
four
is
while
of the
area
thirtieth part of
theirs.
the
class
of the
population.
of
slaves, and
as
well
as
white
in the
which
it is very
states
the
area
four
middle
they might
touch.
the
as
But
and
of
the
its
I have
quoted
of
state
of the
south
the
population
the
states
in
; and
United
The
between
of
area
is
the
setts
Massachu-
inhabitants
miles, and
forms
is five times
population
Slavery
ways
of
state
610,014
to
is
session,
shipping
much
as
210,000 square
different
alone
2d
congress,
times
of Massachusetts
its
tuns.
Massachusetts
21st
amounts
Car-
two
only 5,243
to
of
three
States.)
several
exists
Virginia,the
to
state
has
Massachusetts
Nevertheless
their
only
one
smaller
to
prejudicial
by diminishing
the
the
from
meeting with
as
by preventing them
Sailors
from the lowest
taken
are
usually
they require.
these
lowest ranks
in the southern
states
are
composed
whites, and
difficult
crew,
the
of
the
of sailors
of
these
the western
which
states), amounted
Legislative Documents,
the
of
belonging
vessels
the
difference
state
other
of
prosperity
spiritof enterprise among
ranks
of
commercial
numerous
great
; and
"
(See
Thus
area
already
are
owner
The
to their exertions.
the
north
southern
states.
four
show
to
the
ocean
an
more
its borders.
emigrantsas
many
merchant-vessels
miles, and
square
population 3,047,767.
than
the
abovementioned
only 7,335
the
tuns.
of
that
tunnage
Thus
140, p. 244.)
and
four
(the
so
by
of all the
the
year
amounted
No.
south
Georgia
same
is held
will suffice
statements
of the
within
Atlantic
the
land
receive
boundless
In
of the
of
is the
of Avhich
of wealth
shores
therefore
following
commerce
the
in commerce*
both
south
consequence
population and
upon
states, where
natural
; the
the
superiorto
to
employ
apprehensions
ocean,
or
of
them
would
their
at
sea.
They
are
unable
always be entertained
escaping
in the
foreign
of
to
serve
their
countries
tinying
mu-
at
432
valleyof
Atlantic
This
ocean.
drive
to
is
Mississippi
the
westward
demonstrated
by figures.It
populationof
all the
of
States
has
the
total of
sum
in
tripled
about
of
maybe rigorously
the
that
the coast
others, contributes
fact which
is found
adjacentto
fold within
thirty-one
increased
populationhas
the
all the
to
"
in the recent
But
fortyyears.
United
fertile than
more
added
reason,
Europeans
the
far
the
the
course
the
Mississippi,
the
same
states
space
of time.*
relative
The
positionof
displaced.Forty years
established
was
people is
of the
side of the
of the
of the
coast
and
that
fortyyears,
which
the Union
of the
centre
of
tract
compared
numbers,
the
founded
that
to
40
as
Union
populationof
the great
will
the
In
lose
few
assumed
thirty
its
of
which
states
policy,and
the
will preponderate
Mississippi
the
in
federal assemblies.
the
This
of
gravitation
constant
toward
the
census
of
which
each
the
northwest, is shown
sends
state
to
in
representatives
continued
increase
until
to
from
twenty-three:
the
year
it
that time
number
is settled
nineteen
influence
congress.
of
delegates
In
This
1790
number
it reached
in
decrease, and
to
general
afresh.f
1813, when
began
and
years, when
the
and
congress
power
ten
every
populationis made,
the
federal
Virginiahad
Darby's view
It may
of 5 per
cent.
border
that
for
; while
Thus
percent.
of the
seen
district,
as
one
the
be
state
the
States, p.
course
instance, the
that
of
of
of
state
another,
as
of the
changes, which
unequal fortunes
just been
said
61
last
is given
of the
in the
different
that in the
course
ten
Delaware,
the
cent., in the
per
same
444.
the
years
has
(lS20-'30) the
increased
territoryof Michigan,
of Ohio
of these
It has
United
in the
to
1833,
of
rank
the
the
years
direction
the
In
of
coast
11.
valleysof
the
have
its
and
fertility
government.
country will
of
to
federal
the western
on
its
by
out,
body
subsist,the basin
to
on
goes
of
north, so that in
naturally
belongsto
round
to the
environs
the
be
majoritywill unquestionably
Alleganies. If
continually
stands ; but
now
advancing inland
the future
as
is
Atlantic,in
is evidently
marked
Mississippi
extent,
or
majorityof
Washington
now
the
twenty years
the
ago
the
upon
which
the
same
National
augmented
space
]3
per
of time.
in the
has
population
proportion
increased
cent., and
The
that
250
of
general table
states.
of the
last
term
the
population
of
Virginia
434
attributable
are
states
to
other
no
are,
Union
the
of
the maintenance
being
who
threaten
to
perceivethat
the
in
representatives
which
is
and
more
and
peopled with
of
law
western
of
alarmed.
their ardent
remonstrances
association
an
them
of
their
Carolina
in
this
not
wrere
which
due
America,
If the
is
as
grow
their
and
south,
reflect upon
they threaten
while
the
to
if
and
quit
to
it
deprives
creasing
incontinually
its inclement
be
may
of
; for if
south
the
skies
styledthe garden
and
an
the
America
tariff in South
disappearwith
is
of
have
lived to
become
thirtyyears.
which
their riches ;
no
to increase
more
Carolina.
to
the
the
birth
It must
take
in the
rapidlythan
federal
known
and
infancy to
not
to
the
been
be
their
any
to
imagined,
preponderance,
convention, which
of
tionary.
revolu-
his state
see
stop is put
order
almost
powerless
lose their
that each
and
precipitate,
passing from
man,
of
on
gradual,so
course
go
to
were
of the
the
of force ;
attribute the
we
time
afterward
and
populationor
See
abuse
an
burdens
described
citizen may
same
rapidly as
they even
while
year,
its
past influence,with
have
it had
Union,
maturityin
however,
might
societyin
of
lead in the
least
which
The
assemblies
I have
changes which
thingsunder
progress
as
south, which
the
to
citizens
can
of
of
rapidlydeclining."*
generationat
wealth
and
what
to
case,
number
The
the
perceives
unequivocallyfavourable
with
them
enriches
"
the
year
listened to,
not
profits.
and
power
is not
"
1832,
the
loads
it is easy to
beings,is becoming
The
againstit
are
But
if they discover
:
suspect oppression
which
their interests,
they protest
only citizens
increasing
;
are
their
who
men
most
the
; which
that
irascible
and
remember
Union
the
states
ardent
positionand
melancholy uneasiness
to the Union
diminishingfrom
irritated and
more
their present
is
in
has
influence,and
congress
assuredlysuffer
Monroe,
losingits federal
it is
southern
interested
most
are
they would
; and
south, which
Jefferson,Madison, and
that
who
of the
tie of confederation.
the
break
those
left to themselves
from
inhabitants
The
cause.
also
lose
prosperity,
kingdom
proclaimed the
in
tion
nullifica-
435
Europe.*
But
their wealth
does
j and
of
Thus
view,
would
war
envy,
of
it.
become
inevitably
offset will
which
they
them.
What
power,
and
but
to
I think
which
causes
States
world
nent
contiescape
Riches,
future
some
their
soon
it
must
; the
time
remained
moment
the
this
any
continued
states
of the states
choose
may
of
to
to
the
Almanac,
for
all the
inquiredinto
separate
from
the
different ways
two
retire from
the compact,
than
1832, p. 162.)
that
of 9-5 per
of
cent.
any
; of
other
France
in the
;
But
and
proportion
that
of
of
Georgia
13-7
per
cent.
51-5
per
cent.
population of Russia,
only augments
European
country,
at
the
the
rate
of
7 per
cent.
; and
; that
of Carolina
(See the
which
increases
in ten
of Europe
years
in
ican
Amermore
at
the
general
the
present
of
assent
I have
principle,
however, perish in
may,
years
its population increased
congress,
in the proportion of 15 per cent.
rate
consider
to
ten
rapidiy
hasty
it cannot
so
loss
the
population
The
the
In
induce
may
of the confederate
one
feelings
upon
America
it
some
accompanies
in the
and
most
in
create
existence
Union
The
others.
North
if but
the
own.
and, startingfrom
to
of the United
fail to be theirs at
on
depends entirely
confederates
world,
of the
source
wiser
be
dominion,
as
their
extraordinaryand
possessionof
their fortune
it their
I have
take
to
cannot
upon
confederation
the
them
renown,
make
is their
the
which
greatest nations
of
the
endanger
usuallyattend
Americans
the whole
inhabit
urges
they rush
them
The
passions,than
in others,those
they would
of the
one
is the
since it tends
this
:f
own
mankind.
among
awaken
denly
sud-
they
their
to
beginning of
over-excitement
to
bours
neigh-
States
them,
; but
almost
cover
the
contemplate
alarm.
their
because
their
than
sufficient
amply
of
lost,because
feelingsand
regret, which
exultation
and
sorrow
greater
known
fortune; and
Americans
with
progress
with
of
power
the United
that
that
is
since
states
empoverished
power
kings and
threaten
mistrust,and
The
If
ever
of
prosperity
rapid increase
is
scarcelybe
dangers that
of
this
union.
of the confederate
a
their
a
to be
rapidlyas
as
in their
But
of the
the
serious
that
hurt
interests.
interests in
name
augment
think
more
maintenance
true
themselves
they are
in their
not
they
come
Thus
they believe
rate
It must
of
be
4-7
436
and
that most
of
of the remarks
which
simultaneous
central
reduced
and
prerogatives,
perish,like
the first,
by
weakening
of the federal
minor
varietyof
to such
internal
cause
of senile
may
their
all its
would
Union
the second
come
be-
would
inaptitude.The
gradual
lead
finally
tion
dissolu-
on
resume
tacit consent,
; and
tie,which
to the
produce
may
consequences
confederation
reduced
is
Union,
the
of
the authority
or
to
republics
impotenceby
sort
apply:
supposition
successively
strippedof
power,
to
this
intrenched
progressively
the united
fulfilits purpose
incompetent to
it is to
made
be
may
tendencyof
The
independence.
The
I have
the
by
sever
forcibly
so
change.
degree of
anarchy,and
check
to
were
paralyzethe nation,to
to
as
of
generalprosperity
the
the
country.
After
having investigatedthe
Anglo-Americans
Union
the
energeticor
condition
of
action, and
the
alarm.
the control
that
idea
Even
the
of
such
the
of
is
of
the
centralization
exists,are
by
the
no
Union
in
to
consider
which
inhabited
this
by
imaginary ;
and
far from
of power
federal
To
government
prove
in
is
fears ;
for, in
is
there
Americans
inferences
of
which
I confess that I
in
participating
no
do
not
alarming tendency
singlepeople;
of
fall
country.
own
while
of different confederate
great number
the hands
to
by inveighingagainst
The
power.
being composed
fears of
nations
dismayed by
popular,and
analogouscircumstances.
the
of the
their
feel,these
means
central
countries
their future
they are
in
case
or
more
rightsof sovereigntytends
affect to
feel, or
the
drawn
extend
become
upon
in most
and
individuals,
will also be
perceive that
the
look
courtingthe majority,than
encroachments
fact of
of the
few
statesmen
means
it will
whether
They perceivethat
America, centralization
surer
will
government
evidentlydisposedto
are
the
weak.
more
with
subsist,their
to
sphere
Americans
The
induce
may
to
continues
its
contract
which
causes
munities,
com-
be
inclined
am
purely
as
of
their dread
the
might
Americans
the
that
solidation
con-
the
visiblylosingstrength.
have
recourse
to
to
any
remote
437
but to
occurrences,
"which
belong to
An
circumstances
our
attentive
examination
that
us
channel.
course
which
provincialprejudices,
were
died away.
and
The
Americans
native
own
the
the
The
better
they have
post,*that great
inland
An
and
up
and
art
mindedness, and
American
be
may
He
while
of each
the
north
to
their
"
of
miles
the coast.
commodities
these
facilitiesof
the
with
contact
the
his
he
is not
there
well known
cover
from
resulting
; and
Every
type.
common
to each
the
of
territory
their
the
men
which
mail-roads.
is still
(See report
of newspapers
postage
t In the course
upon
the
rivers
existed
steamboats
of
of
ten
which
in the
alone
years,
water
United
the
in the
from
1821
the
States.
to
Union
1831, 271
valley
of
the
leave
men
; and
manners
as
they
about
they are
31,639 inhabitants,and
of
mail-roads.
already
amounted
steamboats
to
The
intersected
general postoffice,30th
whole
and
nearer
theybring with
whom
uncultivated,was
more
of
year, thousands
among
gin,
ori-
climate,their
their
and
faith,their opinions,
in resemblance
grow
Arkansas,
of
The
Mm
daily
that busycravings,
so
are
only contains
1832, the district of Michigan, which
almost
unexplored wilderness, possessed 940 miles
In
pointsof
land ; and
who
men
diminish
institutions,
enlightenedthan
more
still an
other.
established
into
they
intermingle,
differences
; the
their
to
nearer
the Americans
other
and
are
of
each
States.
But
them
natives
the
as
United
the
which
; and
constantlyurging
are
the
the
now
intercourse,
to
restless
populationsof
province in France, in
of
the
crosses
And
bringing him
have
each
with
have
the different
pelf,which
of
love
fellow-citizens.
other
steamboats
those
added
of
connected
intimately
more
acquainted
number
less exclusive
of intellectual
between
for
its power,
attached
become
become
exist
existed
vast
down
nature
have
; and
of communication
means
now
time
that
is become
instrument
reaches
has
at firsthostile to
state
United
rections
flowing in contrary di-
Union
of
in the
on
oppositetendencies
patriotic
feelingwhich
to his
myself observed,and
going
two
The
in the
forty-five
years,
is
distinct currents
two
same
what
of
I have
time.
own
which
to
is
tory
terri-
by 1,938
November,
1833.)
254,796 dollars.
have
Mississippi alone.
(See LegislativeDocuments,
No.
been
In
ed
launch-
1S29, 259
140, p. 274.)
438
their
to
the
south
is
of the north
into
union
the
forms
one
the
day
be
assimilated.
which
began
in 1789.
the
destroyedthe independenceof
confederates
monarchical
to
rendered
confederation
has
in power.
and
so
Nevertheless,a
States
federal power
of this
is
but it
was
with
case
internal
the
the
to
; and
the
Union
singleand
policyby
states
and
impelledby
all
a
than
not
the
the
obstacles
of
the United
and
which
much
animosity;
the
is
assert
federal
usuallythe
braced
of the
interpretation
But
to
federal
stitution
conereignity
sov-
in its
attain
foreignand
this
point
itself.
distinct
nature
their
the
its
respects,the appearance
propensityto
ceeded
suc-
imperiouswant.
as
authority,
people,directed
whatever
causes
gated,
promul-
wras
it is now,
several
destroyedthe
that the
us
Union,
to repress,
singlegovernment.
communities, of
secret
; but
enemies
offered,in
of 1789
than
undivided
constitution had
;
not
explain the
it satisfied an
of its
extend, rather
The
which
struggle.At
seemed
the
historyof
dread
attacked
maximum
government
strengthby
of
much
more
the
reached
has
powerful at
so
readilyconvince
anarchy ;
to
prey
confusion,excited
soon
that
constitution
the
When
not
is it difficult to
nor
was
Union
largerones
are
of the
will
fo"'ty-five
years,
phenomenon.
this
it has not
numerous.
declining
;
the nation
the citizens
; and
careful examination
swept away
in wealth,
population,
Union
in 1789
they were
as
in
convinced
of the American
not
are
therefore
am
the continuance
to
increase
subjectedthe
not
the
the
dependant upon
to
has
oppressive
;
; it has
states
are
Americans
of
imaginations
become
which
opinions,gradually
institutions ; and
continued
the
zation
civili-
states
the
time
of
the
is not
of
their
course
haunted
federal power
The
in
ent
differ-
The
confederate
the
exist
north
standard,to
common
unite
to
:
bugbear thoughtswhich
the
character.
increasingmanufactures
the
the
to
be
emigrationof
national
one
ties which
commercial
strengthenedby
and
continual
to
appears
will
nation
the whole
favourable
peculiarly
provincialcharacters
The
This
advantage.
own
of
of
sovereignty
they may
be,
the
are
independence. This
439
villageforms
every
affairs
with
As
its rank
Americans
when
No
had
delivered
up
powerful government
once
and
generalprosperity,
; but
Union
the
it irksome.
states
desired to
they
as
tendency to independence.
every
day
easilyadmitted
more
creatingorder
As
soon
as
and
peace.
this
tendency
the
externally,
the
of
people,began
the
the
in
were
the
more
who
parties,
the
which
power
was
an
by
to be
that
it was
fested
mani-
passionsof
the
advantage.
was
so
decline,while
live
tual
ac-
confederation
rarelyapplied;
its own
has
attempted to
whenever
has been
the
lists with
The
position
exceedinglycritical.
popular favour
time
; and
for, that
the
Union, and
constitution
forward, the
obligedto recede, as
the
of the
interpretation
called
opposed to
that
been
invariably
enter
an
From
of the
has
interpretation
invested
favourable
to
Its
ed
they obtainto
government
often
as
of the states.
government
terms
the
Union
The
encouraged
detail there
and
became
they
general principle
of
principle
own
gave
When
necessary,
public opinionbegan
then
possessionof
of
The
it to their
federal government
enemies
of
leaders of
to work
be
Union
action
minor
brought about
oppressed
inclinations.
them.
among
inclined to abandon
not
the
made
ordinaryhabits,and
The
were
render
adopted,but
was
their
to
fixed
patriotism
which
cares
longer appeared to
no
to think
began
more
the
without
the
and
energy
from
by
attributable ; and
was
it,disappearedfrom
they easilyreturned
than
themselves
a
they
were
to brave
frontiers,
which
prosperity
it
passed,the
was
them
enabled
sooner
them,
danger
sarily
neces-
free exercise
to
which
to
cause
to its
succeeded
was
this very
was
be,
America
authority,
returned
; confusion
favourable
was
they may
its
nations,peace
restored
was
forgetthe
the
once
which
the
federal
the
to
they originated.
consolidated
enterprise. It
of industrious
the
causes
among
thingswhich
of
state
successful
in which
its own
to conduct
effort to submit
an
however
efforts,
the
publiccredit
and
republicaccustomed
federal government
the
resumed
in
the states
cost
all
; and
subside
sort of
It therefore
supremacy
decided
stillmore
propensityis
of
it has
And
federal constitution
most
been
frequently
the states.
with
the
right
440
p
providingfor
of
that
other
no
was
authority
at
of
their
portionof
of patronage within
which
influence
of
opposed
central government
acknowledged
light. As
long
the
civilized settlers,
Indian
an
tribe
Indians
the
to the
Some
federal
the
latter then
all the
confederation
at
See
letter of
this
in the
the
would
a
as
the
soon
of
rights
the
soon
nised
recog-
treaties with
gave
them
up
founded
upon
the coast
subjects
as
to
and
to
by
the
North
of cession
the
of
in
unbounded
others,and
to
boundaries, and
own
limits to the
those
federal
the
already quoted
were
neighboursto explore.
their
Thenceforward
made
was
the
upon
lay beyond
States
confines
whose
states
of the
where
regions,
to conciliate the
view
into wild
enable their
lay down
to
United
act
this
given spot.
concluded
jealouseye
which
territory
the
upon
; but
contested
central government
legislativedocuments
his
it.
retire before
fix its
had been
union,
the
influence,
rightof treating
to
not
after it had
with
large.f
president of
subjectwith
the
consented
The
agreed,with
abandon
Union
penetrated. The
future
its
to
prescribed
to the west,
indefinitely
fixed,looked
irrevocably
The
confine
of the states.*
which
ever
it soon
opposition
; and
was
rightwas
claims ; and
had
regionswhich
the
The
regarded in
legislative
tyranny
European
ambition.
dwellingupon
of the lands and
possession
of the states
usuallybeen
attempted to
Atlantic,extended
no
by
independent nations,it
as
tent
ex-
States,had
adjacentstates claimed
the natives.
over
sovereignty
these
exercise
of
magistrate
the
savages
the
formidable
border
the
both
that
tribes,which
these
as
afraid
Indian
The
United
the
pose
thus dis-
constantlybeen
then
accused
the
authority,
circle which
the
were
has
promisingexactlyto
its error,
foreignnations.
frontiers of
as
intimidated
The
with
party, which
the chief
states
degree
to their
exclusively
reserve
of the federal
was
to
Union;
could
acquirea
held
internal improvements"
the
which
confines,and
own
been
whole
they were
means,
intended
and
usurpation,
of
congress
their
democratic
increase
to the
and
territory
they
The
agents.
own
their own,
would, by this
central government
superintendthe
"
the
distinct from
power,
it had
of the
prosperity
But
cuttingof canals.
the
fit to
so
affected
which
nation ; and
government
speaking of
Cherokees,
his
the
Indians, the
correspondence
on
congress.
state
of
New
York
Georgia
was
made
as
; Virginia
ferent
example at dif-
in 17S0
this
Carolina, followed
recentlyas
1802.
442
regard
do
not
of
the
has
them
and
constant
until
is open
constitutionality
There
examples
would
author, which
the
the
United
States
the
granted by
treaty with
the
and
such
as
lands
in these
Indians
each
the United
and
Wheaton,
States
the United
The
within
right of holding
the
those
Indians.
the
case
soil,subject
the
that
the Indians
interpretationof
the
as
Indian
an
natives"
possessionof
is
"
strange
the Indian
with
the
claimed
exception of
the
right to
anomalous,
was
too
are
other
possess
and
have
case
of
lands
of treaties
complicated
the
United
the
the
hand,
ever
the
that
the
given
right
is
then,
be seen,
arise respecting
that
"
soon
as
spot, the
cent
adja-
rightsof sovereigntyover
of truth.
above
As
marked,
re-
recognisedby
the states,
author, in which
Georgia
occupied by
and
proprietorsof
when
It will
upon
and
by
States, the
the
observation
the
with
territoryloithout
questioncould
been
to
States
United
and
error
for the
claimed
the
cases
The
has
referred
certain
out
grew
and
numerous
cases
the
; 8th
S7
absolute.
dwelling
compound
Cranch,
other
occupancy,
rightof occupancy
6th
the
to
their lands, no
to fix its
independence,
On
not
in such
the constitution.
attempted
claimed
states
the
tribe
and
cupancy
oc-
volved
right de-
to
universallybeen conceded
the
ans,
Indioccupied by
ceded
are
Indian
their
residing in any
lands
on
This
See
subjectsby
Indians
States
the rights of
to
to the lands
state, does
extinguished the
to
states, is,that
tribe.
231.
has
state
right of
proprietorshipbecomes
in relation
the
to
lands,
the
England to and over
of
the
The
crown
right
established
Reports,
to
or
United
of
remained
national
on
their
of the colonies
crown
they
of such
state,
is different; the
the
the Indians
respect
of any
boundaries
our
in relation
to
the several
questioned it.
never
treaties
With
of
respective
as
right of
the boundaries
As
the
states.
John's
treaties with
States.
many
given by
That
mistake.
and
treaty which
have
corrected.
ownership, subjectonly
long
the
17th
502,884;
right of holding
our
independence
severallyand individuallyindependent,
rightsof
of the
so
by
state
ordeal, its
that
historyfurnishes
The
in which
absolute
the
was
the
by
to
the
to
passed
expounder
any
became
the boundaries
lands
to
is
States
Britain
the states
succeeded
within
this
of the states.
Great
acknowledged,
was
But
of the United
in the courts
by
or
pretended
never
there
the
states.
cessions
authentic
of the instances
some
sense
ed
assumption that the United States claimterritoryoccupied by them, inconsistent
the
upon
Indians
of the
claims
in
errors
has
of which
true
where
cases,
only
of congress
:
the
from
the
as
rightsover
some
with
are
proceeds
the Indians
to
law
question
to
to
few
very
uninterruptedpractice
the constitution,and
of
expositionsof
those
judiciaryis looked
The
government.
in
perhaps
constitution,except
been
authoritative
and
sound
as
the
Cherokees.
This
of
note.
But
in
no
possessionof lands
states
ever
occupied by
having previouslyextinguished their right by purchase.
the natives, the principle admitted
rightsof sovereigntyover
Indians, without
As
in the
state
While
to
the
United
are
and
the
States
of
is that
necessitymust
Indian
tribes
were
all persons
within
the
territorial
limits
of
of its laws.
be, subject to the jurisdiction
numerous,
and
distinct,
separate,
from
the
443
whites, and
from
possesseda
for
laws.
But
effectual
should
and
tribe.
instance
of what
both
he
the greatest
"
says,
made
was
on
to the
over
doubt
any
the
that
to
be
revenue
United
of the
cent,
per
355.
"
The
in addition
These
are
taken
bank
of
animosity.Its
; and
having
with
the
abused
present
foreseen.
See
which
ed
found-
question,or
of
evidence
any
this
statement
refers,is
doubtless
of
the greatest
and
been
half
which
had
Niles's
Register,vol. 42,
States
attacks
bank
of
of the
the
president put
violence
on
either
bank-notes
conducts
its
originally
p.
without
not
States
side,and
the bank.
them
is peculiarly
of
show
which
upon
the
Last
the
of
bill.
United
value
same
probability,
year
The
speedy fall of
The
ident
pres-
they represent,
he is
established
was
the
an
enmity ; and
expires in 1S36.
his veto
from
his election.
establishment
preciate
ap-
objectof great
to the preshostility
ident
some
thwart
to
to
one
operations.*
is nevertheless
personal
United
of
one
proclaimed their
their influence
enables
the bank
accused,
States
country derives
The
the borders
it,but the
great
in
in
author
kinds,but
stranger.
directors have
they are
the
several
the United
The
on
of
upon
therefore
of 35,000,000
cent,
roads.
as
not
was
making over
appropriated twelve
in the United
where
Philadelphia,
The
renew
making
advantageswhich
advantages are
States
to
to five per
against
lands
fact
fences,
of-
ther
Ano-
of 1S32, which
act
be cited
the
it
the
of
Instead
such
Editor.]
strikingto
with
of
which
bill.
states,
new
observation
slightest
the
at
the
to
American
bill to
Clay's land
revenue
them,
to
granted
The
Mr.
from
to
of the
squaw
president,by
this
error
tion
interposi-
law.
act
But
cannot
An
of
tribe in the
derived
States
them, and
over
by
the
by
the violence
cognizance of
proposed
republics."
western
title of the
corrected.
usually called
part
part of the
power
in the
vetoed
was
of the constitution.
interptetation
ought
of
him
but
from
the constitution
of
interpretation
given by
new
of the
of its constitutional
as
is
calls
of congress,
take
to
the declarations
cise
exer-
power
Seneca
on
mained
re-
to
of the
instance
of murder
their competency
the author
houses
Indian
an
convicted
legislatureconfirmed
general government,
passed
as
declared
courts
the
tried and
was
the
of the
who
ceased
remnants
first recorded
The
in 1821, when
was
York
The
and
the
case
of New
other.
of each
outrage
that
demanded
the miserable
protect
those
as
habits, and
bad
by
humanity
interposedto
in numbers,
diminished
enervated
became
government,
be
in such
state
tribes
these
as
them
among
any
authorities,
state
for offences
states
the
own,
of
considerations
state
of their
government
encouraged in
1816, with
in
struggle
the
bank
passed
congress
capital
a
law
is still going
may
easily be
444
the
the
as
the
and
supportedby
same
the
central
power,
United
States
always
independentof
states
that he is
the
tie ;
legislative
the conviction
by
tend
be
is the great
the
render
to
contribute
regarded
the
to
throw
over-
of the bank.
of the
bank
The
issued
the notes
obligethem
by
to
the
into cash.
similar demand,
from
meet
all claims.
But
as
It
the existence
submit
They
quantityof
with
which
him
renders
vehemence.
notes
their
They
local
that
influence
those
between
is
central
that the
mean
individuals,who,
I
assert
United
of
the
support
of
the
Union
The
celebrated
of
of the
north
America
See
2d
afford
and
has
going
on
affect
must
dent
inci-
between
in America
; between
the
directed
the
the
of
spirit
ocratic
dem-
; and
federal government
deplorablesymptom
of
bank
againstthe
numerous
of the
the
militate
which
propensities
same
displayedso
never
1812
the
tariff.*
had created
nents
oppo-
decreasing
Europe.
No.
the
30.
When
much
The
wars
weakness
of the
in
as
French
manufacturingestablishments
Union, by cuttingoff
for
principally
session,
whose
latter.
questionof
and
body,
power
attacks
federal government
the former
they assert
in America.
societyrests
points,attack
States, originatein
againstthe
that
; and
cause
the
other
on
terest
in-
of gradationand subordination.
spirit
enemies of the bank are identically
the same
independence, and
I do not
papers
news-
ocratic
the blind dem-
aristocratic
which
capital.
The
great strugglewhich
the
their
only
the bank
permanent
and
provinces and
is thus
whose
president,
and
passions,
aid
the bank
contest
in the
but
of equality
principles
upon
The
the
form
be
ultimately
must
the
and
over,
the
it to
enables
resources
salutarycontrol.
instrument,attack
rouse
fear
nothing to
this
bought
time
at any
can
impatienceto
they have
it
banks
provincial
of the
of
great number
itself
has
of its
the extent
which
banks,
provincial
convert
holds
peace
details of this
was
affair,the
concluded, and
the
lution
revo-
in the
between
the chan-
documents,
legislative
22d
gress,
con-
445
nel of intercourse
transmitted
of
system
import duties,for
their
incipientmanufactures,
debt
contracted
duringthe
manufactures
no
to
I do
facts,and
well
complaintswere
As
the
earlyas
Congress,that
to
And
unjust."
Alabama,
and
with
or
more
1824
the
and
not
people,in
the
When
the
to
form
these
cases
all constitutional
the
their
declared,in
petition
Carolina,
submit.
which
Such
with
agrees
placethat
league,but
themselves
which
the
it was
revived, in
of
ernment.
gov-
that
nation is
divided
un-
tution
consti-
expressed,
majority.
duty of
legaldoctrine,and
the
and
constitution,
the
the
it.
framed
of
text
federal
sole and
voice of the
the
is the sound
condition
the
national
specified
by
will of the
nations,by
the
objectof
create
to
are
south
in
of the Americans
to the
rather
States form
nullification in the
which
on
principle
of nullification.
majorityhas pronounced
partisansof
The
placewhether
proclaimed,or
points the
known
simple
of
of the United
all the
upon
minorityto
only one
Carolina
scale
name
Americans
The
it is in
the
were
Georgia,Virginia,North
the
in the proper
was
; and
have
and
unconstitutional,
oppressive,
then
was
took the
shown
constitution
the
exclusively
agricultural,
are
in this
recognisedanew
doctrine
I have
of
Mississippi,
subsequentlyremonstrated
against it
less vigour. But Congress,far from lendingan ear
1828,
and
founded.
as
of
states
protecting
unjust.
"
was
raised
complaints,
these
to
tariff
the
was
lish
estab-
states,which
Such
examine
South
1820,
year
which
of
purpose
southern
measure.
or
thoughtfit to
and
founded
Europe
of
The
this
of
of
twofold
war.
pretend to
not
produce
the
and
encourage,
complained
soon
the
the New
to
which
reopened,by
and
one
maintain,on
unitingwas
the
same
the
not
trary,
con-
to reduce
people ;
that
to constitute
meant
the
upon
within
the
unconstitutional
The
uttered
Vol.
or
laws
and
of
suspendingtheir
if they are
territory,
cution
exe-
held to be
unjust.
of nullification is
Vice-President
I." Nn
of congress,
entire doctrine
by
Calhoun, the
comprised in
head
of
that
sentence
party in
the
446
south,before
"
the
constitution is
The
their
compact
sovereigncapacity;
now,
acknowledge
by partieswhich
decide
the United
of
senate
to which
the
whenever
of them
has
of
obligations
It is evident
destroys the
which
from
all the
the Americans
authorityto
itself
the instrument."
basis of the
very
evils of
supposed
were
old
the
federation,
con-
had
have
to
safe deliverance.
Carolina
South
When
to
; and
length the
at
citizens of
the
consult
annulled
the
which
federal law
that
law
might
be
it
February, and
that
That
her
is to
the
form
federal
the
to
Carolina
and
majority of
the
the
of
year, this
decree, which
levy of
of
courts
the
formed
; for
people
and
strong
very
30,000
the
desire
vague
of
of
ensuingmonth
tariff
the
proceed
to
afterward
was
and
nullification,
no
ex-
the
active
in favour
were
peal
ap-
This
law.f
induced
be
might
posts
im-
the
recognisethe
to
in
called
same
the
refused
and
convention,to
47,000 electors
about
of
tem
sys-
of 1832
they were
forbade
tariff,
the
made
menaces
say,
which
November
under
commands,
was
party, always
Union
of
period,South
farther with
24th
ear
its former
course
national
only to
was
before
the
on
the
In
out.
named
promulgated a law,
which
decree
broke
measures
extraordinary
take ; and
convention
in
Congresspersisted
storm
deaf
doctrine of nullification
apply the
to
Carolina*
South
the
upon
to
upon
it threatened
its remonstrances,
to
to
doctrine
and bringsback
constitution,
federal
similar
into
is entered
their
above
partiesin
were
contract
tribunal
no
states
1833
the
tain
con-
17,000 opposed
it.
This
decree
the
containing
in
occurs
sage
states
to
independent
above
her
other
states
check
sovereign
South
"
When
the
the
but
she
it ; and
which
If
states.
She
has
best
to
they
that
she
entered
will
when
compact
obtain
and
created, she
is
the
justice."
by
the
the
of this
solemn
exercise,the
is violated
states
no
tribunal
compact
of the
her
to
them
to
would
right,they
earth
upon
of union
her
herself
and
infraction,
with
the
struction
con-
own
by
of the
what
as
be
not
fere,
inter-
to
maintain,
to
belong
par-
ent
differ-
the
to
right of putting
by
is determined
extent
those
privilegeswhich
framed,
was
following
usurpation, and
acknowledges
into
it
The
constitution
right of
resist
which
law.
the
by
destitute
were
demands,
have
evil,to
powers
indeed
this
objectof
duty and
is the
and
they
fitted
and
rights reserved
declares
of the
progress
Carolina
authority.
upon
government
34
motives
respective limits,those
their
sovereign.
it,p.
by
the
deliberatelyviolated,it
are
in order
within
preceded
was
explanationof
are
the
questionable
un-
the
447
all the
In
for
taken
to their
the
to
de
while
which
bill, by
the
enablinghim
then
longerto
But
be
of
convention
which
unabated
annulled
law
would
Almost
all
that
taken
have
it cannot
of
however
denied
that
law
was
of
Union
the
South
by
law
This
houses
bill
was
was
of congress,
Hitherto
had
passed
on
brought
by
in the
an
joyment
en-
national
same
it declared
its
to prove
ordinary
extra-
clauses
that the
of
I have
General
vigour
of
been
the
tariff he
the
with
and
; and
has
ported
sup-
skill.
individual
be reckoned
may
speaking
Jackson
as
who
one
am
now
of the
its continuance.
even
This
the
time
certain
conduct
government,
threaten
which
was
again,and accepted
same
which
with
and
which
the Union
:
question of
state
states
extraordinary
resistance
success
very
in the
opinion that
Carolina.
another
passed
the president
with
investing
to take
finallydecided
Congress was
of Virginia,whose
legislatureoffered
the
presidencyof
the
of the
"
is
yieldedthe point
with
to leave
the
at
controversies
place
dangers which
Union, in
the
be
never
claims
the
the
under
be
in question;
principles
tariff bill,met
but
althoughit
the
It
invested
force
impost for
perseverance
powers,
the
expedient which
tariff law, it
consent
the
:
it said,it annulled
what
of
an
the
by
did not
profferedconcession
the
fiscal
mere
to
scanty trophiesof
these
they were
apprehended.
Carolina
South
recourse
overcome
tariff duties
suppliesnecessary
government
alteringthe
to
to
completely abandoned
presidentwas
powers,
no
of
inflexible upon
was
congress
the
amount
feeble governments.
it remained
facto,but
and
with
in vogue
much
which
years, until
substituted
its defeat,had
pared
pre-
found
they were
as
for ten
congress
tariff;and
conceal
to
very
Thus
protectiveduties.J The
of
system
the
the
exceed
to
government.!
of
principle
order
not
as
soon
passed,by
was
reduced
progressively
low
so
law
militia,and
slightedits suppliant
had
which
complaints as
A
her
armed
Carolina
congress,
arms.*
up
to be
were
brought
South
But
war.
listened
subjects,
have
states.
meantime
the
extraordinary
assemblyof
an
the
latter
joined
the
in
2d
by
immense
to
state
in her
March,
Mr.
this
step by the
serve
had
as
conduct
mediator
appeared
to
be
of the
between
powerful
the
Union
entirelyabandoned
remonstrances.
1833.
Clay, and
majority.
it
448
in
Europe
influence of General
Jackson
Some
persons
We
subject.
battles,that he
to the
this
of
use
America,
degree of
the central
to
and
undertakings,
come
if General
his
authorityin
for
the age
Jackson
been
imprudent as
so
Far
from
wishing to
to the
bare
and
Union
of
the
Jt is
people
station
his
majority:
he
the
rights:
own
when
the
part, as it
and
extent
he
the
his
extinguishes
is naturally
weak
decided
againstthe
himself
at its
or
own
longs
presidentbethe
puts a
never
of
the
centralization,
by
occupies,
the
to
power
of
jealousies
to
central
he
the
the
states
passions
government.
maintains
his
Jackson
its demands
and
propensities,
the
states
federal
power
; he
come
first to
question
the
and energetically,
and
distinctly
official interests,
Not
indeed
; for when
the
that
he
majority
of nullification,
he put
partisans
of the
head, asserted
his
inclinations.
natural
takes
is controverted,he
conceals
has not
the legislature
always outstrips
; and
againsthimself
were,
of
presidentis generallythe
almost
of
of
yet
forestalls them.
anticipatesand
governments
for
exercising
government
that
passions,
yieldsto
the
popularity. General
time
be
forfeited his
which
champion
opposed
these
perpetually
flattering
and
the
the
to
loftystation he
most
are
of
limitingthat
act, favourable
agent of all
but
attempt.
of
the
giving a
he
accordingly
federal power,
as
been
cannot
hope
constitution,and
of the
is the
which
such
is desirous
placedin the
was
by
the
standingforth
Jackson
he
and
extend
that
upon
; far from
General
any
party which
preciseletter
construction
make
to
It has
on
have
infallibly
his life ;
station,and compromised
political
been
men
he would
have
in America, the
entertained
had
this manner,
But
All
ship
dictatora
establishing
on
authoritywhich
provincialliberties.
to
similar
;
is bent
Jackson
habit
by
taste.
which
the
sundry
won
and
and
introducinga militaryspirit,
on
influence
dangerous
has
exceedinglyerroneous.
are
of
more
despot by
possible
country, which
nature
inferences
the
; but
by
and
the
seen
Jackson
prone
of power,
true
General
imagined that
in
be
truths
these
from
energeticman,
an
force,covetous
perhaps
may
drawn
is
his
have
been
have
who
those
to
opinionof
an
the affairs of
upon
highlyextravagant
appears
formed
have
doctrines
was
which
the
nation
held,
forcible
450
will be
federal power
itself and
sanctioned
maintain
to
the
by
the Union, I do
visible.
that
have
hitherto
been
to
As
act.
have
been
anxious
most
it is
long as
of
hold
that
it
in the hands
of the
growing
the
changes I
OF
REPUBLICAN
Union
The
"
Reason
of this.
Time, and
the
the
"
In
in
"
The
for the
order
to
creating an
dismemberment
heart
of
OF
CHANCES
those
I do
from
the
place
the
in
congress.
So
far
older,that
I maintain
sovereignty
facts which
the
final result
of
affect to be able to
sight.
UNITED
THE
natural
destroy it,all
take
not
our
STATES,
AND
WHAT
ARE.
republican Institutions
Present
opinion is
ening
threat-
the
DURATION
OF
many
ate,
check, retard,or acceler-
may
; but
from
the
are
war,
tion
centraliza-
that the
and
conceals
which
of
observed.
it grows
Such
future
hides them
Alteration
great
Americans
The
into
Republic
to
the
be
distinctly
weaker,
INSTITUTIONS
is Accidental.
A
The
described
THEIR
is favourable
danger.
point which
change
presidentand
and
is not
lightis simplythis ;
that
states,as
is most
its substance
and
acquiringstrength,
events
have
remove
THE
the
weaker
discloses.
tendency, and
the
the
is in
alone
present time
this
of
from
sovereigntyof
Union
assailed
only indirectly
internal crisis,
or
clear
contrary tendencymay
it to be
of
with
which
requires.The
States,which
the
existence
place
one
long as
as
opinion,an
put in
to
in the United
of power
take
established,the
in France, imagine
people,especially
going on
perceived that
will
is
its results
people ;
it is
tect
pro-
Union
vigour which
all the
restore
the
compromises the
altered,a change
seriously
may
of
reaction
of the United
naturallydestined
the
The
country.
When
to
inability
its strength.
government
which
by
desires
and
doubt
not
increase
to
The
the
weakness
view
in
peace
manners
palpable,its benefits
are
its
entirely
extinguishedby
have
Laws
Manners.
nence.
prospect of Perma-
more
of the
State
must
"
be
Anglo-Americans.
changed
Difficulties
at
the
"
same
experienced by
Aristocracy.
of
the
states
Union, by
which
are
the
now
introduction
of
war
confederate, with
45(
standingarmies,
ought
those
of
the
circumstances
of
republican form
hostile
into
it ;
it for
rest
to
; but
ever
the
States, is
republichas
people.
discussed, and
in the
time
think
that
States
with
set
proportionas
States,is
United
had
time
common
of the
to
enjoy
reason,
it is
the
is wrong,
do what
gious
reli-
temperate,
with
existence,
But
state.
supremacy
no
now
world
; in
and
then
and
passions,
has
it discerns
while
the
less deference.
if it
and
the
after having
In the moral
republicans
its
of
undisputed
an
tions
resolu-
republicin
give proof
vested
world
rightsare treated
political
majorityrecognisesthese two barriers ;
overstep them,
The
the
of
of
deliberately
which,
majority,
powers
rights.They profess
of itself unlimited.
majorityis not
and
humanity, justice,
what
right.
But
A
has
the
demagogues
republicis
hitherto
partisansof
in this kind
the
to
all the
of
source
of
called
of the
and
itself,
examine
to
is
tranquilrule
the
they are
and
moral, religious,
be
What
it is free.
which
morality,respect
upon
existence
the
It is
enlightenedwill
judgement.
high value
United
itself.
under
in which
mature
people ought to
the
upon
and
ripen;
to
belief,and acknowledge
The
which
foundation
in the
societyupon
conciliatory
government
executed
United
of
thingsreallyfounded
allowed
are
the
change
law
deeper
quiet action
and
It is
is
much
the slow
the
power
action of
stroy
public opinion,might de-
by republican government
of
is the
in
is understood
regularstate
in
in the
principally
change
natural
upon.
What
to
the
continued
the
last
existence; but
be
to
me
will
could
direction,
same
exists
revolution,one
one
to
seems
the
republic with
to its
nothing but
Union
The
monarchy.
formed
; which
the
accident, which
an
favourable
are
always actingin
causes,
is
government
Americans
of the
state
of
prospects
Union
The
Union.
only so long as
a
future
the
confound
to
not
been
the
of
Europe
thought, but
majority.
the
in the
name
people.
the
the
strange discoveries.
rule of
rule of those
It is not
but
made
have
accordingto them,
government,
of
good
act
not,
of
those
the
people
who
best
the
who
who
know
happy distinction,which
of nations without
majority,as
strenuous
are
preponderates
what
allows
consultingthem, and
to
is for
men
claim
452
their
gratitudewhile
is the
moreover,
from
form
there
days that
which
ideas
of
form
it,and
practicallybad,
the
to establish
difficult,
be
inhabitants
too
natural
many
it easy
too
obstacles,for
one
America
and
is therefore
all the
At
of the
time
the
added
Europeans
several
settlement
others
of the
the
as
of the
manners
a
thing,but
necessary
or
divided
were
which
into
no
bound
the
and
founded,
united
to
the
the
of small
to be
any
to take
well
as
central
manner
of
in
the
an
first
as
how
knew
almost
to
which
district,
every
each
to
The
the
other,
English
that
it
needful
was
of its own
which
authority
them.
the
they
distinct communities
and
care
in which
provincialliberties.
colonies,
in
manner
; and
centre
common
the
promote,
they
purposes.
easilyenabled
habits
World,
themselves.
laws
strangers
were
to provide for
country,
New
littlecommunities
the
different
very
great number
belonged to
of these
each
United
who
this cause,
To
American
into the
province,and
men
The
direct the
to
peculiarto
benefit which
every
with
associated
who
settlers in the
of
peopled separatelyby
was
the
already seen
founded
were
as
have
We
appreciate.
colonies
English,and
of
North
municipallibertyhad alreadypenetrated
still
pre-eminentlythe
which
plainlyfelt by
end,
separatedby
undertake
municipal government.
Anglo-Americans
in the
in America.
space,
to
man
be often
it would
of the states,and
great
publican
re-
to live under
for them
and
country of provincial
the
discovery
adoptedrespectingthe
administration
central
was
it is
theoretically
good ; and,
conformityto it.
dispersedover
are
have
the foundation
impossible,at
was
But
in
mon
com-
our
least it is
at
rules of
vulgar
appeared.
government, render
its duration.
ensure
hitherto respected,
thingsas legitimate
tyranny and
exercised in the name
of the people.
Americans
the
the
rightof doing
the
such
are
providedthey are
holy injustice,
The
it
republicangovernment,
have
men
supposed, until
whatever
odious,under
claims
which
to
obligations
been
It had
sense.
spurned.
wThat
despising
highestmoral
the
of modern
rightsare
only one
it chooses, and
whatever
was
their
emigrants,in
since
affairs,
was
Thus,
British
for
naturally
the
colonies
short
nature
were
everything,
extraordinarydegree,municipal
and
453
In the United
the
States,therefore,
mass
in
republican; and
country is essentially
laws
destroythe
necessary
to
abolish
would
even
more
be
in the
monarchy
France
that
find
not
The
in
difficulty
In
of
last link
exist,reallysurrounded
American
relation to the
it
chain
world.
reason
interest
him
which
civil and
political
societyrests
familyapplies it
; the
servants
; the
when
state
the
the
it submits
before this
In
very
the
religionof
most
the
politics
good
take
sense
that
law
the
of
road
an
and
the
the
Anglohuman
affairs
in the
maxim
upon
States.
master
to
the
to
the
as
every
province
The
his
to
its townships
states
doctrine
of
of
principle
the
greater part
truths
care
the
of
of
its
permitsevery
he
of the
world
temporal
people.
which
serious
the other
Thus
and
the
citizen
will
be
to
have
actions;
ideas,opinions,
the
altered,
changes.
citizens is
In
whole
the
United
since
republican,
privatejudgement :
to
is abandoned
is allowed
man
lead
public
re-
formallyrecognisedby
are
interests
every
thinks
of human
can
legislation
undergo
the
the
themselves
must
States, even
children ;
and
:
legislation
community
to
grand
the fundamental
governs
insinuate
republicannotions
habits of the
is not
whole
United
nation, it becomes
States
which
same
tutions.
insti-
people.
in the United
is the
the
great
regarded
the
the Union
provinces;
the
to
sovereigntyof
and
the
to
is the
in
his
to
people
given
township to
extended
Thus,
exclusively
; such
and
have
to direct himself
necessary
would
Americans.
binds
has
which
father of
likewise
contrary, be
Providence
proclaim
to
prevailingmanners
opinionswhich
of
That
the
on
may,
be
foundinga
by republican
bearing no
in
men
of the
manners
to
present day, it
it beforehand
principle would
the
would
republic. Royalty
then
people:
of
be
of
set
legislation
prepared for
penetratinginto
the
for
henceforward
the
succeed
to
party
permanently
republic,it
At
once.
States, than
monarchical
isolated doctrine
ideas
at
of
United
the
laws
difficult for
should
would
monarchy
all the
United
system
form
which
order
him
the
to
heaven
to
as
the
freelyto
just as
government.
It is evident
the
same
that
nothing but
tendency, can
substitute
long series
for
of
events, all
this combination
having
of
laws,
454
and
opinions,
manners,
of
mass
oppositeopinions,
manners,
and
laws.
If
are
republicanprinciples
yieldafter
resumed
they will
which
to that
symptom
no
is
There
or
exists.
nothing more
he
finds
at
first sight it
desires should
premature
laws
kinds, which
modifies
secondarylaws,
of
ought not
the other
society
;
attacks
and
is not
is always
speciesof instability
this
and
nation
the
short space
affects
tion.
revolu-
arrived in
which
in its
of time,
pletely
com-
ever,
how-
institutions
political
which
first,
the
settled
very
foundations
very
of
the
stitution,
con-
of legislation
principles
;
followed
troubles
by
suffers under
which
that
apprehensionsare,
fundamental
the
admitted
variable
people so
the
ceeded
suc-
such
incompatiblewith
shakes
come
be-
not
agitationin
be confounded
to
often
as
incessantly
changing,and
are
which
instability
is of two
only
have
newly
person
Such
government.
; the
of tumultuous
adopting,within
of
be
approach of
impossiblethat
avoid
form
new
state
kind
political
society. The
seems
it must
to
striking
the
shall
people
Now,
of the
presage
States,than
the United
new
entirely
an
now
and
interrupted,
many
until
totallyextinct
there is
to
it,is
in
and
olutions,
rev-
of
state
violent transition.
Experience shows
have
connexion
necessary
no
kinds
; for
and
in the United
the second
States,but
monarchical
of
that
the
of the constitution
periodwere
in France
under Louis
only friends
not
Among
In like
without
by
them
manner
the
rays of
does
the
or
tacit agreement,
as
the
royalpower
contention
of
and
sun
had
they do,
the future
sort
of
the inhabitants
of
stability
its
the
without
often change
respected.
in America,
XIV.
The
monarchy,
of
return
the
French
but
they
proofs and
of the United
it
seasons.
exist in America,
arguments,
ever,
It is,how-
their administrative
their government.
the
as
opponents.
nor
universalis.
consensus
or
republicangovernment
opposition
;
a
the
united
firstis common
is
neither advocates
opinion,that, by changing
my
often
the
found
The
republicanprinciplerules
did
principle
receive
we
been
the Americans
legislative
instability
circumstances.
the foundation
days
our
not
have
they
of
States
forms
as
compromise
455
It may
be
apprehended that
will
mutabilityof legislation,
the
designsby
republican institutions
resultingfrom
raise
then
of
the
this
of
instability
to the
as
is still very
epoch
been
charging
laws
revolutions
author's
meaning,
the
foundations
bear
of the
revisions
of this
lose their
least
of the
which
powers
that
it is
class of
particular
little care
be
what
has
has
of
could
our
to
the
furnish
taken
vast
the
then
an
by
frequent
multitude,
abundant
dence
evi-
of limited
to
retain
than
intrusted
to
an
elected
is
the
democratic
elected
not
majorityof
its
upon
as
I have
the
power,
of it ; and
be
tyranny.
European politicians
expect
by
nation
tude
the multi-
pleasure,
they
alreadyshown,
This
outlive
would
exercise
to
the
republic,since
arbitrarypower.
his
potic
des-
monarchy.
absolute
more
limit their
which
habits
at
hereditarysovereign. This
hence,
deal of
set
and
lation,
legis-
our
the Americans
to
peculiarly
applicable
fear
magistratewould
bounds
is
wholly dependant
nor
shakes
The
by
are
States, the magistrates
engendered
responsiblefor
\Some
remarks.
that when
interval
nothing
more
been
of
possession
American
to
hatred
manence
perwith
sound
historyof
of the passions
of
representatives
they are
as
neither
things
equally
is
the
necessary
now,
citizens,but
the immediate
; and
left in
with
been
fearlessly
United
the
republic. In
very
contrasted
Editor.]
transferred
general,but
excite
charge, the
that which
to
immediatelysucceeds
had
then
magistrateare
are
not
of the enactments,
long
prince who
the
they
the
been
republicaninstitutions,
they will speedilyarrive
and
rendered
states
"
Montesquieu remarked,
in
is mistaken
author
to
has
distinction
acquainted
instability.American
government, without
true
The
the contradiction
authorityof
; but
however, be foreseen,even
It may,
principles
revolution
our
answer
to
statutes
in
secondary laws,
in the
witness
often
variety,and
the
this page
at
constitution.
those
philosophic,and
about
institutions
political
modifies
of the
the evil
society
;
fundamental
the
review, that
and
instability,
But
which
which
instability
must
American
an
with
in France.
the
upon
of
nature
of
look
to
remote.
fundamental
our
the
learn
form
indirectly
bring
objected by
our
of
the
doubt
inconvenient
an
and
constitution,
[It has
in
the
as
in their
perpetuallythwarted
men,
but
it is
to
he
itself;the
would
cease
impossibleto
see
an
of
state
say
aristocracy
456
it will be able to
which
previouslyobserved,
will not, at
societyappears
confiscate
in their country,
or
singleindividual
; but
exercise
the exclusive
in
be
imagined more
far removed
from
left to follow
are
of
power
to
contrary
their
the
of the
mass
it :
body
which
the
and
to
of
subjection
by
men
I do
think
not
society
; but
exist,which
to
the conqueror
the
was
then
was
into the
and
which
circumstances
of
men,
racy.
aristoc-
an
layingdown
these
only be
part and
the
are
human
thingsso
extorted
and
by
from
an
its
force ; and
country, it
the
to
that
inequalityof
by
bosom.
own
Such
after them.
became
the
serf.
after it had
been
maintained
its
was
But
became
the
a
equality
Induced
intro-
own
thority,
au-
have
origin,
owing
which
democracy,which
conditions
its own
by military
conquest
their earliest
event, and
ciety
so-
All the
Communities
legislation.
succeedingage.
of the Barbarians
human
own
founded
were
aristocratic from
establish
quoted, since
anterior
in each
democratic
ages
sanctioned
were
has, by its
imposed by
manners
was
be
can
within
aristocracy
an
of the middle
aristocracies
Romans,
singlepeople
exertions, created
taken
sities
propen-
constraint.
began
existed
it
Nothing
the secret
subsist without
cannot
it affects that of
natural
to
repugnant
which
combine.
never
fundamental
of men
as
a
as
principle,
inequality
affectingthe condition of
parcel of the legislation,
as
people,
people are
the
much
citizens,
of
regularadministration
Aristocratic institutions
family as
citizens,
trary
bent, will always preferthe arbi-
own
the
king to
of
aristocracy.
)
an
above
nature
bestow
ever
certain number
they can
heart, than
of the human
who
of
composed
with which
but
dailycontact,
can
found
ever
touch, and
advantage of
privilegedclass
nevertheless,permanentlystationed
is easy to
the
upon
being very
without
who,
political
rights
of them
they will
and
more
aristocraticbody is
An
circle of
rightsto
present
assert
the
I have
the
become
to
me
not
those
government.
I cannot
that
words,
or, in other
t6
time, restrict
future
some
period at
exact
assertion,that
repeat my
Nevertheless, I do
democratic.
more
reins of
the
assume
and
of American
tendency
are,
and
America,
arise in
to
more
destinyof
the
people,having
should
until it arrived
gradually
at inviolable
458
States
transport their
to
it is to enable
The
United
States
therefore
were
if
great extent,
Spaniards of
the
as
of
other
have
of the
one
produce.
to
first
nations
to
into
enter
hitherto
native
alter-
the
to
maritime
declined
Mexico
place, of becoming
second
manufactured
our
themselves
had
they
Europe, than
reduced
necessarily
business
increasingthe
of
the ports of
to
with
them
supply
to
us
materials
raw
done
merce,
com-
; or,
in
the
of
the
trading powers
globe.
The
for the
which
to
shipping of
the
the
themselves
of
and
which
be
to
the
vessels
rate
than
any
1632,
did
; the
or
about
to
value
The
of
value
tunnage
States
exported during
of
whole
the
vessels
1831,
stood
amounted
therefore
entered
ports of
the
amounted
to
the
years,
same
about
36
ratio
to
443,800
100.
between
29
to
100.
the
Liverpool,
London,
tuns.
amounted
The
to
(Companion
foreign and
the
the
this
of the
the
Hull,
ships
of
which
in
of the
years
entered
ratio
The
159,431 tuns.
to the
Almanac, 1834, p
between
entered
169.)
the
cheaper
tile
mercan-
lars
87,176,943 dol-
dollars,
21,036,183
1833, p.
ports
in the
which
fact
sum.
to
to
vessels
tunnage
on
of
entire
amounted
all
in
the
the
ended
amounted
year
at
as
cargoes
of the
tenth
one
which
vessels
it will
superiority,
which
year
American
and
of Havre
competition in
seas
long
As
same
The
bring
foreignnations
the
cross
value
foreign vessels
British
of
3,307,719 tuns, of
to
to
100.
can
entered
which
the
European
French
face
(Williams's Register,
sum.
also
fillthe docks
preserves
the
of
readilyexplained by
to the
that
world.
about
foreignvessels; they
was
in the
vessels
10,731,039 dollars, or
years
States
United
same
comparativelysmall. J
is
This
goods
World
English and
supports
success.
tenths
they
merchant
The
quarter
one
The
of
is
101,129,266 dollars.
was
amount
not
of
York
even
the United
value
total
The
of
the
Americans
And
States
the number
he
of the
shippingof
New
the American
but
other
the
the United
New
at
ports with
own
that
while
seen
country,
own
of
since that
The
nine
fresh
gave
in almost
shores
own
taste
cial
commer-
Ever
of its inhabitants.
exports
only does
not
has increased
the
and
genius.
they consume.*
shipsof
The
are
their
the
Liverpool ;
Thus,
his
of
quarters
consumer.!
maritime
Union
which
England,
to
transport to their
now
European produce
three
their
very decided
independencebroke
them
number
the
rapid proportion as
of
united
powerful stimulus
time,
always displayeda
declaration
The
sea.
restrictions
and
have
Anglo-Americans
the
398.)
544,571
tuns
of about
ratio
in the
Uniou
English vessels
1820, 1826, and
the
ports
same
them
In
was
the
ports
were
16
to
which
1831,
during
therefore
the
year 1S32
Britain
of Great
459
not
only retain
in
prosperity.
for what
It is difficult to say
lower
this circumstance
their reach
within
the
to
this
; but
almost
vessels cost
build
to
better built,and
they generallylast
of the
sailor is
American
European
who
States.
But
be
not
must
the
be
of
am
their moral
to
and
been
the
of time
space
obtain
the
to
The
risked
view.
The
imitate their
speculations;
he
only sets
accident
of his
of
sun.
these
the
him,
; and
canvass
and
he
American
Materials
are,
price of labour
tions
exer-
nations
had
to
hesitation,
less money
fewer
and
inferior ;
infinitely
their adversaries
for
do
cheapness
sailor
his way,
is favourable
and
anchor
higher.
less
nighthe
at
takes
neglectsthese
weighs
what
an
if
an
prudence
furls
intimate
expensive in America
of
than
portion
the
observation
midst
unforeseen
precautionsand
in the
mercial
com-
French
the
navigateswith
whiteningbillows
the
generally speaking,
is much
always
short
incredibly
an
were
wThen
But
He
the weather
checks
dangers.
they
European
land, he
the
in
ed)
attempt-
had
civilized
had
resources
introduced
The
sail when
befalls
before
life without
French
tem
sys-
oldest generals,
they requirednovel
no
human
new
example.
have
until
victorious,
constantly
they were
Americans
warfare
; their
things which
great actions in
they
objectin
nevertheless
chose
; and
achieved
their enemies
than
men
wholly
monarchies
been
never
of
superiority
meaning. During
ancient
most
had
United
it is
perplexedthe
ever
the
number
in
indispensable
part of
of the
introduced
French
which
(what
shift without
held to be
on
of war,
undertook
They
make
to
art
nearlydestroyed
very
Europe.
the
of Europeans
qualities.
illustrate my
the
pay
board
on
pay
of their
cause
not
The
number
great
intellectual
and
of the revolution
of tactics into
the
physicaladvantages,but that
followingcomparison will
campaigns
than
the true
can
Ameri-
time.
in the merchant-vessels
opinionthat
at
are
;* they are
own
shorter
the
proved by
with
met
sought for in
attributable
The
to
are
our
considerable
more
is
ships; which
The
erroneous.
as
for
which
advantages
suppositionis
much
as
trade
can
is at firstled to attribute
one
natural
physicalor
increase
constantly
Americans
the
reason
nations ; and
other
than
rate
it will
but
acquired,
it has
what
ity
vicinof
the
braves
tempestuous
in
Europe, but
460
he
repairsas
of his
voyage,
the
crosses
in
The
of
course
; he
making
the
it ; and
he
in
harbour, or
starts
from
be
to
Boston
two
globe,and he
of eightor
voyage
has
of the
to
the
sell
can
better
affect
Americans
with
will
his American
follows
justdescribed,
is
he
In
returns.
brackish
that
during
water, and
with
contest
;
but, upon
halfpennyless
than
accomplished.
in their
in
then
it very
trading.But
of
manner
difficult to imitate
which
adoptingthe system
calculation
the
by saying that
than
always find
only a
not
for
The
in China
tea
in
to leave
there.
of monotony
meaning
who,
competitor,
wind
continual
of his tea
of heroism
sort
in
tedium
the
precioustime
It is true
has drunk
been
the
entire circumference
the
once.
his purpose
and
merchant
European
he has
explain my
a
but
he
pound
English merchant,
I cannot
the
; that
disease,and
his return, he
land
days, and
as
distance
rate.
remain
to
purchase
far
as
months
ten
salt meat
lived upon
few
trader
no
same
favourable
to
go
a
seen
deal of
good
the term
different ports in
at
allowed
he has sailed
years
cheaper
times
loses
it at
tained
sus-
scried
alreadyde-
but
shipwrecked,
waiting for
dailydues
pays
if he
as
; he
have
approaches
as
several
long voyage
shore
often
are
perform
touches
last
at
to the
as
he
And
rapidly.
American
when
Americans
so
European
damage
onward
darts
The
seas
shorter
he
port.
; and
the storm
from
such
along
goes
spreads his
of his
I have
gain,but
pulse
im-
an
of his nature.
The
and
inhabitants
obligedto
and
contrives
his
the
excellence
the
man,
than
surrounded
for themselves
rendered
necessaries.
his
stage of
tion
civiliza-
community admirably
composed.
of
the
work
This
:
but
circumstance
work
division of labour.
his
dwelling,
coarse
is
stuff of
to
prejudicial
powerfully contributes
the workman.
deprive his
the
tion
educa-
it sometimes
builds
field,
weaves
it
often
articles which
In America
tillshis
shoes,and
is
of
intelligence
extreme
by
the various
individual
same
and to
advanced
an
subjectto
are
tools,makes
his dress
awaken
of
States
result from
not
are
habit have
that
more
that
procure
happens
which
they
as
adapted,like
the
of the United
Nothing
tends
In
to
of
to
terialize
ma-
mind,
461
where
devoted
men
readily; and
livelihood very
of the
with
met
is
there
less
be
trade
gaining a
occupationsto
the exigencies
themselves.
been barristers,
successively
gospel,and physicians.If the
each
craft than
with
which
general,and
capacityis more
His
of the
means
sion.
profes-
of
to
profitable
most
have
who
perfectin
scarcelyany
suit their
manner
ministers
farmers, merchants,
American
in the
moment,
be
to
are
they
embraces
their
change
long apprenticeship
rare,
who
one
any
therefore
Americans
The
Men
requiredfrom
be
cannot
specialoccupationsare
to
the
he is
the
European, at
least
unacquainted.
utterly
circle of his
is
intelligence
enlarged.
inhabitants
The
of their
axioms
the United
of
exercise upon
is unlike
The
; and
habits
of other
conviction
is
No
natural
is not
what
employ
to
prone
line of
one
rooted habits,and
no
the
by
of
prejudices
to
an
they
nations
that their
try
coun-
precedent
every movement
seems
is
done
yet
with
to be set
boundary seems
only what
everything
improvement.
an
connected
noveltyis there indissolubly
melioration.
man
more
the
motion, and
of
idea
not
which
all the
attached
more
they have
influence
America
is in constant
from
any
world.
in the
not
they are
one
new
off the
easilyshake
might
another
to
than
old method
they are
fettered
never
are
profession
; they escape
operationthan
States
he
the idea of
the
to
has
efforts of
not
tempted
at-
yet
to do.
This
frequentvicissitudes
these
which
perpetualchange
of
on
goes
in the
United
fortune,accompanied by
States,
such
seen
unfore-
fluctuations in
minds
of
which
state
the
whole
an
American
or
crisis,
is
battle.
passed like
the
As
of chance,
game
same
causes
are
chance
national
his
The
character.
countrymen,
must
American,
then be
fond
in his desires,enterprising,
all of innovation.
does ; he
Oo2
the
specimen of
warmth
above
to
introduces
The
same
it into his
bent
of
is manifest
laws,
political
his
The
lutionary
revo-
in
continually
impart an
operation
throughoutthe country,they ultimately
impulse
in
man
ible
irresisttaken
as
of
gular
sin-
adventure,and
in all that he
doo
religious
462
it with
bears
business
the
of the
As
the
and
of their
American
will offer
America
and
Spaniards
much
of the
laws
Christian
and
example; why
is clear that
America
be
may
the
feel the
wants
unable
must
be
not
supposed
foreign produce
present
day
system
of
the
public
them
of the
to
ready
between
commerce
into
of
all
Civil
always remain
always be
not
piercingthe
Christian
contains
nations
all
the
of
rope
Eu-
derived
be
from
uncivilized?
of time ; at
the
are
attempt any
same
the
she
It
future period,
some
inhabitants
of
South
enlightened nations.
Portugueseof
South
America
begin
or
to
perforceadmit
be
may
all the
serve
peoples.
with
are
The
the
Mediterranean
as
the
the
youngest
of
superiority
exclusively employed
produce
British
England
competition
of the
; she
amid
grown
English vessels
shipping
conveyances,
enter
that
will
advantagesto
wants
England,
into
merchant
communications
t Part
to
common
to
even
the
civilization,
they must
of
children
have
flourishingand
and
the
by
regions.Population
has the
less remote,
or
Spaniards
those
satisfy
to
vessels.
have
should
more
will constitute
But when
prompts
then
nations ;f
empires.
efforts in
own
we
as
the
which
her
by
manners
to
termediate
in-
inhabitants
thinly-scattered
America
their offsets,added
or
ceive
peras
America
extensive
ages ; South
civilization which
of
germes
middle
we
enterprise.
become
Such, however,
has succeeded
Europe
case.
since
of self-defence
of their condition.
more
European
in South
those
the
cares
tend
realized ;
field to their
have
lay waste
in the
absorbed
several
founded
Portuguese
increase,and
not
melioration
gloom
the
of
were
be
to
from
themselves
introducing
are
still wider
oppressionnow
and
does
open
quickest
of the producers
wants
factors of
English,the
commerce
The
It
time
mari-
inspiriting
traders
in the
agents
"
in
as
they derive
supply the
has alreadybegun
prediction
the
that
to
the
to
own
like the
become,
to
This
our
well
as
and
cheapest
which
practicalsuperiority
consumers
more
the
the
only continue
will not
them, they
too
him
makes
woods,
passion,applied to
same
long as
advantages,and
war
the back
occupations;
in the world.
trader
and
of
depth
It is the
city.
which
commerce,
and
in the
him
his domestic
and
to
foreign countries
regarded
in the
producers of
maritime
genius
the
of
in transporting
:
world,
and
the
the
at
light of
vast
Americans
English.
is
already carried
on
by
American
to
463
of
mediation
supply the
day
one
placed
has
Nature
south.
of the
Americans
of the
wants
will
north
of the
for
seas
felt.
be
begin to
Americans
the
requirethe
will
they
produce beyond
their
will
demand
that
unquestionable
It is
and
exchange
to
strangers
be
commerce,
or
those
with
them
of
manufactures
in
succeed
will
They
natural
Europe
They
them
wealthy
most
is
body
to
with
position
their
articles of
they are
less
this time
the
its reach
within
in the other
which
advantage
If the
which
but
now
this
they
to
the
in
the
eyes
which
United
are
that
try
States
the
precisely
America
the
of
Europe,
all the
iards,
Span-
which
England,
trade.
same
their fathers,
as
Italians,the
from
will
sider
con-
communities
ceive
re-
because
is at
England
nations
perform
which
the
community
which
World, is founded
and
every
New
be
dissolved,the
it,would
would
consequence
is evident
will remain
have
and
almost
Union
nations
their laws.
South
and
New
to
of
are
part
same
is founded,
prospers
to
Anglo-Americans.
were
compose
supposed.It
states
in the
of the
Union
of
American
hemisphere ;
prospers
other
nations
all those
emporium
all the
states
stand
regard to
in civilization
the
;
the
dailyconsumption
advanced
natural
the
it is from
States
with
Portuguese, and
the
which
peoples of
the
the
family. All
and
political
principles
regard to
spects.
re-
powerful, and
most
; and
their power
English,occupy
the
Union
of the United
Americans
The
the
their
borrow
they
several
alreadyaccustomed
are
models
the
are
of
peoples of
great American
the
that
or
of the
merchant
alreadyexercise
all the
the
enlightened,
most
toward
composed
States
and
intelligence,
continent
members
turned
therefore
of
source
same
the
as
United
the
the
to
contrary, superiorin
influence upon
the
the
the
of
inferior
very
is,on
moral
are
inhabit
which
were
Americans
considerable
World.
ne
he
whom
; to
The
very
if
advantages
could
States
of the United
merchant
The
markets.
that
united.
the
identically
undoubtedlybe
be
less
whatever
They
same
commerce
are
of
checked
perceptiblethan
may
all
happen, the
contiguous to
and
opinions,interests,
the
for
is
states
time;
generally
commercial
each
other
manners
464
and
alone competent
they are
of the Union
if the south
Even
observed
long time
the
that
nothing intimates
to
United
to
act
But
wants.
be
Americans
of
United
the
these inimical
part
of
their manufactured
the
the
can
naval
as
can
and
be durable
This
be
truth is
anywhere
their
make
it feared.
Union
would
have
of
Americans, but
it.
with
flag respected;
not
At
have
commercial
commerce
they would
to
states
would
of
the
become
in
few
same
well
as
men,
need,
be
dismemberment
states
able
of
naval
are
and which
interests,
of
maritime
If,on
one
the
nothingwould
to
to
the
power
to
crease
in-
connected
frequently
power
by
contrary, the
independentnation,
of their national
make
to
States
alreadyable
are
the
consequentlybe willingto
Nations,as
perity
pros-
United
they will
formed
this
factures.
manu-
powerfullycontribute
the foremost
of
case
diminishingthe
it would
nation.
British
years
that
greater
because
other
in the
vthe Americans
Union
pursuingtheir designsupon
the
commercial
no
understood
benefited.
only indirectly
they are
standing
notwith-
notwithstanding
turns,
united, in
to the increase
yieldan unwillingconsent
which
derive
advantage of
be
well
the
not
But
any
that
the
exists between
than
America
and
ing
cheapness. Noth-
English.
others which
claims
cheaper rate
the effect of
that
which
any
employment, for
England,
convinced
am
edly
undoubt-
from
as
else
of
Americans
if it cannot
quisite
re-
are
are
National
experienceproves
make
the
obliged,for
which
retain that
the
shows
force.
it
at
Americans
commodities
of
increasingprosperity
grudges of
Reason
and
ready
al-
the hatred
States
be
states
commerce.
the
feelings,
England suppliesthem
Thus
of
virulent than
more
northern
cannot
prejudices
can
the
will therefore
They
The
commodities
the
I have
to
with
the
country, and
so.
therefore
their intermediate
as
other merchants.
become
recourse
power.
independentof
commercial
States will
supply them
to
their
satisfy
able
is not
likelyto
have
to
come,
produce, and
to
become
to
were
south
it is
that
of the
south
north, it would
of the
to form
very
interests ;
great sacrifices
prevent them
from
point.
almost
most
promi-
466
the
of
influence
destinies
the
upon
less extensive
continent
of that
the whole
than
all the
settlements
European
the traditions of
region recalled
the
were
scattered
familiar to
But
our
of
have
enumerate,*
deprived
small
New
The
people.
new
ancient
corrupts their
British
of
the
is not
between
and
now
subjectto
Lower
an
old nation
This
populationis
within
nothing is
settlements
Americans,
to
; but
at
constitute,
identical with
the
frontiers of the
be
met
to the
Vast
arrangement.
of the Union
*
prosperous
in
toward
foremost
The
free institutions
new
individual
not
of these
and
The
country, where
exertions
of
the
settled
with
but
the
them
that of
Union,
since
few
by
doubt
that
are
circumstances
government
habit
of
success
settlers.
presents
separation
they
will
the
winch
races
limits of
The
ditions
con-
Anglo-
the
to
this
shortlyinfringe
provinces,extending beyond
Mexico,
nificant
insig-
Spaniards and
exceedinglyfavourable
are
municipal
colonies.
of
that the
southwest,Mexico
World.
the New
been
treaty
do
laws.
other
Anglo-Americans. Thus,
have
of that
collected
are
Canada
of
partially
the northeast.
of
possession
them
to
magnificent inheritance.
tedious
be
the
alreadypenetrates among
and
country, predominates in their cities,
confined
to
the
to
and
sides,which
language.
Russian
a
all
the northwest
barrier
of
remnant
on
alreadyextends
To
it would
remain
race
France
to
foreignpopulationis increasingaround
masters
the United
dear
those who
are
inhabitants
unceasinglyand
it
country, and
French
400,000
the
immense
Orleans, (for
numericallyweak
disappeared;
of
extent
this
of
us
settlers were
established,
theyhave
on
the
but ours;
that
over
words
circumstances,which
the French
Wherever
and
ears.
concourse
Indian
morency,
country. Louisbourg,Mont-
our
they bore),are
names
The
tongue
to any
Duquesne, Saint-Louis,Vincennes,
such
greatest rivers
unaccustomed
were
Mississippi
delta of the
World.
America, scarcely
dominions.
her
the mouth
between
New
the
three
The
Europe.
within
flowed
then
dwelt
tribes which
of
of
North
in
formerlypossesseda territory
France
and
English
frontiers
the
stilldestitute of inhabitants.
is,that
are
thinking and
nations
better
which
able
than
accustomed
are
any
others
necessarilydepends, in
The
is
great measure,
to
to
found
ble
indispensaupon
the
467
States
will take
solitary
regions. They
of
possession
the
that when
establish social institutions,
so
length,he
midst
quietlysettled in the
they
natural
the
are
countries which
is
the
United
States
their
and
the
own
Mexican
occurred
with
of
surveyed
our
Texas,
of the
exhibits
the
of
where
As
character.
it is
to
the
to
actual
present
American
Editor.]
European races
in the New
which
he
amazing
World
in industry,
and
civilization,
surrounded
it encounters
relation
acquiredan
only
guage
lan-
origin.
perception with
in
the
Anglo-Americans have
clear
race
of
Mexicans
no
has
them
superiorto
long as
"
they
is still part
Texas
different
and
be denied
in power.
the
author, in
sound
and
that it is very
not
inhabitants
contain
soon
whenever
institutions
preponderanceover
and
to
province of
of
populations
It cannot
alreadyalluded
The
Texas.
the
in
difficulty
some
I have
it will
dominions,but
into contact
come
The
manners.
thing has
same
have
the laws
to
although they conform
graduallyfoundingthe empire of their own
the
Even
pioneer.
perpetuallymigratingto Texas,
are
strangers
land ; and
purchase
of
swiftest
the
provinceof
the
arrives at
to
takingplacein
what
belong
alreadypeopled will
securingthemselves
legalowner
soil,and
and
cultivation,
under
of
reward
are
the
of
his inheritance.
of
World
The
rightful
occupants
it cannot
by
no
work
desert
dense
its way,
or
thinly-
populations
it will
redly
assu-
barriers.
positionof
geographical
The
is
favourable
peculiarly
frontiers the
below
icy regionsof
its southern
confines
The
Anglo-Americans
and
habitable
It is
its
to
zone
of
But
this is
an
pole extend
lies the
in the New
; and
placed in
World
its northern
Above
burning climate
therefore
few
degrees
of the equator.
the most
temperate
continent.
the
States
race
rapidincrease.
the
are
generallysupposed
in the United
the British
that
is
error
the
prodigiousincrease
to
posterior
:
the
their
of
declaration
populationincreased
tion
populaof independence.
as
rapidly
468
the colonial
under
in about
say, it doubled
is
which
is
century ago,
the
the
While
checked.
the
Thus,
and
peace
influence
Americans.
no
causes
This
be
is
which
not, then, be
It must
race
in the New
the
Union, and
it,may
power
upon
World
the
can
earth
all want.
Future
of their
can
arrested.
the
that
the
the war,
across
exercised
no
the
of
ceptible
per-
Anglo-
fact is,that
for the
simultaneous
ence
influ-
portionof
the calamities
be the
Nor
conditions
which
the remedy
evil,
or
impulse of
The
might
close
resources
which
upon
to
all
the
which
to
might
prevent
it from
is reserved.
race
fertile
emigrants that
industryand
or
refugefrom
they may
nature
of their climate
of their exuberant
that
be, will
of their inland
soil.
Nor
of
abolition of
the
ensue,
impulse,but theycannot
to
British
the
dismemberment
tyrannical
government
from
the
events, of whatever
Americans
great rivers
be
destinies
offers
which
deprivethe
succeeded
territory.One
great may
hostilities which
retard this
wilderness
not
imagined that
the
fulfilling
ultimately
No
the
inhabitants.
various
exercise
retreat
sure
however
and
republicaninstitutions,
succeed
was
is greater still.
hand
at
the
laws,
extensive
so
; and
though
Al-
of
shores
readilyunderstood
whole
part
the
gradual development of
the
afflictanother
population
English existed,at
anarchy,have
sufficiently
generalto
the
During
ratio.
same
with
filling
were
of
and
of
king,
parts of Pennyslvania,and
are
over
the
waste
or
population,
the
may
in the
which
constitution,
the
upon
the
eightyears,
laid
western
of order
war,
on
the
allied with
difference of
the
dependant
are
intermission
of the
of
who
enemy
observer.
lasted
of Maine
and
of Vermont
scarcelynoticeable
the emigrationwestward
frontiers,
the western
proportion,
republicangovernment.
nations
that is to
appliedto thousands, oi
was
rapidlyas
as
without
powerful Indian
never
every
live under
increase
to
then
day ;
this
But
years.
which
independence,which
of
continued
to
spread almost
and
war
fact
evident
now
States, who
United
twenty-two
same
the present
at
subjectsin Canada,
British
augment
it does
as
appliedto millions,was
now
inhabitants; and
The
system
will bad
seas,
laws,
spiritof enterprisewhich
seem
to
be the
distinctive
469
guidesthem
Thus, in
At
sure.
to
or
their way.
on
uncertain
the
of
the midst
future,one
at least is
event
of the
the immense
extendingfrom
tropics,
the Pacific
the
which
territory
The
ocean.
of the Atlantic
coasts
will
the shores of
to
probablybe occupied
future time,may
be computed to
by the Anglo-Americans at some
The
climate
of the
equalthree quarters of Europe in extent.*
Union is upon the whole preferable
to that of Europe,and its natural
advantages are
populationwill
at
Europe,divided
as
it had
as
Middle
been
Ages,
to
Many
incessant
square
or
numerous
present the
to
cease
conditions
be
will
they will
hold
at least preserve
in
In the Middle
to imbue
is general
among
they live
at
time
The
everythingwas broken up
and each family,
had
city,
; when
The
The
area
See
Vol.
the
and
between
World.
war,
from
the
nies
desti-
opinionsto
which
sufficiently
powerful
was
religion
World
mankind.
from
of Europe with
populations
ties ; and
New
equality
in-
ily,
great Anglo-American famanalogous social condition,and
customs
tie of
the
istics
character-
given birth.
has
Ages,
habitants
in-
British
the
permanent
the
or
peace
410
of the
an
the
common
in
or
oppression,from prosperity
want,
they will
which
established
arise,from
may
of the
time 1
homogeneous
at
torn
prevent the
can
populationin
same
own.
manners
divers offsets of
foreseen
be
cause
a
the
elapsebefore
differences
Whatever
freedom
having as
must
What
league.f
our
populationof
that its
and
nations,
barbarous
the
the
of
different
many
and
wars
evident
to
proportionate
attained
notwithstanding
ages
and
so
be
has
in America
race
time
it is between
by
it is therefore
great ;
future
some
States from
United
less
not
have
when
thousand
same
other
ilization.
civ-
rocal
recip-
the
Middle
each
the
tendencyto equality
when
a period
Ages were
people,each province,each
its distinct
States
equal to one half of Europe.
a territory
alreadyextend over
itants.
Europe is 500,000 square leagues, and its population205,000,000 of inhab(Maltebrun, liv. 114, vol. vi.,p. 4.)
Maltebrun, liv. 116, vol. vi,.p. 92.
United
of
I." Pp
470
At
individuality.
the nations
and
prevail,
and
impossiblefor men
ignorantof the events
of the
the
The
globe.
than
World,
century,which
to assimilation
must
The
of
and
of
the
religion,
but
fact
when
come
There
which
their
same
points;
Both
of them
have
limits,and
but
and
other
grown
stopped,or
only to
are
human
the
eye
can
natural
This
410
would
be
is the
proportion.
to
from
millions
fifty
same
cause,
imbued
and
forms.
fact
the
language,the
same
same
The
to
new
same
with
the
is
rest
the world
certain,
un-
"
to
as
greatnessat
to
have
charged with
advance
with
assignno
term.
which
country in the
Russians
and
world,
while
; and
almost
the Americans.
the
the
the
world
with
growth ;f
their natural
oppose
American
him
that
of
of their power
celerity
along a path
The
learned
are
difficulty
; these
extreme
the
time.
same
the maintenance
of
attention
suddenlyassumed
nearly reached
populationproportionate to
square
in the
nations ; and
the
and
the
nations
elsewhere,they have
seem
to
ease
great
same
obstacles
inhabitants
Russia
in
be
continue
proceedingwith
and
originto
unnoticed
up
their
nations
these
it is
I allude to the
directed
their existence
All
the
the
prominentplace among
most
other,it
people
same
portentous consequences
toward
different
was
the
manners,
present time,two
from
of mankind
closer to each
imagination.
tend
to
seem
If this tendency
the
civilization,
same
at the
are,
in the thirteenth
river.
hundred
one
North
owing
race,
such
of the
even
of
in
other.
fraughtwith
at
difference,
certain towns
the descendants
opinions,
propagated under
same
between
corner
any
their descendants
only separated by a
habits,the
same
and
is less
were
livingin
one
the
preserving
Europeans
bringsforeignnations
will be
the progeny
there
was
will therefore
men
is,that
other,or
takingplace in
are
to
the earth
each
strangersto
there
aliens to each
time
parts of
remote
remain
which
the
fortioriprevent
becoming
to
consequence
the New
of
it is
be
to
to be
seem
of intellectual intercourse
oppositetendency seems
advancingto unity. Our means
an
are
which
to
the
strugglesagainst
adversaries
Europe, taken
at
of
mean
the
rate
league.
Old
World
in which
populationincreases
most
ly
rapid-
471
Russian
life
are
the
the
of
the
other,
by
interest
all
centres
instrument
of
starting-point
each
sway
of
the
the
sword.
with
is
them
destinies
different,
to
seems
of
half
be
society7
freedom
their
marked
the
and
and
of
the
globe.
in
of
the
courses
out
by
arts
free
citizens
arm
latter,
are
not
the
will
sonal
per-
the
scope
to
the
Russian
principal
servitude.
of
those
upon
the
the
the
relies
single
savage
ploughshare
gives
the
its
and
weapons
by
ends,
sense
and
wilderness
Anglo-American
his
of
is
former
its
gained
common
authority
the
all
The
accomplish
and
the
combats
therefore
are
to
the
former
one
exertions
unguided
the
civilization
latter,
conquests
of
men
same
Heaven
Their
yet
to
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX
information
For
visited
been
not
undertaken
mentions,
particularly
be
line may
of
of
expense
the
on
this
From
imaginary
over
of
of water,
and
horses.
Some
granite.
nothing
is to be
of
hordes
In
Red
river and
of
them
but
cultivation,
bound
or
of buffaloes
herds
are
scattered
quite destitute
plains are
in
there, but
found
also
river
the
at
which
plains,which
immense
these
are
ending
Rocky mountains,
the
to
on
Indians
desert, that
the
summer
seen
traveller
This
dian
degree of longitude * (meri-
expeditions
two
20th
the
with
of
account
have
which
the
from
line
West
the
great American
subjectof the
Washington), beginning
Platte.
of
by Major Long.
congress
nearly parallelto
drawn
the
consult
by Europeans,
20.
countries
all the
concerning
the
at
Page
A."
wild
and
great
no
number.
Major Long
find the
you
ascertain
be
must
desert
same
in
worthy
of confidence
speaks, without
lying constantlyon
of this report.
remembered
that
from
travellingnorthward
truth
the
However
told that
was
the
he
may
the
of
narrative
river
Platte,
was
unable
ii. p.
361.)
to
Major Long,
he
of which
traced
out
it
he
for
journey.
his
APPENDIX
South
very
The
Page
profusion of
us
B."
climbing-plants,of
the
the
tropics,
produces
Flora
an
of the Antilles
incredible
alone
sents
pre-
fortydifferent species.
with
20th
which
21.
degree
nearly with
the
of
97th
longitude according
degree
on
the
to
meridian
the
meridian
of Greenwich.
of
Washington,
agrees
476
according 10 Descourtiz,
of
climb
trees
by means
The
climbs
rapid growth,
than half a league.
more
which
languages
which
from
C"
number
of
the nations
the
Moreover,
from
which
it
undergone
New
World
any
foreign
into
mous
enor-
sometimes
the
model, and
same
concluded
stock.
had
different
not
a
fact which
tends
very
to
origin.
remote
employ
tribes which
been
from
had
not
by
incorporated,voluntary or
of several
nations.
which
one
purple
of
creeper
fairlybe
it may
same
have
of America
it is
For
made
found
were
be very
to
them
certain
system
at
so
with
Indians
The
arrive
to
as
Delaware
Mr.
k is the
to
diminutive
woman
has
of the
given
of
means
will be
Duponceau,
in
with
surprisingextension
most
connecting a
with
easilyunderstood
in the Memoirs
cat,
or
great
of the
of
the
of
help
Philosophical
dog,"
young
to
number
says
this
is thus composed:
; which
kuligatsckis
thou'
and
or
'thy';
signifies
person,
wulit, which
signifiesbeautiful,''pretty';gat is
word
means
'paw'; and lastly,
ivichgat,which
of the
the
the
pronounce
sign
fragment
at
playing
woman
schis is
their formation
all others
differs from
Americans
have
This
singleterm.
example quoted by
Society of America.
at
"
an
another
taken
ear.
the
of
been
in
words.
this power,
Indian
to the
nations
combining
uli is
rich, and
points,but
Some
attention
agreeable
grammatical
several
ideas
the American
the serious
to render
The
since
long
It is not
"
the
upon
speaks
seems
first attracted
to
the
continent
languages
constraint, with
languages
from
sprang
of the
and
of America,
that
prove
nations
the American
blue
tree, and
to
Indians
the
Each
with
to
form
provided,and
22.
Page
spoken by
are
tree
Pole
that
the Antilles,as
in
it is
(Vol. iii.,
p. 227.)
APPENDIX
The
which,
passion-flower,
luxuriance
and
covers
such
elegant festoons,decorated
scandens
mimosa
is the
shrubs
tendrils with
the
fragrantwith
flowers, and
with
grows
of rich and
bowers
moving
these
gracefulof
the most
Among
word
second
'
'
giving the
idea
expressed, Thy
'
of smallness.
pretty little
Thus
paw.'
"
is
one
word
the
477
Take
have
composed their
This
which
with
felicity
words.
of Delaware
man
young
America,
of
the savages
is called
; and
chaste, innocent
pilsit,
from
is formed
word
of the
example
another
pilape.
; viz,
lenape,
man
man
of its construction.
who
Those
wish
may
examine
to
in detail this
more
should
read :
only glanced at superficially,
of
Mr.
1. The
correspondence
Duponceau and
is to be
relative to the Indian languages; which
which
subject,
I have
"
of the
of the Memoirs
Mr.
volume
or
APPENDIX
of
inhabitants
French
latter,armed
The
the French
and
two
of
races
the
at
who
Indians
but
manner,
who
barbarians
at
had
been
reprehend
Charlevoix
their
desperate
the
upon
upon
nation
in the
in another
Champlain
hesitation
cruelties
upon
was
Iroquois.
resistance
to
the
in which
way
beaver-skins
which
greatlyoffended
work
the
to
Frenchmen
strippingof
could
dead
they
understand
not
usual
The
prised
sur-
were
that
in the
bodies, than
of
one
shudder.
scrupulousnesswhich
; and
covered
in their
they
prisoners,and devouring
set
the
made
a
the
hibits
great painter,yet he exbetween
the European
the different
as
which
of honour.
sense
killed,which
of which
without
prided themselves
not
finding in our
less to
was
the
he, seized
had
proceeding;
horrid
inflicting
this
those
understood
men
is not
well
the 6th
of
offered
arrows,
the end
24.
in
on,
collection,vol. iii.
same
historyof
Charlevoix
as
delphia,
Phila-
published at
is at
When
and
of savages,
those
and
manners
bows
their allies.
clearlyenough,
the
carried
Canada
with
Page
D."
in
See
which
works,
Encyclopaedia.
of the American
in the
are
of these
account
first volume
the
in
L, pp. 356-464.
Lenape language by Geiberger,and
All these
Duponceau.
excellent
3. An
vol.
Small;
of the Delaware
grammar
prefaceof
the
found
Hecwelder
Mr.
Rev.
PhilosophicalSocietyof America,
1819, by Abraham
The
2.
the
there
devouring
beasts.
place (vol.i.,
p. 230)
an
eyewitness,and
thus
describes
the return
village.
"Having proceeded about eight leagues,"says he,
of the Hurons
into
own
one
cruelties which
had
he
our
allies halted
and
of their
Vol,. I."
"
told him
to
be
treated
in
478
like
manner
adding,that
all the
who
he
songs
that
dreamed
The
carried
the canoes,
where
husbands,
warriors
The
them
they
one
Champlain
being
under
alarm
any
time
very
still found
are
when
the
entreatinghim
alone
E."
is
law,
the citizens
compel
the
and
principalarticles
began
promulgated
France
We
is
which
law,
In
their laws.
sabbath.
the
of this
ment
establish-
relaxed, remarkable
much
now
republic of
to observe
barbarians,
the
presided over
and
them
show
to
39.
hands
property.
or
Page
in their habits
anti-Christian
women
the
these
among
which
puritanical strictness
English colonies in America
of it
traces
At
fallen
had
sight,the
this
"
"
quite
the
the
of
own
to seize
winter
whole
danger.
village,they cut
scalps which
the
flight,
of
the
and
bows
some
ventured
of the reach
out
their
having
real
horrible
APPENDIX
Although
was
to
their necks.
round
of these
also
without
changed
retreat
received
tied them
and
offered
every
the
we
effort to put
of the Hurons
one
they fastened
in triumph.
which
made
followingnight
share, and
to
of their
pursued,
were
long sticks,to
their
to
swam
by
character.
which
horrors
all the
and
Champlain,
melancholy
French, who
by singing.
his war-song,
strain,'says
has
music
never
moment
themselves
The
in vain.
they
the savages
and
very
succeeded, accompanied
them, but
to
it
prove
then
mournful
all savage
shall mention
stop
that
aware
which
tortures
in
but
'
would
he
spirit
any
death-song,and
his
forth
knew,
then
not
was
The
chanted
immediately
He
had
if he
1792,
its
ephemeral
the
following
the
give
ble
pream-
of the
worthy
the
at
reader's
attention.
"
Whereas,"
of
of
"
are
known
the
such
being
of the
governor
as
are
to
profane
the
the
private
for the
formance
per-
comfort
and
ornament
to
errors
public and
universe, and
the
benefits
which
these
duties
sanctity,by following
acting being contrary to their
of
calculated
dissolute
suspension
necessary
the
for
provides
of life and
duties
an
of
"
imposes, and
also of great
and
upon
charity
produces
the
is
Sunday
or
irreligious
light-minded persons, forgettingthe
and
of
it
as
liable,and
creator
acts
societies:
Whereas,
the sabbath
is
nature
of God
Christian
to
men
human
worship
"
reflect
of the
observation
legislator,the
interest ; inasmuch
public
labour,leads
which
the
says
affair of
its
to
injury
manners
those
annoy
to
who
do
not
their
own
confer
"
society,
on
pleasures or
interest
follow
which
duties
their
a
taste
as
their
tians,
Chris-
example
for dissipation
479
Be
"
and
it enacted
council,and
governor,
shall,on
and
piety ; that
and
that
no
the
by
in
convened
persons
ordained
tradesman
no
recreation
or
game
laborer
or
all and
the
on
every
his
and
person
the duties of
to
shall exercise
shill be used
tives
representa-
religion
ordinary calling,
Lord's
day, upon
pain
ten
shillings
forfeiting
;
of
"
That
"
travel
shall
one
no
that
on
forfeiting
twenty
shillings
; that
that
shall
persons
no
public worship,
five
no
the
profane
or
part thereof,under
any
outside
keep
day, or
the
time
harbour
meetinghouse
by playing
of the
during
colony ;
the
talking,on
or
pain of
time
of
penalty
of
shillings.
shall
Public-houses
"
under
penalty
entertain
not
other
any
shillingsfor every
of five
than
strangers
found
person
lodgers,
or
drinkingor abiding
therein.
"Any
in health
person
God
without
who,
public during
in
three
sufficient reason,
shall
shall be condemned
months,
omit
to worship
fine often
to a
shillings.
"
Any
laws
These
be enforced
to
are
authority to visit
have
for
being
by
the
the road
on
to
traveller
the
Sth March,
the
On
"
of which
11th
March,
be
to
five
1797,
given
such
tithing-men
the
of
peace
February, 1816,
law
new
reason
be
tenced
sen-
given
reason
bring
of the
may
(Law
of
half
fines,
law
anew
If the
district."
increased
informer.
their
sufficient,he
the
offence.
shall
answer
pounds sterling.
of Massachusetts,
the
to
the
by
Laws
General
16th
shall be
township, who
innkeeper who
Sunday.
fortyshillingsfor
refusing to
one
any
justiceof
1792
was
the
On
exceeding
deemed
the
each
The
shall be fined
Sunday
on
be not
before
tithing-men of
to stop travellers,and
to requireof them
fine not
pay
traveller
place of publicworship
the
public-houses
tithing-men are
The
"
the
by
od
admittance
them
shall refuse
in
misbehaviour
fortyshillings.
five to
fined from
"
guilty of
person
confirmed
these
(Same
measures.
1827
play
at
except
And
or
games,
in
of
case
this is not
In the revised
clause
Whoever
betting,the
necessity.
the only trace
may
the
on
where
which
of the
shall win
sum
of
or
to
liquoris sold.
the
No
p.
of New
them
York,
in
675.)
Irt
sport,
one
religiousstrictness
left behind
state
sabbath
revised
travel
and
austere
in the American
vol.
fish,
to
can
laws.
lowing
i.,p. 662, is the fol-
of
the value
bring an
the inspectorof
twenty-fivedollars,shall
one
frequenthouses
statutes
York,
"
and, upon
or
no
of New
state
to
of the
is allowed
of the
manners
or
that
laws
Revised
(See
1828.
it is declared
these
"
exist in the
enactments
of the
of the
action
the poor
may
sum
lost
to
recover
prosecute
won
or
township.
He
them
the
to
pay
; which
that loses
; and
if he
winner,
and
fine
equal
will
be
to
at
paid
to
twenty-fivedollars
neglects to
oblige him
do
to
so,
pay
480
poor'sbox
into the
both
the
he
sum
gained
has
and
three
times
mnch
as
beside."
laws
The
without
in
days
their
the
part of
of
is one,
begin
movements
its streets
and
to
of
to
hour
silence.
Not
exist.
Neither
joy, nor
the
churches
sun
into the
even
; the
the
the
awake.
shutters
citizens.
succeeds
the
that
rollingof
the
they had
make
to
hastens
crowd
around
to
you
but
day
one
to
for
It is unnecessary
object was
and
to
enable
the
of the
colonies
the
and
know
which
picturesof
of the
in the
appreciate the
of the
a
to
had
republicsas
could
not
The
cityis
and
try
industivity
ac-
almost
has
which
pose
sup-
just been
America.
influence
My only
the
which
the fate
upon
I have
therefore
it appears
the American
the
ions
opinof the
confined
fragments.
detached
deceived, but
am
lanes.
enjoy it.
to
exercised
general.
in
tary
soli-
feverish
might
you
giving a historyof
emigrants
Union
few
I have
public,and
again.
of
ray of
of hammers,
commerce
chapter
reader
first
of
44.
of
whether
path
Page
the midst
and
streets
and
intention
quotation of
to the
I do not
such
the
manners
different
myself
had
not
say, that
to
me
yesterday :
F."
cents
ac-
perceive a
you
of
the resort
acquire wealth
the
nor
scarcelyadmit
heard
tude
solihave
to
neighbourhood
carriages,the noise
of
with
heard,
lethargicstupor
traverse
they appear
the
then
eigner
for-
of life to be
meet
you
but
houses
and
to
all social
You
middle
the deserted
toward
yielded
regard
to
arises from
themselves
APPENDIX
read, I have
Now
serve
pre-
the sabbath.
in
streets
of the
glidessilentlyalong
eager
everything
the
Laws
strikes
industry are
which
murmur
across
have
cities,in which
work,
to
that
nothing
pleasure; and
of
of the
begin
population,
An
in
movements
half-closed
dwellings
the
in the
men
all ceased
hung
cries of the
expect
confused
are
individual, who
people
only
Chains
great city.
Next
you
young
have
that
doubt
no
Saturday evening.
on
even
which
unintelligible
are
I have
nation
large American
suspended
at
in business, and
engaged
ceased
the
at
be
the
they
rarelyapplied.
of
manners
forciblythan
more
of
particular,
in
is very
time.
on
laws
after the
; but
the colonies.
originof
these
penal
inflexibility
long
date
of recent
are
the very
to
the
influence
There
back
going
our
from
quote
we
to
it would
would
fail to suggest
that
me
be easy
not
be
to
the
to
by
suing
pur-
present
unworthy
the
statesman
matter
tention
at-
for reflection.
Not
easy
being
to
others
of the works
At
the head
able
:
to
which
of the
examine, I place
the
seem
this labour, I
myself to
devote
to
me
the
subjoina
most
general documents,
work
entitled
An
short
important
which
anxious
am
render
it
it would
Historical
to
consult.
be
advantageous
Collection
of
Slate
to
Pa-
482
olic
his
of
neighbours
in America
saw
of
History
but
The
ancient
of that
; and
with
of
of
's book
the
by
the
by
the
with
up
the
There
In the
deal
; the
and
superficial
;
the
The
second
physical
and
part
condition
teresting
in-
gives an
of
government
of talent
of brandy
use
prevalentamong
manners
Europeans.
and
the
among
the immoderate
third
of
account
mortalitycaused
descriptionof
customs,
good
of
Carolina,
contains, in the
general confused
corruptionof
manners,
is
work
tails,
de-
tory
the his-
on
History of
of Carolina
the presence
worthy.
trust-
curious
some
be consulted
to
This
west
in
apparently
affords
entitled,The
small-pox and
pictureof
be consulted, entitled,The
to
book
in 171S.
journal,is
productions.
of
period.
This
strikingdescriptionof the
is taken
its
ought
quarto,
London
hates
best document
discovery in
increased
was
the
as
in small
form
very
account
that
well
curious
of Carolina, and
at
diffuse.
time, both
them, which
of Lawson
long and
he
and
interesting
which
Stith.
printed at
than
more
narrative
work
work
journey
it contains
savages
even
William
as
given in the
which,
but
is
Lawson,
first part,
it
thought
most
John
another
Virginia,by
of Carolina
by
Maryland
the
originalityin
Indians
this
part
of the work.
Lawson
concludes
Carolinas
in the
often
and
works
his
licentious,forming
the
published at
limit ;
as
1792, and
reprintedin
continued
to
relating
them
had
been
the
conversant
reprinted
at
The
of New
Christi
to
with
Boston
England
divided
"
at
is,
whole
of
at
in
is
ments
docu-
England.
Among
pieceswhich
authentic
work
the
which
of very valuable
published,and
The
period.
Boston
speak, and
of New
the
to
once
till a later
first time
of which
that it deserves
of Gookin
ing
concern-
to
which
this note
relates,
England's Memorial;
New
the attention
England.
This
important authoritywhich
and
or
work
the
his work
of
the Rev.
Ecclesiastical
There
of those
book
who
ciently
suffi-
would
is in 8vo, and
be
was
in 1826.
is the
Americana,
been
historyof New
valuable
most
historyis
Europe.
I pass
great number
Norton, entitled
prove
the
style
light,
of the
there.
several
of Nathaniel
perhaps
collection
archives.
provincial
mentioned
work
never
is inserted
Indians
I have
the
have
in
peopled
for the
in
buried
was
contains
letters which
are
States
not
present
day,
historyof
is
Lawson's
the
to
Paris.
the
the
to
The
solemn
compilation,entitled,Collection
Society,printed
1806.
procured
United
space
the
to
granted
of this work
England.
be
of the
very curious
New
cannot
charter
general tone
royal libraryat
extremity
Historical
Massachusetts
and
the intermediate
I must
the
of
copy
The
period in
same
of it in the
southern
the
From
II.
perfectcontrast
in America,
extremely scarce
however, a copy
northern
historywith
reign of Charles
into
at
Cotton
History
Hartford, United
seven
exists upon
Mather
of New
the
entitled
1820.*
books.
The
was
publishedin
London
Magnalia
England,
States, in
in 1702.
history
1620
"
The
historyof
483
the
which
events
The
England.
second
magistrates who
labours
the
the
is taken
prove
up
and
the
Cotton
and
Traces
he
"Before
the
more
parts
of New
of
one
ardor
of the
which
to
were
being
attempts
the
her
he
describes.
he
live without
"
his
The
people
never
the
God
the
with
into
ocean,
now
of
forget and
than
the
improve
; but
Plymouth
the advancement
has confounded
them,
designs of Christianity:
than
perhaps any
God, it continues
this
to
day."
with images
descriptions
English lady whose religious
an
husband,
her
exile,he
who
and
adds,
As
"
soon
after
for her
ous
virtu-
tried
of the
says
served,
be
which
motives
it were,
as
most
of their native
we
exactly made
more
those
that
neglectthe true
were
the
(Vol i.)
"
time
and
led the
country
which
puritansto
seek
"
other, with
that, before
died."
picture of
reasonable
posterityof
times
Some-
adversaries
more
should
intolerant,
deceive.
of New
the nobler
it not, and
her, liked
pleasant accommodations
It is
the
seas,
of heaven
he
saw
writing ;
austerityof his
privationsof
In his account
in the
of
and
people
higher
no
help from
admirable
gives an
asylum beyond
an
dour
ar-
of New
the northward
aimed
He
work
same
colonies
Johnson,
husband, Isaac
Mather's
ed.
expos-
Boston,
is often
to
of
such
profound reflections,
series of disasters
America
to
fatiguesand
To
The
at
the
manner
He
and
English
brought
had
under
of the
intention
true
occasionallyrelieves
Mather
full of tender
sank
and
upon
scribes
de-
was
born
was
in his
occur
puritans,"says
attempts
England
was
who
foundation
plantationerected upon
plantation,though it has had more
that
gress
pro-
of the
account
England
distinguishedby
betrays an
never
a constant
worldly interests,
until there
and
and
fifth he
England.
gives an
enthusiasm.
is full of
of the
few
designs of those
some
the
"
arrival
than
the
to
fine passages,
contains
following :
were
the
he
period had
same
of the inhabitants
of New
are
sometimes
credulous, but he
his book
the
led
taste
interests,because
still oftener
as
of bad
in behalf
author
Church
the
narratives
which
the
to
seventh, the
His
chief
and
the institution
relates
evangelicalminister
an
of New
is devoted
during the
who
author
Providence
which
to
was
religiouszeal
England.
but
troubles
Mather
passed
and
of
interposition
Lastly, in the
England.
heresies
the
retracingcertain
in
merciful
the
fourth
third
The
of the
New
In the
establishment
first governors
of the
lives
presided over
countryof the evangelicalministers
of souls.
sixth
the
contains
the
about
brought
the
lives and
care
and
prepared
the
pass any
known
summons
the
upon
spiritsof
unanimous
and
enjoyment
farther, the
England.
which
go
over
to
a
leave
terrible
of this
dertaking
un-
posterity,
especiallyunto
interest of New
spiritsof
inclination
country,
unto
the
thousands
Wherefore
at
length to
I shall
now
484
transcribe
of them
some
from
manuscript
wherein
they were
then
tendered
consideration.
unto
General
"
First, it will be
"
the
gospel
for
Considerations
service
those
unto
unto
of the
parts
of antichrist,which
kingdom
the Plantation
of New
England.
the church
of great
consequence,
world, and
raise
bulwark
the Jesuits
labour
to
to
carry
the
against
rear
world.
"
who
and
knows
but
means
to
he
whom
be feared
it may
and
is the
which
earth
the
treads
mean
trades
and
all arts
and
charge
live
"Fifthly, the
the
that
to
grown
will suffice
live in
are
that
vile and
more
man,
base
than
friends,especially the
be
right,would
things were
of
sail with
keep
to
man
and
to
he
pass, that
unrighteous course,
his
maintain
to
man
no
equals, and
it comes
and
manner
of riot,as
excess
his
; hence
contempt
good upright
in all
intemperance
in that deceitful
comfortably
schools
scorn
carried
constant
in them.
religionare
learning and
so
corrupted,as (beside
the best,wittiest,
education)most children, even
and
by
utterlyoverthrown
hopes, are perverted,corrupted,
in these seminaries.
evil examples and licentious behaviours
unsupportable charge
of
of the fairest
and
of
the multitude
Sixthly,the whole
"
the
of Adam,
sons
starvinghere
whole
countries, as
for
to
unite
put
great
"Eighthly,
can
erect
tilled and
places
be
it
may
of great use,
faith
if any
Farther
with
both
of God's
others
to
on,
respect
in
to
of man,
use
such
for the
people
join the
when
to
of
such
the
time
mean
lie waste
as
are
suffer
without
any
known
hard
and
removing
morals, Mather
the
in
people, as
for want
its infancy,
by
of it,may
ruined.
be
join
godly, and
with
live in wealth
this reformed
condition, it will be
mean
of scandal, and
for the
willinglyin
he declares
prosper;
to
all this to
of faithful
but
of
worthy
more
particularchurch
company
wholly
be
work, and
reformed
and
in their prayers
more
nobler
or
stronger
grow
hazards, if not
the hazard
run
habitation, and
the
support
with
of
better
and
forces
our
assistance
to
profitablefor
Seventhly, what
Christian, than
timely
be
is the Lord's
improvement
and
earth
to
stand
be
is here
burdens, which, if
impossible for
it is almost
as
are
fails in it must
that
inhabitants, inasmuch
upon
almost
estate
of her
weary
for many
refuge
earthly blessings.
of
Fourthly, we
"
grows
the greatest
counted
poor, are
the chiefest
tions;
Europe have been brought under desolathe like judgements are
coming upon us;
most
he
out
save
of
that
hath
God
land
Thirdly, the
"
churches
give more
plantation,and
example
an
life
to
and
church, and
also
unto
to
the
age
encour-
it."
principlesof
inveighs with
the church
violence
England
of New
against the
he denounces
as
a
drinking healths at table, which
pagan
practice. He proscribeswith the same
rigorall ornaments
and
custom
of
abominable
485
female
the
by
well
as
sex,
their
as
of
custom
the
having
neck
and
arms
uncovered.
New
the
Their
Thus,
The
several
the
describe
History
of the
Governor
Massachusetts
historyof Hutchinson,
The
which
to
this note
The
best
Trumbull,
best
says
strikingair
of
of
which
those
Lieutenant-
and
and
Connecticut
concerning
calm
truth
ling
ster-
from
first to notice
in the
quoted
1628
ten
the
ter
chap-
in 1750.
ends
plicity
sim-
greatest
details.
account
the
period given in
bears
of Connecticut
is that
of
Benjamin
The
extremely
in
happened
author
All
also the
from
drew
See
curious.
tory
his-
This
of truth.
stamp
tical,
Ecclesias-
Haven.
which
events
title.
the
is
New
at
of all the
his narrative
early days
constitution
the
the
; and
sources
of the
in the year
Complete History
and
400/.
to
ought
times
he
page.
passing
In
England,
several
I have
during
Connecticut
is
consult
clear
which
full of minute
entitled,A
contains
the
there
historyto
1630-1764;
civil
1630,
year
Cambridge.
New
every
devoted
have
to
at
in the
its limits,I
within
relates,commences
fact.
in which
Massachusetts, by Hutchinson,
Province, 2 vols.,8vo.
of
Colony
found
are
historyof
the
comprised
states
of the
are
University of
to
discoverable
of Massachusetts,
Plymouth,
of the
relative
general documents
the
of
establishment
the times
characterized
which
inhabitants
of the devil in
and evident
appeared to him an incontestable
the
in
places,
displays
spiritof
many
principles
respectinggovernment
lived.
years
which
of witchcraft
Mather
of Cotton
political
independence
libertyand
instances
It is
England.
alarmed
This
he relates several
In another
had
that
he
especially
penal
of
laws
History
merited
for the
the
chapter
valuable
the
following curious
concerneth
New
not
worship,
man
end
of
design of
make
us
not
Belknap will
thought, than
the
find
are
in
cent,
people
spiritof
his
remember
they
of attention
Let
this, that
England,
the world
American
It
"
ligious,
plantationre-
worldly gain
but
The
purity of doctrine,
religion.
not
was
if any
And
thirteen, such
as
in the
The
Englishman."
New
laws.
in 1663
are
professionof the
of New
more
with
in
held
vols.,8vo.
two
their
on
that
her forehead.
true
in
delivered
sermon
twelve, and
work
to be met
remember
religionas
true
from
on
work
particularlyworthy
emigration, and
The
is
and religiousprinciplesof
political
the
their
written
per
the
is
on
quotation is given
England always to
is
discipline,
and
among
hath
one
it affords
plantationof trade.
and
first volume
causes
increasingcent,
are
the
of the
details
puritans,on
as
estimation.
third
The
of New
an
reader
of
strength
more
historians
to
even
of
the
present day.
Among
origin,New
have
the central
York
of the former
printed in London
and
states
which
deserve
Pennsylvania
is entitled
in 1757.
Smith
are
History
our
attention
the foremost.
of New
gives us
The
York, by
important
for
their
best
remote
historywe
William
details
of the
Smith,
wars
486
the French
between
confederation
famous
the
With
respect
William
year
printed
of
that
Philadelphia hi
at
of the
in Jefferson's
read
for little
had
was
from
estates
had
the
law
the
sort
of
as
of
mass
and
deserving of
is
curious
the
the
documents
character,manners,
Page
follows
of the
52.
"
in
English
land
Virginia,when
or
their property
entailed
Memoirs
work
nothing, some
provident persons having obtained large
being desirous of maintaining the splendor of their families,
of it,and
grants
G."
the time
At
"
ernor,
Proprietor and GovProud
1742; by Robert
;
Pennsylvania.
APPENDIX
We
Quakers,
of
first
This
1797.
reader; it contains
the
the doctrine
concerning Penn,
customs
of
account
Iroquois.
the
of
especialattention
and
best
is the
His
Province, under
Settlement
2 vols.,Svo.,
of the
in America.
to
of Proud, entitled
and
English
and
their descendants.
upon
generation to generation,to
effect of
The
transmission
who
men
bore
the
of these
same
name,
raisingup a
possessingby
a
privilegeof perpetuating their wealth, formed
by these means
the
and
of
their
grandeur
patricianorder, distinguishedby
luxury
tablishments.
esthis order
From
it
that
was
the
king usuallychose
his
sellors
coun-
of state."*
universallyrejected. The
Kent, touching inheritance, is the following :
Mr.
property
he
or
his heirs
to
goes
they
divide
the
in
direct line.
whole.
to the
succeeds
she
English
been
have
descent
of
of the
In the United
If he has
If there
inheritance
If
are
equally among
we
dies
man
but
several
law
one
respecting
follow,says
his
intestate,
heir
them,
without
heiress,
or
heirs of the
gree,
de-
same
distinction
sex.
rule
This
of the 23d
statute
same
p.
48.)
state.
At
United
the
male
prescribedfor
was
States, with
a
tail
"
were
This
been
holds
exception of
portion :
Revised
adopted
this law
the
Kent's
state
the
subjectof
the colonies
in
the
Virginia in 1776,
is extracted
and
translated
on
from
York
in the revised
of
of the
statutes
by
Vermont,
whole
where
of
the
Commentaries,
entail ;
followed
of New
same
abolished
passage
day
in the
(See
1786.
then
the
double
on
legislation
the revolution
to
since
the present
heir inherits
American
February,
It has
Kent, in the
Mr.
of
by
this
English
a
law
motion
M.
we
de
that previous
of entail.
of Mr.
Conseil's
Jefferson,
entitled," Melanges Politiques et Philosophiques
learn
work
Estates
Jefferson.
upon
the
Jefferson."
They
Life
of
487
suppressed in
were
New
York
; and
in 1786
North
have
States
modified
Our
"
which
a
that
the
The
law
American
in the
in the
leave
of his will
case
state
it
of New
he
and
law
among
his heirs.
obliges the
not
being known
authority,
in favour
it to
of
to
the
the
states
of
entail,
of
inheritance,
democratic
are
the
district where
in
vote
Appendix,
51), has
by will, to
property
chooses
any
corporation." The
equally,or nearly so,
his
as
certain
heirs,
tions
restric-
cases.
democratic
more
democratic
most
p.
he
of entails,under
in all
man,"
hi.
but
property,
be the
to
of destruction
than
that
of the two.
of
This
In France,
case.
; in America
it reigns
made.
H."
granting
given.
Page
OF
it is necessary
is
or
first appears
at
father's
of his
persons
is
the
QUALIFICATIONS
agree
the
his property
of the Americans
it has
THE
In all of them
two
any
prohibitsentail
easilythan
ruins
OF
SUMMARY
divide
APPENDIX
one.
the law
for every
"
dispose
over
of
politicalbody
of the latter
explained more
democracy
All
law
more
infinitely
(Revised Statutes,vol.
law
social condition
quietly
English
studies
division
republicsstill admit
the French
; but
may
who
legislationis
equal
an
testator
of the American
be
reader
to
leave
do not
French
If the
introduced.
property."
French
York
divided
entire,or
provided
Most
of
makes
liberty,power,
entire
In Vermont,
never
the American.
than
only
questions the
the
was
"
to
entail
preserve
abolished
these
on
even
the
way
to
proper
been
Missouri.
to
as
general principleson
Itcannotfail
"
thought
it in such
favour
to
since
Georgia, and
the
VOTERS
IN
THE
UNITED
right of voting at
have
to
59.
This
resided
for
period varies
the
STATES.
certain
from
of twenty-
age
three
time
in the
months
to
years.
As
an
to
the
incorrjs
Island
In Rhode
133
qualification
; in
of three
the state
of Massachusets
pounds sterlingor
man
capitalof
must
possess
have
landed
to
necessary
have
sixtypounds.
property
the
to
of
amount
dollars.
In Connecticut
dollars.
In New
In South
he
must
A year
Jersey,an
Carolina
property
which
Tennessee,
he
gives an
must
have
Maryland,
the
must
possess
some
gives the
property
elector
land.
In
it is
property.
must
of
income
elective
fiftypounds
possess
of
teen
seven-
privilege.
a
year.
fiftyacres
of
488
In the
the
to the
of
ware,
Mississippi,Ohio, Georgia, Virginia,Pennsylrania, Delathe
is
that
of
for
York,
only necessary qualification
voting
ing
pay-
states
New
; and
taxes
payment
In Maine
of the
in most
states, to
serve
of taxes.
and
New
Hampshire
man
any
who
vote
can
is not
the pauper
on
list.
of
is
there
conditions
the house
of
other
no
required than
applied to
are
the
small
to
endeavours
to
of fires,and
are
revolution
it is less
it.
accidents
officers
juristsbegan
ippe-le-Bel;
1775, M.
the year
Aides, said
#
the
forms
See
ever
to
de
Louis
Memoires
more
K."
it to
in the United
Page
100.
produced by
was
did not
government
share
government,
have
period they
Malesherbes, speaking
the prevention
regulations dates
in the
withstanding
not-
everybody
in
but
perfection,
which
States
easy;
very
policefor
no
the
centralization
been
in
the
create
from
in the
on
the
the
it.
The
the
time
of Phil-
time
increase.
of the
name
French
Cour
In
des
XIV.*
primitive constitution
pour
electing
the
latter,nothing
smuggling
is
there
part of the
"
since
which
in
elsewhere, because
frequent than
brought
and
take
to
and
senate
employed
renders
coast
In America
that
the revolution
Carolina
98.
Page
practisedthan
are
assert
to
for centralization
vote
speedilyextinguished,because
lending assistance.
It is incorrect
"
the
more
APPENDIX
when
to
for the
; to
I."
of the
extent
suppress
such
of North
for the
more
in
mania
reference
no
should
of custom-house
which
prompt
have
taxes.
pay
the
that
voting
of land
fiftyacres
number
with
compared
they
voting
APPENDIX
The
of
beside
state
representatives. The
in property
possess
the conditions
Illinois,Louisiana, Indiana,
of the elector.
property
is
Missouri, Alabama,
servir
l'Histoire
Brussels
every
affairs ;
of the
du
in 1779.
community
Droit
right
kingdom,
Public
de
of citizens,retained
which
but has
la France
not
a
only
still high-
en
matiere
490
parliament
new
the
by
nothing
are
provisions?
its
the
three powers
they govern.
they
alternative
The
charter, which
erected
the
the
in
same
inalienable
as
as
of changing the
point out no way
of legislation
sufficient
inordinary means
are
king, peers, and deputies,all derive their
this
the
Out
alone
virtue of which
be
In
of 1814,
the constitution,these
authority from
he
declare
magistrates should
that
As
when
to
care
family.
been.
it is evident
constitution; and
Meaupou, who,
new
of
laws
The
rights of
of another
the ruins
predecessorshad
of their
those
in favour
Chancellor
the
upon
the
that
ordinance
the law
perpetuityof
the
established
of the
take
alter
cannot
law
their stand
is clear; either
continues
united
exist
to
effect
their efforts
change
in
powerless,
are
in
is much
This
in the laws
evident
more
took
1814, the royal prerogative
in 1830, it
; but
of the
part therefore
united
the
to
destinyof
remarks
These
to
assert
can
APPENDIX
The
agree
each
with
Delolme
that
authors
esteemed
most
says
parliament
other
do
can
and
be
beyond
is
body
have
its
In
1S14.
tion
constitu-
on,
the
stitution.
con-
immutable, because
of the constitution is
legal means
England. That
when
of
the
no
M."
who
in those
it is
equally
of
changing it.
country having
constitution is changed ?
Page
no
104.
written
the
upon
English
tion
constitu-
in establishingthe
is
"It
the
applicable to
who
constitution,
written
and
appear
not
are
created
than
above
constitution
family ;
there
because
immutable,
French
of 1830
its stand
avowedly
was
to
fundamental
woman."
Blackstone
Dololme,
"The
Inst.
for
may
est
and
causes
be
or
in detail if not
transcendant
within
persons
uncontrollable
any
absolute, that it
bounds.
'
Edward
be
cannot
of this
And
high
Coke
(4
confined, either
court,
he
adds,
Si
expounding
ecclesiastical
possible denominations;
maritime, or criminal ; this being the place
all
Sir
trulysaid,
honoratissima
and
abrogating,repealing,reviving and
of
than
energetically,
more
"
power
so
more
:
following terms
and jurisdiction
of parliament, says
in the
36), is
himself
expresses
of laws,
concerning matters
temporal; civil,military,
where
that absolute
despotic
or
491
which
power
and
of this
the
to
III.
It
that
alter
and
statutes
that
ordinary
the
and
as
septennial
naturally impossible
call its power,
by
and
the
by
act
of
kingdom,
and
and
in
the
short,
do
and, therefore,some
figure rather
in
children.
union
It can,
be done
sion
succes-
done
his three
the
the
William
and
was
of
elections.
to
as
constitution
done
was
VIII.
the
VIII.
land
the
within
are
new-model
reigns of Henry
of
by
grievances,operations
of the laws,
regulate or
religion
even
for triennial
to
and
course
can
is intrusted
somewhere,
themselves
is not
It
in the
afresh
create
scrupled
not
done
was
in the
instances
everything
the
established
the
parliaments
several
have
as
crown;
change
can
of the
kingdoms.
transcend
reside
mischiefs
All
extraordinary tribunal.
can
variety of
It
of these
remedies,
reach
in all governments,
must,
the constitution
too
of parliament."
APPENDIX
is
There
fully than
question
no
that
upon
ri^ht of impeachment
which
the
grants
to
the
only punishments
of
The
which
crimes
In
high
the
York
constitutions
delegates
constitution
the
exclusive
which
assembly
the
of
the
which
exclusive
North
Carolina
right of pronouncing
occupies
politicaltribunals
for the
its
can
future.
enables
tence
sen-
place.
inflict
are
There
them
crimes
or
al
remov-
is
other
no
toinflictevery
(art.23)
art.
of Indiana
1) ; in that
of Delaware
in
the
(art.3, paragraphs
(art.5) ; high
federal
23
and
bribery,and
treason,
offences.
of
of
;
constitution
the
subject to politicaljurisdiction,are,
(art.5) ;
constitution
Carolina
In
the
of
house
the
public functions
are
(section 4,
; of New
other
All
more
agree
punishment.
constitution
24)
of
give
which
of
interdiction
that
the
to
or
the
kind
the
to
constitutions
and
but
114.
American
excepting only
The
constitution
the
give
constitutions
senate,
Page
politicaljurisdiction.
same
all the
Almost
which
upon
of this matter,
cognizance
take
of
N."
Massachusetts
(chap. 1,
section
misconduct
and
New
that
2) ;
of North
maladministration.
Hampshire
maladministration
In Vermont
In
South
(chap.
ii. art.
24), maladministration.
(art.5) ; Kentucky
Carolina
Pennsylvania (art.4)
; crimes
(art.5)
(art. 5) ; Tennessee
Mississippi (art.5) ;
committed
in the
(art.4) ;
Alabama
non-performance
Ohio
(art.6) ;
of
official
duties.
In
the
offences
states
are
of
Illinois,
Georgia, Maine,
specified.
and
Connecticut,
no
particular
492
0."
APPENDIX
that
It is true
there
; but
Union
than
maritime
the powers
with
the
to induce
nation
the existence
rarelycompromises
sea
for continental
be considered
may
is in the positionof
Add
12,000,000.
the
to
of
nation
populous
the
than
more
represent
nations
Union.
in America
nation
of
its government
has
is at 4,000 miles
be
sier
ea-
to
cult
diffi-
an
army
The
men.
with
war
his; and
of itself present
an
that
of
one
within
resources
from
cannot
very
25,000 soldiers ;
of 2,000,000 of
all its
distance
would
continent
Europe
It would
in this way
of 2,000,000 of inhabitants
to
European
reach,
the
mensity
im-
insurmountable
its conquest.
to
first American
See
Boston.
at
that the
American
APPENDIX
The
furnish
to
Europe contending
nation
of the American
obstacle
to
maintain
transport and
to
which
while
consents
it is evident
wars,
in this way
be formidable
most
warfare
which
the
danger in supporting a
only requires one species
it.
endures
As
less
with
wars
it is far
And
to possess
a fleet.
its money,
almost
unconsciously,than
and
men
maritime
on
carry
sure
part with
to
it to sacrifices of
reconcile
people
funds, is
necessary
a
may
Maritime
war.
commercial
Europe
183.
and
always greater facility
is
continental
of effort.
of
Page
P."
in
journal appeared
collection
of
mistake
suppose
Page
the Historical
201.
April, 1704,
Society
and
published
was
of Massachusetts,
vol.
vi.,p. 66.
It would
be
entirelyfree in the
to
American
something analogous
to
that the
colonies
attempt
an
censorship and
periodicalpress
has
made
was
always
been
establish
to
preliminary security.Consult
the
of Massachusetts
of the 14th of January, 1722.
LegislativeDocuments
committee
the
The
appointed by
general assembly (the legislativebody
province),for
of the
with
that
"
paper
the
the
entitled
tendency
of
purpose
The
"
of the
examining
into circumstances
New
said
connected
its
that it mentions
the sacred writers in a profane and
bring it into contempt;
that
it
malicious
the conduct
manner
irreligious
interpretations
;
puts
upon
of
of the ministers
the gospel ; and that thegovernment of his majesty is insulted,
and tranquillity
of the province disturbed
the
said
and the peace
by
journal.
or
the
any
committee
The
other
work
secretary of the
of Suffolk
is consequently of
Franklin, should
James
should
good
in
be forbidden
future, without
province ; and
be commissioned
conduct
during
the
opinion that
to printand
the
printerand lisher,
pubthe
said
publish
nal
jour-
having previouslysubmitted
justicesof the peace for the
that the
to
ensuing year."
it to
ty
coun-
Frank-
493
suggestion of the
The
effect of it
the
of
name
this
the
Franklin
of James
instead
manoeuvre
Union
courts
but
federal
the
same
The
them
laws
the formation
theory of
of
had
See
310.
the
jury
from
the
of the
states
juries.
See
laws,
of
into the
of its
tribunals
it into their
introduced
for the
fixed rules
any
which
ordinaryjury-list
therefore
must
the
several
of
jurors,
each
state
be examined
for the
stitution,
Con-
the
on
Constitutional
Sergeant's
the
of
own
choice
Story's Commentaries
B. iii.,
c'nap.38, pp. 654-659
165.
Page
introduced
established
not
select
courts
for itself.
makes
Q."
the states
as
way
it has
as
has
the bottom
at
was
federal constitution
in the
APPENDIX
The
and
adopted
was
Franklin
was
Benjamin
columns, and
committee
Law,
p.
the
subject.
of
the purpose
For
the formation
to
respect
from one
of
another, and
right of
the
all the
In America
made
thoroughly understanding
slightdifference
of the laws
between
of France
the
that
is open
to
Every
body
year
England,
in New
parish
of
franchise
in
York
have
quiries.
in-
the
has
are
fewer
be said in general
electingrepresentatives,
of
this
distance
of my
spiritcontrary
there
It may
that
of
exercise
York, however,
of New
jury, like
right,however,
magistrates
county
or
in New
York,
for each
choose
"
elective
electors.
are
at
is not
hands.
municipal
supervisors
in Louisiana
of
the
states
were
of New
state
with
principles
the result
but
privileges,
two
; for in the
there
the
state
great
of
the laws
exercise
The
persons
the
who
jury.
examined
following observations
citizens
serving upon
to that
I
juries,
the American
in Ohio, and
trustees
county
called
"
selectmen
sheriffs
of
number
certain
of citizens
are
of them
use
The
and
the
The
to
very
jurymen
have
to
or
thus chosen
decide
transmitted
are
affair
any
are
to
the county
lot from
by
drawn
the
court
whole
names.
Americans
the
sessions
indemnified
Thev
and
unworthy
remove
of the
jury who
eligibleto
The
extensive
very
names
list of
the
have
receive
In America
contrived
have
jury, and
are
held
to
in the chief
the
general a
town
either
dollar per
little
of every
county
the
or
by
day,
the
as
the
make
to
way
service
the
render
in every
state
beside
their
jury is looked
as
; and
the
people
common
onerous
the
possible.
jury are
partiesconcerned.
travellingexpenses.
upon
as
burden
but it
494
is
burden
Statute
338
which
Law
Authority
the
of
the
State
of
of
the
State
of
and
of
Legislature,
New
York,
i., pp.
ii., pp.
vol.
ii., pp.
vol.
i., p.
General
des
If
proceedings
under
the
in
jury,
the
attentively
we
civil
civil
as
of
question
having
been
the
according
The
has
judge
taken
Blackstone's
right
to
as
in
in
the
the
place,
this
incompetency
not
enjoy
of
practice
refuse
may
him
is
on
the
is
thus,
fact
the
the
part
The
bv
Statutes
Statute
of
Law
Ohio,
de
jury
la
95
pp.
Louisiane.
the
of
the
the
be
the
into
jurors
question
of
by
decided.
this
the
fact
and
Peter
The
vendor
are
of
verdict
is claimed
house
to
introduced
as
that
that
true
comprises
reply;
same
and
published
Staie
perceive
readily
cases,
pp.
313.
of
It
the
Public
218
Pevised
Legislature
Page
judge.
criminal
by
la
The
720
of
the
iL,
and
717,
of
as
ant
defendis
the
gal
le-
resolved.
be
do
jury
to
of
plea
question
But
well
643,
constitution
the
of
331
Acts
de
shall
we
control
purchased
in
puts
the
England,
immediate
411,
R."
examine
in
and
209;
APPENDIX
vol.
454,
revised
187
Actes
Digest
and
446
Massachusetts,
v.
Tennessee,
Digeste
and
210;
Laws
Brevard's
See
vol.
Carolina,
General
of
supportable.
very
South
of
The
is
second
Commentaries,
to
same
the
English
receive
or
character
the
new
book
END
the
trial
courts,
verdict;
iii., ch.
OF
VOL.
infallibility
as
they
and
be
may
of
24.
I.
even
awarded
do
in
in
criminal
the
after
by
civil
the
court.
cases,
cases.
first
trial
See